《The Adventure of the Boy With a Mind of a Middle-aged Man》 1 Prologue I was floating in the gray sea. Gray is my discretionary subjectivity, and it may be more accurate to say that black and white are entangled in a helical (razor) shape, a sea of mixed strings (strings). Whatever it is, I''m floating around the sea like that. (Hey, who''s the old man next time?...) A boy''s voice that echoes directly inside his head (soldering today). "Who is it? Ask the Lord of that voice, even though he is relieved of his voice. At the end of my gaze was a bonkers mass. Numerous white particles were as dumb as creatures, and as elephants appeared to behold men, the insects unwittingly frowned. Even if you look at me, you''re different. A slight confusion was observed in the voice color of the white object. Hmm, that reaction, isn''t my vision crazy? Accordingly, the candidate for this phenomenon is squeezed. "Do you want me to move on? (Um, thanks, I''m going crazy) "Who is it? I''m not free enough to hang out with futile conversations any more. Therefore, strengthen the discourse and look again. (... ok. I ''m-- well, think of it as a water-tipper. A water-tipper is a guide who directs (Michibi) to operate safely to a specific location. For example, some candidates disappear. "Where to? Alteria "Hmm, I have a few questions, but let me show you around." ¡­¡­ Discontinued Conductor. "In the middle of a colloquial conversation, some people are rude. Be careful." (You''re absolutely weird) White objects in the shape of people raise their voices in such a voice (frightening) as if they had encountered a ghost (yulai) in the middle of the day (mahirama). "That''s taboo, too. For Christ''s sake, today''s young people don''t seem to know a thing about politeness." I shake my neck a few times slowly, left and right. (You know, I''m overwhelmingly older than you.) "Then I think it''s more of a problem. That''s right, come on, let''s get on with it. Unlike you, I''m busy." (freaking out)... seriously, freaking out) The board and pen line up in front of me as I drool over bump complaints and squeal my pussy and fingers. When I was touched (f), a letter appeared on the board. "What is this? (That''s a question. The correct answer rate to that question determines the growth rate and the benefit (gift) to be given. Good luck with that. Well, I don''t think you can solve it no matter how hard you try.) Even from that tone of voice, this child (an adult like?) seems to have bent the navel. No matter how you take it, the contents are too much for a child. "Is the question twenty questions? Fine." It''s a child''s play, but sometimes this hand play (yugi) isn''t bad. When I hold the pen, I run the pen to the board. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Exam End. Sagami White (Sagami Mirami), 100% correct answer rate '' Machine-like words of an inorganic woman echoing inside her head. (... it''s a lie) The voice of a child who was obviously upset (how). "Even if they say it''s a lie. I can''t take criticisms of cowardice, cheating, etc. First of all, I went out with these kids. I''d like you to thank me for that." (child...... deception? "Oh, or should I say a uninteresting problem that seems to create a young (intelligent) who is absolutely confident in their own brains" Truth is, the last question was somewhat intriguing, even for me. "A special bonus will be awarded to Sagami White. Gifts - You have earned the Magic Blueprint. Gifts - You have earned the Circular Ring Area. Gifts - You have earned the Universal Item Box. Gifts - We have won Universal Transfer. The title held by Sagami White - Brain Monster - affects the race thanks to the 100% correct answer rate of the question. We have evolved from "Human" to "All Ohms to Ohms". That concludes the entire journey and begins the reincarnation (tense) ritual of Sagami White. " (It''s a lie, I don''t believe...) The voice of a machine-sounding woman who still completes the process pale as if she were a city hall official with a white child on her ass whining bumpy with a sick voice still holding her head. This gap is surreal inside. "Now enjoy the Arteria world to the fullest" Immediately after that voice, the spiral bands of black and white became turbulent and quickly swallowed me. 2 Lesson 1 Wake Up Open a heavy eyelid (eyelid) to the bird''s voice. Even though he was covered in glare (mabu) with his right hand, when he woke up his upper body (ginseng) and checked the area, it was under the cliff. And a bright red puddle flowing at your feet. "This is blood." When you get up and check your whole body, you notice a physical abnormality. "Too small" This is obviously the body of a toddler, not the dandy flesh of an accustomed parent. In addition, the chest of the garment was bright red and wet. The smell of this iron. This is obviously blood. I try to roll my jacket, but there is no scratch. Shake your head a few times in the confusion and you will lower your back to a nearby rock. After a while, blurry and foggy thoughts become clearer. Still, far from the current state of affairs, the brain seems to be starting to function normally, at least enough to be able to analyze the situation. I can tell as much about my body as I am about a boulder. This body is not the flesh of me - Sagami White, but another toddler. Tons of blood attached to this toddler''s body, and the words of that woman''s mechanical sound reincarnation ritual. Furthermore, if you step on the contents of the conversation with that white child, you can draw one of the following conclusions. - Sagami White was reincarnated. Reincarnation means I must have died, but instead of the cause of death, I can only remember my lifetime memories fragmented. And that seems to be gradually strengthening. Anyway, it''s this amount of bleeding, and the owner of this body is already dead. Even from the fact that I was reincarnated, that''s for sure. Because in the future, I''m going to have to live as this toddler. "If so, the blood in this garment will be a little difficult to explain." This toddler''s outfit is old but solid fabric. From the point of view of who you are, you would be a child of a middle-class family. Then, first of all, if you look at this figure now, it will be Yangtian. First of all, we have to do something about this blood. And as he lifted up his hips from the rock, and leaned against the cliff, and went down the mountain path, he went up to the river. "Uhm, that''s something that feels good" Take off your jacket and wash with water. I also thought about taking my pants off, but it''s a substitute for just wrapping cloth around my hips and it''s not much different from this stuff flutin. Even toddlers, I don''t have a hobby for streaking. For the most part, the colour has fallen. There are a few spots left, but if you play with it and tell me that it has nuts on it, it can be very strange. It''s not like there''s nothing wrong with that. The problem we face now is, in the first place, who is the owner of this body? A blonde, seven- or eight-year-old boy, depending on his figure and appearance on the surface of the water. In the meantime, we''ll have to go to the nearby settlement and gather information. Squeeze the water in your jacket, hang it from a tree branch, and wait for it to dry. In the meantime, I wanted to sort out some information. First of all, I am reincarnated, in this land of otherworldly alteria. For example, is it okay to say that the special bonus for that game is valid? "Is this it? In the upper left corner of your vision, you will find a terrop of the Magic Blueprint. When the telop was pressed, the following emerged along with a touch-panel keyboard: ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Magic Blueprint: Create various magic guides from certain materials. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D I don''t know, but they use materials to create a book of magic. Will I gain magic if I get the Book of Magic? Well, can we verify it later? As for the other three gifts -. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Gifts: Superior compatibility of skills, supernormal force. - Circular ring area: complete grasp within a radius of three kilometers centered on the self. -Versatile Item Box: A storage box for unlimited storage. In this, the flow of time stops. ¡¤ Universal transfer: Once the location is recorded, it is possible to travel without a limit of distance. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D In the circular ring area, just in case you want to know (for) a test, a short map appears in a glass of vision. The red moving marker must be the creature. To try, touching the marker in the closest proximity reveals a clear (chiseled) sight as if it were a video camera. There was a clear liquid bouncing with water colored buoyo buoyo. "Oh, slime." I immediately saw something very emotional. Either way, this is handy. Then return to the screen of the first abbreviated map. Apparently, the effects of this video camera can only be used within three kilometers. There seems to be a village in the north just above the cliff I woke up from, and there, we should gather information. Next, the item box. "Item Box" When I scream, a blank field comes up in front of me. To try, when I grabbed the stone and said, "Storage," a new Pebble of Kawahara had been added. This, too, is the same game and specification. It will be useful enough in the future. Well, my body and clothes are dry, so let''s just say I rest here a lot. I lay on my back with Goron when I put all the gravel from Kawahara in the item box and made a bed of sand. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Since then, after resting for about two hours, my surroundings have dimmed. As far as possible, exploration in the woods from when the sun is completely set is controlled. It''s time to move on to action. I stood up, took the jacket I had put down dry, and wore it. Well, the plans are a little crazy, but let''s move to that village now and gather information. Here''s one gift that might work. It''s a universal metastasis. Opening an abbreviated map of the circular ring area shows the village. Again, due to the effect of the circular ring area, if it is within a radius of three kilometers, it is considered to have visited it once. This would make it possible to travel one foot to the village with a transfer, which would also be rare in this world. One of the screams would seem to be raised if seen. In that case, it will be nowhere near gathering information. In the meantime, suppose we move to the top of a cliff where no one is and then walk to the village. Touching a point on an abbreviated map stains that point red. When I think of it as a metastasis, a circle of light rises at my feet. When a number of bright red geometries appeared in the circle, they disappeared, and a dozen seconds later, my vision was distorted, and I was standing on a cliff. "This is handy" Countless red markers when checked in the circular ring region. When I watched the footage carefully, I thought the villagers and people with pine lights were looking for something as they raised their voices. People''s outfits are extraordinarily blurry than what I''m wearing right now. So is the owner of this body quite a wealthy family? Anyway, now I''m, like, seven or eight years old. You don''t even look like you have a weapon, and the chances of getting killed right after you meet him are not that high. Then it might be a good idea to seek protection. I walk towards the villagers. "There he is!!" An old man with a mustache surface (although I was an old man in my previous life) shouts out loud when he posts a pine light fire. Occasionally, the villagers surround us. Since they''re not pointing weapons at me, I think I probably won the bet. Scratch (or split) the villagers and hold me in their chests as a girl in her early teens shows up as she winds her long golden hair stretched out to her knees (knees). "Good. Gray." A woman''s voice blends with a cry. There would be only one word for a toddler to answer in such a case. "I''m sorry." I spin that word I left behind a long time ago. 3 Lesson 2 Training Follow the blonde girl, 15 minutes, four or five meters to reach the village surrounded by a high wooden fence. The girl takes me straight down the central boulevard to the big mansion (Yashiki) at the far end. Entering the front door of the mansion, a blonde little boy comes down the stairs. The blonde stood in front of her blonde tits as if to shelter me. "Aqua, I will report this disturbance on my own, as soon as my father and mother return from the Empire." "Go ahead. Let''s go, Gray." Aqua, a blonde girl walking upstairs pulling my right hand. The gaze at me of a few servants is somewhere approximate. And that was always with the villagers. Then, after gathering information for a few days, I finally got an idea of the situation I was in. The name of the owner of this body is Gray Millard. Three sons of the Ultra poor aristocrat Millard family on the edge of the Archive Empire (Hengdao). The title is the lowest associate baron in the hereditary system. There is no specialty, it is a basin surrounded by high mountains (puffiness), and even pedestrians rarely come (rarely). The population is approximately 3000. Seven places in the territory, like villages, are dotted. It seems more appropriate to assemble villages rather than territories. In addition, about 80% of the territory is a secret place where powerful demons known as the Ancient Forest travel, so there are only a few places where people can actually live. Moreover, in several cycles, it seems that each village in the territory has been subjected to raids such as goblins and oaks. Exactly. A fallen aristocrat on the border who was also abandoned by the Empire. Either way, I am the third son of the Associate Baron Millard family and son of a mistress. For once, my mother seems to be of aristocracy, so she has inheritance rights herself, but ranks lower in the Millard family than her sister Aqua. Such a daytime drag setting. I was wondering if the houses and villagers were cold, but the truth is, they weren''t. Gray, the owner of this body, was apparently born without magic. Also known as the Magic Empire Archive, the Empire is Magic Supremacy. Magic tends to be privileged. Conversely, those who are aristocratic and incapable of using magic receive various penalties, such as the inferior right to inherit the title, and the prohibition of access to facilities managed by the Academy of Magic Instruction in the Empire, as incompetent persons (in competition). In short, I was pushed from my mother''s home by this Associate Baron Millard house, and from other brothers and sisters, there is smoke. Instead, my adorable sister, Aqua, would be more peculiar. As such, when I am thirteen, it is almost decided to leave this territory. Of course, I don''t live my whole life with stupid people who discriminate (whisper) because of their nature, and that''s where I want to be. Incidentally, the circular ring region has also been found to be capable of self-analysis. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Gray Millard Status -HP: G- (0/100%) -MP: G- (0/100%) - Muscle Strength: G- (0/100%) - Endurance: G- (0/100%) - Magic: G- (0/100%) ? Magic Endurance: G- (0/100%) - Jun Min: G- (0/100%) -Luck: G- (0/100%) - Drop: G- (0/100%) ¡¤ Intelligence: ¦Õ¦Õ ¡¤ Growth rate: ¦Õ¦Õ ¡ð Gifts: ¡¤ Magic Blueprint Circular ring region ? Versatile Item Box - universal metastasis ¡ð Race: - - ¡ð Title: Brainmonster ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Vulnerable to spectacularity, but no choice. I think this is what it is at first. Since there is no easy to understand indicator (Shihiro) like the level, the conditions for the status increase are unknown, but hey, you should verify it. Also, the race names are typed, and it is impossible to decipher them, but there is no way to know what caused them. This will also depend on future verifications. Next, I want to verify the magic blueprint. On the side, there is a blank space called []. Could this be a search engine? To try, in the [], when you hit with fire, ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Magic ¡ð Flame system ¡ó Subordinate - [Fireball (Fireball)] [Fire grant "Fire Enchant"] - [Firewall] ¡ó Median - [Fire Pillar] ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Even if they say lower or middle. Probably an indicator of the strength of magic and doings...... Could it not be examined in the circular ring region? ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Magic Rank: An absolute indicator of the strength of magic. Classified into ten species: lower (low), middle (middle), upper (high), upper (top), special (special), superior (superior), legend (legend), myth (gotz), ultimate (ultimate), world (world), as the latter becomes, more paranormal phenomena may be achieved. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D What has already been classified has a really positive meaning in understanding the concept of magic. The next limit is the Magic Rank. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Total number of Magic Rank Limits Creatable: Limit of each Magic Rank Magic Book Creative Book - Lower (Low) - Total 1000 copies. - Median (Middle) - Total 5000 copies - Top (High) - Total 2,500 copies - Top (top) - 1000 copies total -Special - 500 copies total - Super (super) - 250 copies total -Legend (Legend) - 100 copies total ¡¤ Mythology (Gotz) - 50 copies total - Ultimate (Ultimate) - 20 total books ¡¤ World (World) - Four books in total. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D In short, the maximum number of books that can be created for each magic rank is set. That would be the case. Unlimited editions (a) There can''t be anything that can be found. It''s the truth. Naturally, it seems to be the result. Okay, so I''m actually going to try to create magic and do it. If you select [Fireball], the metal box rolls with a slight sense of vanity. The lid (lid) of the metal box was engraved with the following text: ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D [Fireball (Fireball)] ¡ð Design Material: 20 G-rank Demon Stones, 1 Firestone ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D In short, I would say put the ingredients in this. The details of the Demon Stone and Firestone are unknown. We need to gather information. A sharp, eye-catching grey-haired man gently greets me from his own room as I descend to the ground floor. He''s the butler of the Millard family, Sebastian. One of the few servants who doesn''t build walls on me. "Demon Stone is a stone gained by defeating a demon (monster). Firestone is a stone used to start a fire." Sebastian initially looked at me silently at how bizarre my question was, but as soon as I took a pebble of red stone out of his pocket, he gave it to me. "Where is this? Is it difficult to get it? "No, I''ll give it to you if you don''t mind. Go ahead." "Thank you...... thank you" Correct the usual tone of habit, and when you say thank you in a childish voice, drive into your room. And then there''s the Demon Stone. This is what you get unless you defeat the demon. Then there is only action. I''m currently coming into the woods. Forest, of course, is the Ancient Forest. The forest extends into the southern unity of Mirage, the most important city of the Millard family. You''ll see already. That''s under that cliff I woke up from. In fact, Millard territory, inhabited by people, lies in the north of the basin, and the Ancient Forest extends from the south to surround Millard territory. It is also connected to the Ancient Forest in the northwesternmost part of the basin. Of these, Mirage, the largest city in the territory, is southeast of the territory, making it the most transportable village in the territory. Therefore, Mirage, an important city, is the safest village in the territory because it lies at the end of the eye and nose of the Ancient Forest, but it is still blocked by the wall. In this regard, I do not have to cross a cliff to be able to come to this forest unfettered because of the all-purpose transition. It''s an all-you-can-train salted plum. Pull out the copper dagger that approached the nearest slime and borrowed it from the mansion. There was also a bow in the warehouse, but not very much in my skill right now, but I didn''t think it would hit me, and I declined. Kill your breath from the shadow of the tree, behind where the mucus that flows puffy (how) passes (?) stabbed a copper dagger from it. Suddenly, it becomes liquid, immersed in the ground, and black stones fall. Touch it unnecessarily, and if it explodes, I won''t be relieved. Therefore, it was decided to first perform an appraisal (epilepsy) using the circular ring region. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð The Demonic Stone of Slime: The shards (pieces) of the Soul (Occasional) of Slime crystallized. ¡ð Attribute: None ¡ð Rank: G- ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Demon Stone - Soul Shard. You''re no longer a fantasy... okay, if you get into town, follow the town. Collect 20 Demon Stones at this rate to earn [Fireball]. Even now it turns out that if I slime, I''ll be easily slaughtered, and I guess I should use the area around here as an area of activity for the time being. Then, after working the slime hunt through the evening, I was able to obtain thirty demon stones. Return to your own room, which is narrow, like a storage unit, and sit on the floor, giving out a silver box, which is the blueprint for the [Fireball] from the item box. Inside, when you add 20 slime demon stones and firestones, the silver box deforms and becomes a single book. The cover of the book said "[Fireball]". When I take the book, the book glows and the hot stuff pours into my body. On the cover, "Gray Millard the Possessor" and the instant appeared. I see, is this going to register the holder? When you roll (mesh) the page immediately, ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Technical name: [Fireball (Fireball)] ¡ð Description: Fly the sphere of flame. ¡ð Spell: Red Flame, gather in my hand and be a force. ¡ð Rank: Lower ¡ð Proficiency to master: 0/100% ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D It was described as Probably proportional to use, increased proficiency, [Fireball] becoming the master. Early the next morning, I suppress my feelings and go to the Ancient Forest. Secure the tip of the palm of the right hand to the forward slime. "Red flame, gather in my hand and be a force." Shortly after my chant, a sphere of flames about the size of a soccer ball thrust into the slime, hitting it straight. Juh! The entire body of the slime evaporates (ginger) in an instant, and the demonic stone rolls on the ground. Now I got a flying tool. After that, I only have training. 4 Episode 3: A turning point encounter Then, for three weeks, I dawned on my predominantly slime opponents to train in the Ancient Forest. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Gray Millard Status -HP: G + (40/100%) -MP: F- (91/100%) -Muscular strength: G + (30/100%) - Endurance: G + (10/100%) - Magic: F (44/100%) -Magic Endurance: G + (30/100%) - Jun Min: G + (80/100%) -Luck: G + (10/100%) -Drop: G + (50/100%) ¡¤ Intelligence: ¦Õ¦Õ ¡¤ Growth rate: ¦Õ¦Õ ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D In short, if you rub your muscles, your muscle strength increases, and if you take damage frequently (hiccups), your endurance increases. Run around and you''ll be more agile. It would be such a law. The high rate of increase in magic is due to wanting to master the [Fireball (Fireball)] quickly and magically attacking the slime all over again. Thanks to this, [Fireball] became a master class. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Technical name: [Fireball (Fireball)] - Master Class ¡ð Description: Fly the sphere of flame. Hit correction available. ¡ð Spell: Chant Discard ¡ð Rank: Lower ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D It becomes a master class, chanting is omitted and, in addition, power and range are greatly enhanced, as well as hit correction. I see, even if it''s a completely different magic, it can''t be different. And today I got a new book of magic - the magic of the wind system - the wind blade (windcutter). The ingredients are 20 H-rank Demon Stones and Windstones. Windstone was a wind wizard and was in the possession of a gray-haired butler, Sebastian. Anything, along with firestones, seems to be one of the common demonic props. It''s painful to sweeten Sebastian any more than it is to boulder. I have to think of a thank you. In any case, the [wind blade (wind cutter)] guide was as follows. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Technical name: [Windblade (Windcutter)] ¡ð Description: Fly the wind blade. ¡ð Spell: Blade of the wind, gather in my hand and be a force. ¡ð Rank: Lower ¡ð Proficiency to master: 0/100% ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Go to Ancient Forest. Slime hunting, not today. Today, I want to do something. In other words, it is the discovery of new hunting targets. The Ancient Forest is a paradise of demons, with mountains of ingredients. I''m getting tired of crusading the slime, and I thought it was time to hunt for creatures that could serve as ingredients. Besides, pedestrians are currently coming to Mirage for business. And they''re staying for a couple of days, so I don''t have a hand in not using this. In the circular ring region, as I carefully (perch) checked and proceeded to the end of the forest, I discovered a bright red giant ray - an aluminum large. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D M Aluminum Large Status -HP: G + (99/100%) -MP: G (5/100%) -Muscular strength: G + (3/100%) - Endurance: G + (5/100%) - Magic: G (4/100%) - Magic Endurance: G- (38/100%) - Jun Min: G (23/100%) -Luck: G + (1/100%) - Drop: G- (2/100%) ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Strong. Digits are different from slimes. But magic endurance is low, and I don''t think it''s an enemy you can''t defeat. If [Fireball] comes off, let''s get away with it immediately. Aluminum Large - Transfers to the tree behind the mutant and releases the [Fireball] from behind, through its head and eyes. Aluminum Large tries to avoid a sphere of flame that is as fast and approaching as a soccer ball by jumping (ha) at right angles to the side, but the sphere also unnaturally flexes (stirs) and burns out (one) head in an instant. Ashes (yes) and the torso (what do you think) of M aluminum Large, who lost his head, fell to the ground in a rush. In the meantime, we can take out the demon stones and dismantle the meat later. Now let''s throw it in the item box. Then, for two days, he walks wandering through the woods, hunting fifteen aluminum larges, two or three giant pigs - two or three big bores, and one or six giant birds - Red Fezants. By the way, the M aluminum large was one of those and the rest was just aluminum large in white. Furthermore, in circular ring areas, edible mushrooms, weeds and nuts are discovered and collected. It then moves to the slime-emerging area, where it collects demonic stones from the corpse and cuts out the meat. Quite a lot. The only Demon Stone is the M aluminum Large, the G-ranked Demon Stone of the mutant system, and all the others are G-ranked without attributes. Shall I try and sell this demon stone? Mirage''s only inn, the Sazanami Pavilion, is two floors long, and the ground floor also serves as a dining room for residents and travellers. The merchant was wearing clothes that were rarely tailored in this territory, so I immediately found out. Beautiful neutral appearance like a woman with blue hair like penetration. Slightly fishy, but it also added to the appeal of the youth. It would be hot for your wife. Maybe he''s a pedestrian who visits this Mirage only three times a year. "Boy, what can I do for you? "I have something I want you to buy away" "I don''t mind. Which one?" In advance, place cloth bags on the table with only some ingredients and demonic stones. "Heh, are you using it? That''s great." With a face like love, she opens the bag and peeks in, but the color of her eyes changes instantly. The young man grabs the magic stone of the M aluminum large and turns around from various angles. For a while, I''ve been observing, but when I exhale loudly, I place a cottish demonic stone on the table. "Boy, where did you get this demon stone? "Trapped ravens around this village." "That''s a lie. This is a mutant species of aluminum large (mutant) -M aluminum large. G + rate, so it''s a substitute you can''t defeat unless you''re an adventurer with a plate. At least not in a trap." Shit. This reaction is unexpected. Explain that you picked it up or... No, I''ve already stated that you''ve been trapped. Worst of all, if I were to be blown away for stealing, I would be exploited by those ugly brothers, and I would be sent to the reflection room. "Okay. Let me show you why. Follow me." Put the magic stone in the cloth bag and exit the Inn - Sazanami Pavilion. I am quite alert, but it seems that I am following the child properly. An unpopular cabin in the corner of the village. Therefore, after setting the destination to "Ancient Forest", grab the young man''s right sleeve and start the transfer. "This..." A blue-haired young man who is losing his words to the circle of light that arises at his feet. The scenery is distorted and successfully transferred to the Ancient Forest. "To?" A young man with blue hair who looks around him, finds out he''s in a dense forest, and makes his cheeks (cheeks) cramp. "This is, for once, the Ancient Forest, but now it''s safe because there are no demons around it." "Oh, oh." Then, perform some magic on the youth and serve demonic meat, mountain vegetables and fruits out of the item box. "You surprise me. I didn''t expect to be able to patrol such a talent in such a peripheral land." A tense, blue-haired young man has pleaded (cancer) and is currently attached to an evening snack in the dining room on the first floor of an earlier inn. (Gilles, not really, loudly...) Whisper to the youth - Gilles Carreras... "Uh, sorry, you did, haha!" Damn, you don''t understand. However, the meat of the demon sold for 500G (gold) in total. The Magic Stone is that M aluminum Large is a mutant species and was quite precious (kiko), with 400,000 G (gold) and 20,000 G (gold) for all the other Magic Stones. If the magic stone of M aluminum large is valuable, it was also smart not to sell it, but here I thought it was more important to build a relationship with the merchant and decided to sell it as it was. "I''ve never been out of this mirage yet, but what is the 42,000 G (gold) I earned worth? To be independent (definitely), it''s information you need to know. "Ten thousand g (gold) is one gold coin. Gold coins, four or two. That''s expensive. The average family of four civilians in the Imperial City consumes G (gold) in one day is said to be 500. I mean -" "Do you understand the 80th and 40th?" "Heh, can you even do arithmetic? Really, it''s a shame to be the owner of such a remote territory." Again, am I mistaken? What can use magic in this empire rises in rank between nature and the inheritance of the Lord. Even in the Millard family, my second son Cliff, who can use magic, is so much in charge of the next term, aside from his oldest. "I''m not in charge of the next term. Or when you''re thirteen, you''re expelled from the land. This money is going to be used to fund future standings." "Release you?" Raising his barbaric voice, Gilles frowned and gazed at my face. "Yes, that''s why I''m desperate, too." "Lies don''t look like they are...? I don''t think the Millards are sane either. Has a rare ability (skill) to transfer to a storage capacity (skill) that has a cod (bullshit) function. Moreover, even though it is a primary [fireball], it is a source of laughter from the nobles of the Imperial capital, such as releasing chant destroyers to the outside world. " "Is chant discarding that rare? Utterly, I thought anyone who trains could reach chant discards. Therefore, more prudent action is required in the future. "That''s unusual. When it comes to [Fireball], you''re in court magician class." I was badly admitted to spending the rest of my life in a place like this with such a chunk of discriminationism. Magic will be lucky to keep others from knowing as much as they can. "Mr. Gilles, this..." "I know. I don''t want to lose the customer I found. [M] I won''t tell anyone." "Thank you." I bowed my head deeply. Then, after two hours of listening to Gilles about the city and the world outside this territory, it opens. Gilles is the base of activity in the labyrinth city of Straheim, northwest of the territory. It''s a big city with a population of 100,000. There seems to be an Adventurer''s Guild, a stopover for adventurers who believe in defeating demons, and a Commercial Guild, a stopover for merchants. Most importantly, when there was a library where I was thirsty. (i) After the age of thirteen, it should be my goal to live in this city. Anyway, I still have four or five years, and I''m going to do it slowly. Say goodbye to Gilles and return to the mansion. The overprotective Aqua traveled to Straheim last week to take a Magic Instruction class. This seems to be like a so-called preparatory school for admission to the Imperial Demonic Knights College. Teachers seem to be top adventurers, a few elite (blame), and taught. Regardless, extrajudicial (better) money is usually required to enter this classroom, but we do not have such surplus funds in the Millard family. Aqua apparently passed the exam brilliantly and earned tuition free privileged student status. Therefore, there is no Aqua, and no one is going to draw attention to my actions. Exquisite (at best), I''ll let you like it. When I entered the mansion, I ran into an uncomfortable child. It''s just a depressing pottery like a fly flying around a boom. "I didn''t know you wanted to play late this evening. You look great." The blonde little boy - Cliff Millard - comes up with such unusual words with an unpleasant grin. My body is only, like, eight. I think it''s only natural that I''m playing. Instead, I''d like to ask you, were you laboring at this age? Cliff, now one or two years old, is the next head of the Millard family. He seems to be such a prodigy that he has already mastered some magic and is said to be sure that he will be admitted to the Imperial Demonic Knights College Middle Department next year. I don''t know why, but every time something happens to this boy, he calls me. "Ha." I''m not as hungry (kid) as I get angry with the kid in this hand one at a time. However, by rule of thumb, when I talk too much, I mostly piss them off. The mouth is the source of evil. It would be auspicious to talk. "Just about rice! If you have any conscience at all, I''d like you to bring me one of the nuts. Even you, incompetent, is that possible? Hmm, right. Looks like my position would improve slightly if I put food in the house. Indeed, what is served in this mansion is white bread with no flavor whatsoever and soup with unsalted vegetables and a small amount of meat. What this is put out to everyone. Here, for families other than me, there is grilled meat, fruit and mountain vegetables. As soon as Aqua left, it became such a discriminatory contribution Most importantly, bread and soup alone would be quite wealthy compared to the rest of the people, and if I said luxury (absolutely), I would be punished. Anyway, if it''s in my interest too, I might be able to think about securing ingredients in the future. "Hmm, roger that." Raise your right hand gently and you''ll go up the stairs. Cliff also disappeared into the living room when he pounded his tongue. 5 Lesson 4 First Invention Then four months passed. I concentrate on exploring the Ancient Forest and collecting ingredients, ingredients, and magic stones. However, I was well aware that I was still weak, so I didn''t go too far back. Sometimes the acquisition of magic required proprietary materials such as firestones and windstones, which did not go any further than I thought, but nevertheless, as far as the four attributes of fire, wind, earth and water were concerned, they were completed to the medium. In addition, I recently acquired the following magic as a new magic. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Technical name: [Sickles] - Master Class ¡ð Description: Within a certain range, the wind blade (if done) is freely manipulated (twitched), and the enemy is cleaved. ¡ð Spell: Chant Discard ¡ð Rank: Top ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D The ingredients for this were 100 demon stones of G-rank, 10 wind stones, and 10 wind horns. Incidentally, the Wind Horn was taken from the corner of the Demon - Wind Horse (Windhose) with Average Status G +. This magic is the art of cleaving a certain range with a wind blade. When they got used to it, they were able to dismantle the demons into pieces of flesh in about a tenth of the time before. Here''s the status: ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Gray Millard Status -HP: F (22/100%) -MP: E- (31/100%) -Muscular strength: F (29/100%) - Endurance: F- (90/100%) - Magic: E- (94/100%) - Magic Endurance: F (2/100%) -Jun Min: F + (3/100%) -Luck: F (90/100%) -Drop: F + (10/100%) ¡¤ Intelligence: ¦Õ¦Õ ¡¤ Growth rate: ¦Õ¦Õ ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Since then, I''ve been doing muscle treading every day, but my muscle strength hasn''t improved much compared to magic and MP because the main thing is magic annihilation. In addition, HP and endurance remain low as damage and other damage has not been sustained. In this regard, new discoveries were made about the drops that became F + ranks. When he defeated Slime, he became a waterstone, along with the Demon Stone. I guess that means that the higher this rank, the more likely you are to drop something special. At one point, wild birds (yagi), rabbits (rabbits), and nuts flying in the mountains have been provided to the kitchen (chihu) (today). However, the reason why they were stolen from the cliff was attributed to it. Since then, it has been designated and provided for use only in bribery (madness) by the servants. Recently, I used a worn pot (pan) borrowed from the mansion''s warehouse (Yuko) to cook and eat pot dishes in the Ancient Forest. In the future, it may be advisable to explore the procurement of seasonings such as salt. In any case, there is a deadly shortage of salt and other condiments in this village. And the couple of the legal parents of this body owner, Gray Millard, returned from the Empire City. Anything, he was called to the Imperial capital for the inauguration of the new emperor. Father - Rice''s impression is good or bad, an insipid figure with weak self-assertion. By contrast, my mother-in-law - Valeria was arrogant (very good), and my father was perfectly laid on his ass (wrinkles) because he was comfortable. Regardless, my mother-in-law''s attitude toward me without a blood connection is frigid, and she has dared to harass me of all kinds. This is also a part of it. "I don''t want to crush my Millard family very much. Take a look at the water." "Ma''am, I was wondering if Grayboy could still do that." Sebastian, the grey-haired butler, advises his mother-in-law, but he''s not the kind of person with ears to listen to. Exactly the kind of person who has grown a child with eclampsia. "Fine. Thank you, Sebastian." If I tell you all that, I will have a large number of buckets in the kitchen and go to the well. I see why Sebastian is afraid. At my height right now, it''s even hard to put a bucket in a well, and lifting a bucket with water by the pulley principle is quite powerful. Most importantly, the well''s water drawer always poses a risk of falling into the well when the bucket is pulled up with both hands. Sure, let''s just say this is impossible for a normal eight-year-old. My mother-in-law would know that, and she wanted to see me cry when I couldn''t. Most of all, it can''t be a burden to me right now. As I was putting it in the bucket where I brought the water from the well, I felt my gaze behind my back, so I looked back. There was Sebastian with a regrettable face stepmother and eyes open with surprise. "Ma''am, may I help you carry it? When Sebastian, who has a strong tone, chews on his back teeth. "... don''t take it personally! My stepmother raises her hysterical voice and walks into the mansion. She''s a troublesome woman. "Boy, I''m sorry" "No, I don''t mind." As a result of the muscle strength of the status being promoted to F, this degree is also less difficult. Besides, I feel that this degree of baptism was frequently (hiccups) in my childhood even on Earth... It''s only blurry, I can''t remember, so I''m not too sure. Then, I took the lead in drawing water from the well and tried to ask for it. Which way, I was just glad because I didn''t feel sorry for being a member of society, but on the contrary, I had one problem. That''s it. "Don''t be quick! Bring eyebrows (mayu) to a unique hysterical voice. A burning red-haired girl, sweating like a waterfall, was drawing water from the well. No, what I''m learning is that there are words. I haven''t lifted it at all since just now. My mother-in-law is a crazy sadist who says once a day she won''t calm down unless she sees someone''s painful face. Whatever I did, when I knew I couldn''t do it, the next thing I knew, I turned my stress mouth to a young child. Especially her - Satella, because of her candid personality, frequently (hiccups) had spoken to her mother-in-law and was often harassed by this hand. "We can have an eight-year-old Gray. You can''t possibly be ten years old! It''s an unscrupulous reason. In the first place, letting a child draw water from a well is insane in itself. If that''s what you think, it makes me want to stick around to see you do it. Satella desperately tries to lift the barrel while crying and scratching. I guess it''s time for the adults to leave. As I try to get out, I get grabbed on the shoulder. Looking back, Sebastian had a strange face. "I''ll go. If Boy goes, it''ll be counterproductive." I guess so. I''m pretty sure I have the root of that mother-in-law''s stress. "Please." Raising the end of his mouth, Sebastian went near his stepmother, "Ma''am, tea is ready. It''s a souvenir treat from Teito." Give grace and say so. Still, it''s an imperial treat. The Millards can''t afford it, but it''s easy. "Yes, thank you" Smiling at Sebastian, I answered, "Well, don''t suck it! Shouting out loud, he enters the mansion. Not at all. He''s like a scumbag. After listening to the stupidity of the servants, I guess the unattended behavior of that stepmother is also due to the absence of Aqua. Whatever, Aqua is incredibly conscientious and full of talent to be born into this Millard family. If Sebastian finds out he helped, he can keep an eye on his stepmother. I''ve got a pretty good hand in the back for this guy. He''s a very usable man. Or if you lose your legs (squeak) to this competent man, this Millard family will collapse completely. Honestly, I don''t know what happens to parents, brothers, like fat people, but I owe Aqua. If she doesn''t stay with her daughter-in-law, I''ll be in trouble. "Let''s replace it." With or without, I began to draw well water. Bring the bucket with water to the kitchen with the satella. "Yes, this is the bucket of water and this is the ingredient of the day" "Grayboy, thank you so much! The only cock in the mansion, the bearded old man - Dam, smiles and receives a bucket from me. "Oh. But Satella did it today. Praise me." "Again, that fucking Baba ''ah!" When you let the thick blue muscle hang on your forehead, you squeeze (squeeze) out a grudging voice. This old man, that''s something you don''t get your neck off really well. Well, they sublimate the worst ingredients to what they call cooking. I''m sure of my cooking skills, and I''m sure I have no trouble eating them. Instead, I want to lean (hide) my neck as to why he is doing such a poor aristocratic cook. "I want her to do something to bribe you." "Aye. I''ll take care of it! When I get my thumbs up, I quickly start baking the chicken I provided (Torinori). "Thanks" When I left the kitchen, I felt like I heard Satella say something like that. This time, I got nothing from Sebastian driving, but the harassment of her stepmother Satella continued for the time being. Then it would be best to say no to the source of the harassment. Conveniently, rumors are circulating this morning that the man is coming to this Mirage. "Wow..." Gilles shrugged as her heart was fed up with the materials and ingredients she had put out of the item box, the pile of demon stones. Needless to say, this is less than a hundredth of a hundred, but it would be flowers. Gilles also seems to have a magic item that has the function of an item box, so there is no problem with this amount. "There are a few things I would like to buy this time. And I want skilled craftsmen to make it." Purchased from Gilles are large quantities of salt and parchment paper, and the Magic Book related books I asked for. Salt, by this time, had no flavor in the dish and did not become impatient. In particular, there was an increase in the number of ingredients. Gilles goes around a few more places, not just this Mirage. You must be bringing a huge amount of salt. "Oh, let me take a look." For a little while, I watched, but Gilles'' face turned into something flashy. "What''s wrong? "It''s all terribly fresh. It''s as if I just told you." "That would be so. My storage skills can also stop time in the vault." "Ha... I''m kidding. It''s tough. Mr. Gray." while leaning his neck against Gilles, who gave him a dry (Kawawa) laugh that was "No, it''s not a joke, it''s true." Yes, I assure you. ¡­¡­ I was picking my cheeks, but when I squatted (groaning) and held my head, I roared. After shaking his shoulder a few times, he finally returned (plucked). "Ki, do you realize how valuable that ability is? "Well, that''s convenient." I know a lot about convenience. But there is no reproducibility, no matter how valuable, such as the notion of not even grasping the scientific basis of this hand. There is no great value in the power or technology that only I can use. Well, if you store every pot, you can always eat hot soup. It''s just a force to that extent. Gilles exhales a loud sigh when he covers his face with his palms. "For us merchants, our abilities are as good as our hands can get out of the throat. You are a walking retailer, so to speak. With you alone, business will be made." "Is that what it is?" "Yes. Hey, Mr. Gray, if you don''t mind, why don''t you come to Straheim? "Is that great right now? "Oh. I heard about your situation from the people of this village. Now, I''m sorry, aren''t you going to admit it? Get out of this Millard house now. You never even thought about it. Gilles seems to think the Millards will surround me. Based on the character of her stepmother, that''s an impossible story. "At least I can''t leave here right now. I''ll think about it before Mr. Gilles gets here in four months. Do you mind if I do? In this situation, we must not leave Satella behind. It doesn''t matter if we''re close or not. Adults are abandoning their children. That is something that must not happen. "Right... maybe I was a little too sudden. But, look, you''re not supposed to be in a place like this. I want you to help us with our business in Straheim." "Yeah, I''ll be sure to do that." Sure, that might be a good idea if you put a piece on the Satella thing. It seemed natural at this time. The cost of the sale totalled 633 thousand G (gold). For 3 million G (gold), we bought all the salt and pepper (pepper) in Gilles''s possession minus the portion to be sold in Mirage. Salt and pepper for sale originally in other cities cannot be purchased. Only this time did that happen because I sold Gilles a large quantity of fresh meat and ingredients. Gilles'' magic bag has the effect of storing large quantities of objects. The bag itself is only used as a ''cold stone'' to prevent the deterioration of objects by cooling it. Like my item box, it doesn''t have a time-stop effect. So even immediately we had to sell this fresh ingredient in Straheim, and we could no longer afford to turn to other cities and villages. The day before Gilles traveled, as usual, in the dining room on the first floor of the inn, where she was grabbing dinner together. Give Gilles the parchment with the blueprint that was drawn last night from the nostalgia. "I want skilled craftsmen to make it this way. Money is 2 million G (gold). If it''s not enough, I''ll pay you next time." "What''s this? It looks interesting to see and look for. Originally, the blueprint must be complete with it all. So this blueprint, which only writes the design part, is a good place to be incomplete, but anyway, right now I can''t read or write in this world. This Millard family has no books. No, I don''t exactly have a book that I''m allowed to read. Of course not in the village (Soraku), so I don''t get to read the letters themselves. Then it''s impossible for me to learn how many letters. Aqua would probably have lent it to me, but I hate it raw (unfortunately), and have gone to Straheim to train in magic early. Yesterday, I stole my mother-in-law''s eyes and taught Sebastian how to label numbers and length units and managed to complete this blueprint. "A device (of which) that simplifies well water draw. Even women and children should be able to afford this" Even in Japan, it was developed during the Daejong period and supported Japanese households until the extinction of wells by water supply (Riki). "Drawing water from wells¡­" The color of Gilles'' eyes turns into a glitch. Naturally. If what Sebastian said yesterday is correct, the great noblemen and millionaires will not use water stones, wells, etc., to secure water. As a matter of course, water stones cost a lot, and consumables become unavailable immediately. Ninety-nine percent of the Empire''s people depend on the water in their wells. It should be just as groundbreaking in this world. "How does it work to push this stick and pump water up? But there doesn''t seem to be any magic tools in place that could be the driving force for pumping water? "Pressure." Using the pressure, the piston moves up and down the cylinder, sucking up the water in the low places. "Ariku? "Yeah, nature has that kind of energy. This pump will use it." "Unknown powers other than magic (mana). Interesting. I''ll make it as soon as I get back to Straheim. Because I know a good blacksmith." "Thank you." "I''d rather be thankful. Because you can stand up to this kind of chest-dancing business." "Ha, well, I''ll explain, so please make a note" I, bowing my head, began a detailed description of the ''hand pressing pump''. When the explanation was over and I was taking a breath, Gilles was staring at my face with a terribly solemn face. "Can I ask you one thing? "What? "You''re really an eight-year-old? "I thought you said that. Besides, if you heard any rumors about me in the village, I''m pretty sure, right? "That''s right. Your knowledge, your language, your occasional illusions, as if you were talking to an older person." I guess, he''s actually older. "You know, more than that, by the next time, I have something I want to order." "What? Gilles as she embarks herself. "Soy and I want Reeso to come and buy it next time. Soy is as much as you can, and Reeso just needs to be somewhat" By the way, soy is soy. Reeso is rice. I asked Dam yesterday and he told me pleasantly. Soy is sometimes the staple food in the Northwest, and it seems possible to purchase large quantities. Reeso is an ingredient in the eastern country, and Straheim usually seems to sell it on the market. "Reeso to Soy, or a strange combination." Naturally, only the same Japanese as me can relate to these two. "Maybe. Well, there''s your wish." "Copy that. Then pray for each other''s benefit. Cheers (Projet)!" "Cheers (Projet)!" I drank and dried the juice of the fruit provided by Gilles. 6 Lesson 5 Request and Consultation Gilles Carreras Gilles Carreras is visiting a blacksmith known as Straheim. "Hey Gilles, where did you get this!!" The bearded dwarf grabs Gilles Carreras'' chest barn (mumble) as she flies through the spit, causing the red tide to appear on her face. This dwarf is Leroy. One of these blacksmiths, also known as one Straheim. "Written by an eight-year-old from a business partner" This Mistress is afraid of later when she says false (whenever) badly. Besides, this guy''s sense of smell is real. Let''s say you upset this guy this far. Apparently, this blueprint, it''s a hit. "Lie to me! This is a similar theory as described in ancient documents (Komonji) that are excavated from the ruins!!" Ruin class... I felt that way somehow. I got enough explanations from Gray Millard, but other than one, I didn''t understand it at all. The only thing I found out was that the theory was completely separate from magical powers. "Even so, it''s true." Leroy roars as he opens his eyes like a dish and stares at the blueprints. "Bring it..." "What?" "Bring that hungry ghost now!! The reward is to let that hungry ghost see me. Otherwise, you won''t get a G.! (Shit......) In this case, Luroy does not bend even in the shadows. It doesn''t move. "Okay. But it seems that the other side also needs to finish it as soon as possible. So what about with the success reward? Which way, the process is needed to sell this'' hand pump ''. As soon as I can, I will deliver the finished product to him and have him come to this Straheim. It''s about the depths of Kuzhang Ri. I would be happy if I only told him that I wanted to give him the money and accompany him on Gilles'' journey, and he would agree. "Fine. I''ll use it when it''s done." "Please keep this matter confidential." The problem is about the patent rights for this'' hand pump ''. If this invention is as Grey explains it, it will make a huge difference in the life of this world. Throughout the Empire, no, it is visible that orders arrive from all over the world. That way, astronomical money rolls in. The merchants (hyenas) who belong to the same commercial guild are certain of their interests. A glance at this blueprint would be catastrophic. If you''re bad, you''re even in danger of being targeted for your life. We have to move well from here. "Don''t underestimate me! This Leroy is not foolish enough to betray your trust! With anger included, he waves his hands hastily at Luroy, who is coming with Guinuro. "I know, but I''m asking you because I trust you." "Well, that''s fine." Blurring, he takes the blueprints and walks into the workshop. "You think an eight-year-old made this blueprint? A beautiful young blonde asks, looking at the parchment written by Gilles. The always calm face, also known as the iron mask, was ecstatically distorted. This young man is the branch manager of this Straheim commercial guild - Rhina Owenheim. He''s one of those monsters that drives the world economy. "Yes, I''m placing orders (all the time) with a blacksmith I know right now. I''ll be in touch as soon as I can." "What''s the guild''s share? "30%. However, we do not mind 45% if you take a few terms" Only, fifteen percent. So, there''s a huge amount of difference. For Gilles, the next condition is something that Rhina needs to drink. "What? "Unpublished Gray Millard, the inventor" "It''s usually mandatory to include the name of the recipient of the patent fee in the patent book, right? "Yeah, it doesn''t matter until he''s thirteen. Until then, I want you to keep the guild. If it''s an emergency special case from the fact that the amount will be large, it''s not surprising." If the amount is too large, there are various dangers associated with the transaction, such as banditry and fraud. Therefore, the Alliance''s emergency evacuation decision may keep it private for a certain period of time. "Emergency special provisions will also require the persuasion of the Patent Office. You want me to do that? "Yes." "What''s in it for me? "It was the Branch Manager who asked Gray Millard, via me, to create the ''Hand Pump''" The Rhina Branch Manager is running for the next Guild General Election. Once this contract is signed, huge sums of money will roll into the guild. With this achievement, the victory of the Rhina Branch Manager will be unrelenting. "Shall we get into the specifics?" "Gray Millard, the deviser, 50% of the patent fee, me, the intermediary, 5%, the commercial guild. So what do you think? "I''m honored, you''re profiting, that''s all. You can''t eat outside either. [M] Fine. I rode." "Thank you" "Let''s talk about specifics." When he spreads the blueprint to the table, the Rhina branch manager begins to open his mouth. Two days later, in the presence of the executives of the commercial guild, a ''hand pressed pump'' shall be installed in the well of Le Roy''s workshop. I''m in a demonstration experiment right now. Okay, let''s go. When Leroy moves the handle, the water blows out of the thin tube with momentum. From the executives of the commercial guild, cheers and applause roll in unison. "Excellent, Mr. Gilles, there''s been a big change in the water intake situation in this world right now." Rhina Branch Manager whispered the words of praise with a refreshing smile. "Thank you" "Now our commercial guild reaps enormous profits" "Congratulations. So, what about laying down his name? "Don''t worry. I shut everything up." The Patent Office among commercial guilds is a particularly stubborn and unfriendly department. I just made the profit glitch and I can''t move it. Pretty much, I guess I used a forceful hand. But now it''s all going well. Later... "Keep your word." It''s like Leroy can''t wake up excited right now, and that''s what I''m pushing for. "Of course it is. Immediately, make another two sets, the finished product. I will definitely bring him to this Straheim." "Ouch! Running into the workshop, Leroy. Gilles also rushed to the market (Shijaji) to get all the ingredients Gray had asked for. 7 Episode 6: Grouping with the Servants Three weeks have passed. Recently, he eats kitchen bribes with servants. The reason for this is because that mother-in-law instructed me to. My mother-in-law wanted to treat me like a servant by surrounding the same table as the servants. Naturally, it is rather a reward (broom) for me, and I provide the dam with ingredients and have them cooked for everyone to eat. In Gilles'' words, what I have includes pretty fancy ingredients as well. Cook it with lots of salt and pepper. Honestly, I thought the food was delicious for the first time since I was reincarnated into this world. "Master Grey, it''s delicious." With a happy little mouth, the other servants hammer at the satella, which is covered in grilled meat. "Well, if the quality of the meat is good, you can just cook it and sprinkle with salt and pepper, it''s delicious." "Boy, the quantity and quality of this meat every day, hunter-like, no, that''s more than that! A dam who eats soup but is not always excited to share that sentiment. Recently, if I have free time (hima) with the dam, I am considering whether there are any delicious dishes from ingredients. "Well, recently, my bow arm went up." "I want to feed my mothers this meal" The words of one of the servants cast a shadow on everyone''s face. Millard territory is poor. The reason for this is probably the absence of livestock production and the limited amount of agricultural products that can be taken in this Millard territory. First, lime gi is the main thing. And you can put some vegetables in there or some meat that you can take out of the mountains. More fundamentally, because we have a semi-hunting ethnic life. "Life in this realm will not improve unless we achieve full farming and pastoralism." "Fully farmed livestock? "Oh, neither mountain vegetables nor beasts could have accidentally relied on that harvest. First, the meat of the beast depends on the hunter''s arm, and the mountain vegetables depend on the discernment of the harvester. Then we can''t always expect a certain harvest." "So what do you think the boy should do? A rare, oligarchy (perhaps) Sebastian asks such a question. "I ask you the other way around, is there a reason this realm is poor? "Will the land be lean (or) and yields drop significantly every three years? "Exactly, the land is less rainy climatically. Therefore, the moisture content of the land (Cancer Ritsu) is also very low. Then crops don''t grow. And because crops don''t grow, there''s no food (esa) to feed livestock. That''s exactly what a negative spiral is." "But then there''s nothing I can do..." One of the servants groans, bossy. "Not really. If the land is thin, you can fatten it. First, buy livestock. And plant clover and other pastures on lean land" "What is Clover? "Soy, no, I''m one of Soy''s guys. I don''t care if it''s soy. This type of plant also grows well on lean land, as it takes up nitrogen from the atmosphere and synthesizes proteins due to the root bacteria (konryukin) at its roots. And because it contains a lot of protein, it can fatten livestock" What we''re talking about now is a way to fatten a lean land called the Norfolk farming method. Originally, like Sanjuku-style farming, it was necessary to divide the agricultural land into three parts, and put the land to rest in one rotation, such as making the summer cereal (kokokoko offal) into winter cereal (kokokoko offal) the following year, and then livestock grazing land. This Norfolk farming method is a groundbreaking way to make this rotation unnecessary in a way. There is now an explosive population increase in Europe as a result of this agricultural method. They''re all pockety, and they seem a little bored when it comes to satire. Was it a little too difficult? This is a crystal of wisdom acquired by mankind after an immense hunger. You can''t even understand them right now. Change the subject. "Master Gray, please continue your conversation" "Oh, oh." When I nodded at Sebastian''s words without saying yes or no, I decided to continue the conversation. "That''s the only manure in livestock that makes the land fattening fertilizer. The yield per unit area increases, as does the clover, and the amount of livestock grown. If you give me that much, it''ll be easy later. Cultivate rice or wheat and various other crops. And store them for the winter. Especially for long-lasting, high-yield species per unit area. " "Where did Master Gray get that knowledge? Sebastian had half a mouth open, but that''s what he asks. "Yes, no, I just read a book I bought from a rare pedestrian. Look, I''m making money hunting and stuff." I notice the convenience of Mameidae plants. It''s just that simple. If it weren''t for so much hard-headed ruinousness (Hatsushigi), I''d do it if I knew. This means that the Norfolk farming method is not yet widespread in this world. You spoke a little too much. "Really..." Sebastian has been thinking about it ever since, and he''s been whispering. "Let''s eat" Now it''s time to shift the topic to the content of the dish. 8 The monster Sebastian, born of the gossip age. This Millard realm is a poor territory competing for one or two within the Archive Empire. Compared to others, the territory itself is nearly twice as large and vast, but the land is lean, the yield is low, and when the climate changes, the rye cannot be taken, and it starves immediately. Sebastian was born into a minister''s house that served the Millards for generations ruling the territory of Asthma (Ah) Gu to such poverty. Even at an early age, he was certainly poor, but nevertheless, his predecessors did not cut themselves for their inhabitants, never luxuriously. It is handed down to my son''s current lord. That''s what I believed. But from the barons of the South, the lord welcomed his wife, and the people''s lives changed dramatically. More precisely, as soon as our predecessor died, the female fox revealed herself. We approach our Lord, pin our taxes, and lead a life of luxury. Then it was hell. If they spit out only a small amount of surplus, they''ll have to starve. Already, in villages other than Mirage, the starving and the dead are also heard. Yet the Lord does not try to move. Thomas, the eldest son who was a brilliant man, was eliminated from the next term because his magic power was lower than usual, and he fell into the ranks of local city officials. My second son, Cliff Boy, does have magical powers and a strong magical talent. But to be a lord, decisively, lacks the feeling of caring for others. It''s also due to that woman''s education, and I feel sorry for her, but I don''t dream of making her the Lord. In contrast, Lady Aqua, on the contrary, is smarter and more righteous than Lady Thomas. That unbending temperament is reminiscent of the blood muscles of the previous emperor. But why not? Men are the only criterion for the inheritance of imperial governors. If the child of the nobleman is only a woman, it is customary to adopt a male nobleman from another territory. And Miss Aqua, the second daughter. The eldest daughter has a Lady Linda, and the ranking of housekeeper inheritance is even lower. Miss Linda believes blindly in the deeds of the female fox. Assuming that Cliff Boy is stripped of his inheritance for any reason, Miss Linda''s son-in-law''s adopted son will inherit this Millard family. And it is visible to Miss Linda''s son-in-law''s adopted son that that female fox intervenes. First of all, it''s inconceivable that the aristocracy chosen by that woman will properly run the territory. This Millard Territory is conservative for better or worse. The other celebrities support Cliff Boy just because he must be a man and have a magical talent. Even if Cliff knew she was the worst puppet ever. When Sebastian was about to give up, a glimmer of light plunges into this Millard family with nothing but despair. That''s Master Gray Millard. A child born to Viscount Maguire. And the Viscount Maguire family, who was lovingly raised by Viscount Maguire''s mother, but had recorded the lowest values in the magic tests performed by the church, and had their heads in a housekeeper''s feud, was fortunate enough to be forced to pull Master Gray away from her mother and become this Millard son. Lady Gray was abused by that woman, Cliff boy, and Miss Linda, and she was always, always crying. That changed since Master Gray''s first run away from home. Since then, Master Gray has changed. The harassment of the woman ceases to be a thing, and she reaches out to the servants. The servants initially stayed away from me for fear of harassment of those women and Cliff boys due to their involvement with Master Gray. Especially the servants in this mansion, many of whom are poor in their homes and whose lives are made possible by their sendings. That''s why she couldn''t have taken a look at me. However, from the abuse of that woman and Miss Linda, Gray helped her to treat her to a delicious dish, which gradually changed. Now all servants of this mansion, including Sebastian, trust Master Gray. In particular, the dam can no longer be considered a follower of Master Gray. Obviously, humanity is extraordinary among the children of this Millard family. But humanity alone cannot change this rotten Millard territory. At least you need more talent than your predecessor. Therefore, Sebastian continued to observe Master Gray in order to see through its essence. Turns out to be surprising. One is that Master Gray''s physical abilities outweigh our adults by far. Lift a bucket full of water gently with one arm. Obviously, he''s not an eight-year-old. Two, to my surprise, Master Gray can use magic. Though hidden, several Mirage hunters have witnessed wild birds and wild rabbits manipulating, capturing, and draining blood from the wind. In doing so, Master Gray manipulated the wind without any chanting, as if it were part of his body. A first-rate demon mentor level held by the court, such as unchanging wind manipulation. On the boulder. I suppose that''s a mistake or the hunters are just exaggerating to listen to it, but I''m pretty sure they still have a lot of magic talent. The third is rumours of Straheim''s interaction with merchants at Sazanami Pavilion. The owner and I have known each other since childhood and often drink. According to the information brought by him, Master Gray had made millions of deals with Straheim merchants. And when I heard from Master Grey earlier about the agrarian reform of the territory, Sebastian realized that he had made a big mistake himself. - He says he is a monster born in this era of no hope, not even comparable with the previous Lord. The only person who knows more about Master Gray is Sebastian in this Millard territory. Still, his chances of becoming the head of this Millard family are unlimited. Of course there will be obstruction of that woman, and persuasion of the other famous men. Furthermore, if the maternal Viscount Maguire family learns of Master Gray''s talent, they should first plot to recall him. On the contrary, almost zero is not an exaggeration (basket). The only way to hang on to it is to save the collapsing Millard people. (I just have to do it) Sebastian excites and moves the feelings that are already about to break. 9 Episode 7: The First Bandit Raid "Gray, you take your servant with you to Straheim with the merchant there." Even Gilles must have grabbed a good deal of money to see how he was in a good mood. When Gilles visited the Mansion last night, she asked to see the Lord and her mother-in-law, and shortly thereafter she was given such an order by her mother-in-law. For some reason my going to Straheim was vehemently opposed by my current lord, my real father, but there was no way I could beat my riding stepmother, and my lord''s permission would be granted on the condition that I would definitely return in three weeks. After Gilles, when he left the mansion, there was a crowd (one) in the well in the middle of the city. "Wow..." Everyone is blinded by the sudden appearance of water gushing out. (I let you install it for free) "Thanks for that." I am by no means considerate to the inhabitants of this Milad. Honestly, I didn''t care about the rest if you could even install it in the mansion. "Master Grey! In front of the carriage, a girl dressed in maid clothes was booming her hands with a full grin. Apparently, a servant of an entourage meant Satella. That mother-in-law, he kicked the guy he didn''t like out of the mansion first. Is that the place? Well, thanks to you, don''t worry, you can go to Straheim, so your mood is complicated today. "Fumiyu, Master Grey" Satella sees her back on my neck. Since one of those wells, I''ve been somewhat nostalgic. Now she calls herself "Made for Gray". "Gray, you''re hot." "You know," "Well, I can''t, I can''t. Then we''re pressing for time, and we''ll leave right away." "Yes, sir." Encourage Satella to get in the carriage. "I''m glad you''re doing well. I had no idea that Associate Baron Rice would object so much to your going to Straheim." "I agree with that." Rice''s opposite intentions are unknown, but he doesn''t seem to move one eyebrow while his mother-in-law beats me. Anyway, it would be for self-preservation. "But in the future, we need to practice." "Maybe." Maybe they felt it. If so, at the age of thirteen, I''m sorry, it might be harder to leave this Millard family. Anyway, for the rest of my life, I''ll be spared that mother-in-law, Cliff, Linda''s little angel. If you don''t approve of my departure from the Millard family, I''ll send you to another country for asylum. "That was an awesome response to that ''hand pump''." "That''s good" "Did Master Grey build that device installed in the well?!?" Slowly shake your neck to the side of Satella, who brightens her eyes and embarks on herself. "No, I just came up with a few ideas. And Satella, you can never tell anyone about this. Even to Sebastian and Dam. Ready?" "Yes!!" Since that incident, Satella has been honest with my instructions. Now, whatever happens, I won''t crack your mouth. "You are truly wonderful. That''s why I want to know. Where did you get that knowledge? Gilles finally changes the type of grin after she utters such a social vocabulary. This would be the real deal. And this is a little bit of a topic I don''t want you to step into. Gilles is the one who wants to keep trading well. We need to be clear here. Gilles, from me, is still just an easy kid. "Come on, but information makes a profit. Didn''t you realize that this time, not with your head? Gilles swallows very much saliva (Namatuba) because of a sudden change of tone. Again, young. You can''t put that on your face. "Shh, sorry." "Right, let''s get some thinking right. Do you understand the significance of the hand pump correctly? If you understand that "hand pump" to just the extent of well water draw, you are fundamentally mistaken (Kanchi). "Significance of ''Hand Pump'' ¡­" Gilles puts her hand on her chin and thinks about it. "Uh, can you do anything other than draw water from the well? Right, the addition of Satella might be more interesting as a thought play. "It''s a device that draws water from a well (of which). Think about it. What else could you possibly do? "Hmmm......" Arm up, roaring satire. This is a dumb imitation. It''s not a good example of flattery. "So what kind of function does that device have? "Function? Drawing water from a well? Well, I''m stubborn with the word ''well'', so I can''t describe what''s so simple. "Disconnect the idea from the well." "Bring water from low to high" After all, kids have flexible ideas. As long as there is no stereotype, this is how we arrive at a light solution. "Lifting water to high places......" Gilles'' face turns blue and earthy, and the tide quickly turns red. Satella looked out at Gilles, who changed dramatically, as Kyoton. "Ha! I''m an idiot! Why didn''t you realize it was so easy!? So this is amazing! Yes. The significance of that device is to draw water from low to high. In other words, fry (rinse) the water. Of course, it''s manual, so we need to work out some ideas. This technology will result in water grace to land that could not form an aqueduct until now. That would result in adequate hydration of farmland and lean land. Like Millard territory. "Sounds like you understand." It''s time to go back to the kids. This knowledge is like a consideration from me for not doing future prying. I don''t care about that. I''m not going to get involved any more with Aaron. If you''re still trying to get to know me, it''s time for you and this guy to break up. "Oh, I think from the bottom of my heart. You''re a really amazing man." Phew Phew and a satire who is good at putting his chest up. No, what if you''re proud? Suddenly, the carriage stopped. The story should have been around a week by carriage to Straheim. It''s only been a few hours. No, you left the circular ring area cut. Activate and watch how it goes. Armed groups surrounding carriages. Bandits and bandits? The number is ten. The whole body is covered with cloth (oh), and it cannot be determined, but to see from the thief''s body, he would be about fourteen or five years old. Kids, but they''re all pretty strong. Especially that leader-like guy at the back of the line is pretty strong. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Judo Status -HP: F (18/100%) -MP: G (1/100%) - Muscle strength: F (74/100%) - Endurance: F (34/100%) - Magic: G- (4/100%) ? Magic Endurance: G- (22/100%) - Jun Min: F (8/100%) -Luck: G- (40/100%) - Drop: G- (10/10%) -Intelligence: G- (8/100%) ¡¤ Growth rate: E ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Everyone else surrounding the carriage has a G + on average. In contrast, the average status of the Adventurers of the Escort is about G +. In numbers, the children of the bandits will prevail. Oh, man, the timing sucks, as if I was after you. "Mr. Gilles, Satella, you must stay in the carriage." "Dear Gray...? With an anxious face, he grabs both shoulders of Satella holding him and gives them to Gilles, leaving the carriage. As soon as you get out of the carriage, apply a medium, wind-based magic ''Wind Armor'' to the adventurers and Gilles and Satella in the carriage. Wind armor (wind armor) is a thin wind membrane that stretches across the body. I''ve tried it, but I can''t scratch one with a copper dagger. You should also be able to prevent bows. Then I guess it won''t result in instant death. "Hey, boy -" "I''ll deal with it. I need you to keep your mouth shut for a minute." Raise your right hand and whisper the screaming voice of one of the adventurers. "What''s your purpose? Two forward, left and right rear, one at a time. Two people with bows from their sides. Completely captured. Cut and chop your whole body immediately. "Leave the money and the food. If you obey the adults, you will not harm them." I cover my face completely with a brown robe, and besides, my face is wrapped around with a white cloth like a mummy man. I guess hiding our appearance means letting us go. Besides, this voice color, is it still a minor? (Hmm, you got a little interested) "How much? "We don''t talk about it in kids. Get out the owner of this merchant car." Kids, you guys would be kids, too. By the way, a merchant car? You mean the Merchant''s carriage? "Now I represent this merchant vehicle. If you want to talk, let me through it." "One million G" That''s what boss-like people like Jude say. "Well, is that enough?" From the item box, remove the bag containing 100 pieces of gold coins and throw it to the ground. "Make sure." When one carefully takes a rolled cloth bag onto the ground, he checks inside and opens his eyes with a cut. "Oh, hey, I really have a million G''s." "You understand. So let''s start the deal." "You think it''s a deal? "Naturally. What world has an abalone to give free of charge? Are you confused, bandit?) They look at each other. "Brother, it''s necessary to deal with such a crazy hungry ghost! Take that and shift it quickly. Ugh! Bandit girl urging Judo. "You''re out of your mind with crazy hungry ghosts. If you don''t take the deal, leave the money. Take it and you''ll be just bandits to me." I have no interest in robbery, young or old. However, given the irrationality of this world, there is only a little prudence in eliminating it. If I had a master of intellect capable of stimulating my brain, it would be nothing more than a loss. But if you''re a bandit, stick it out to an official without question. "You''ve never even worked in sweat yourself! "Even if that''s the case, that''s my money. What does that have to do with the deal? "It''s a matter of credibility. If that money isn''t yours, which way, as bandits, we''ll be stuck out by officials." Jude responds instead. "Hmm, that too" There are many contradictions, but they also make sense. Credibility is all that matters to the deal. "One thing, okay? Before we trade, there was something I wanted to ask you. "What? "What are you guys going to do with us if the deal goes out of business? There are both women and non-combatants in this carriage. Do you want me to kill you? "I thought I told you. Unless you resist, you have to do harm. Don''t worry, the woman hasn''t fallen that far. I''ll get it back safely." It is impeccable as a trading condition. That concludes the interview. "Fine. I''ll give you the collateral for that reliability." Lock On all the trees around the carriage within a radius of five meters in the circular ring area. Ring your fingers patsy. In the blink of an eye, the cutting sound of Keane was raised, and the surrounding trees became shattered fragments of several centimeters, rolling to the ground. Occasionally, a circle-shaped logging area appears. This is the power of superior magic, [Sickles], the full liberation of the Master Class. "To Hi? "Hino..." He that plucks his hips with his petans on the ground, and his knees on the ground, and he that squatches (groans) and trembles with his head. And Jude, trembling in small pieces, becomes upright immovable (chirpy). "See what I mean when I say deal? "I learned from the bone marrow." Sweat like a waterfall, but snort. "So do we get a deal? If you don''t take it, leave the money. It''s just not gonna happen again. I''ll kill you next." Judd, with his arms together, was looking up to heaven, "Let''s take it" Jude squeezes the words out so that they bite. "Are you insane!? I can''t do this to people! This guy is a bucket in a hungry ghost''s skin!?" The sister-like girl next door grabs Jude''s chest barn and shakes a boom. "Which way, without this money, we''ll starve to death. I can''t pull back anymore. We should have discussed that too much last night. ¡­¡­ The girl, when she releases Jude''s chest barn, lowers her hips to the ground powerless. "Looks like you''ve made up your mind. Can I ask you something specific, Mr. Gilles? "Who are you..." When I look back, I flaunt my shoulders. I think the only reason I''m not very surprised in this is because I''ve already shown my use of magic. Well, even if I had him tempered, I wouldn''t be able to move on. "The village of Toto in Millard territory..." Jude''s story was not irrelevant to me. Rather, it is not an exaggeration (basket) to say that both my flesh and mother caused it. The village of Millard Toto is one of the most northwesterly villages. It is a land pattern (often) susceptible to demonic attacks such as goblins. Moreover, the tax rate in Millard territory is uniform, five public citizens. That won''t be taken into account at all. This year, due to the Goblin raid and serious injuries, only a limited number of people were allowed to work on the farm. Moreover, both goblins are burned down rye fields, and a third are devastated. If we don''t let the winter go by like this, we ask for tax breaks, direct judgment from the Lords, but refuse to accept. He also refused to approach the village''s decision-making body, the New Year''s Eve Club, to appeal directly to Teito. In a situation where a large number of starving people are certain, last night (Sakuban), we discussed and came up with the idea of robbing (depressing) hardware (Kinpin). It''s such an unsaved story. "Dear Gray..." I grin bitterly at Satella pulling her sleeve (so), but stroke her head to calm her down. Well, what do we do? These are not only bandits, but Millard inhabitants. If I hire these people, they will confront the Millards head-on. Besides, the Toto Village New Year''s Eve party is my real father and stepmother''s side, as far as I can tell. I want to leave the Millard family without difficulty. As far as I''m concerned, I don''t want to get involved. However, I have already traded to Jude in Australian. Now we can also say that we will stop. That''s what society is all about. "Wait, is that your name, Gray? Judd''s sister''s girl comes out. Well, you can hide it anyway, but sooner or later, you''ll find out. "That''s right. I''m Gray Millard. He''s the son of this lord." "Squeeze! So, that money is gold taken from the people of Akata!!?" Everyone comes to a fierce gaze of hatred and hostility, except Jude. "Mr. Gray, leave such a disrespectful fool alone. They deserve a miserable death." It''s unusual for Gilles to be so angry. "What the hell!!?" Jude''s sister touches the pattern of her sword. Indeed, as being annoyed by that same stepmother, I can fully understand the mood these boys are in right now. But there is a line in man that must not be transcended. There is no salvation for those who tread on that line. At least that''s what I think. So if she pulls through that sword, this story is over. "Stop it!" Jude lifts up the voice of restraint. "Why!? This is the Millard family bong bong!? Even that money must be -" "I don''t think I need to help these disrespectful people either! Not long after Satella''s cold voice, when she dropped her gaze, she was shaking herself with anger, even as she stored tears in her eyes. "Shut the fuck up, kid! "I won''t shut up, Master Gray, you have no idea how much you''ve been doing in that mansion!!" Stand up, crying out at last, but roughing up your voice. "If you''re Millard residents too, aren''t you listening to as many rumors? He is Gray Millard. The stepson of that greedy, sexually vicious wife. I mean, for your wife, it''s someone else totally red. You think she''s gonna give him a million G''s? "Then what''s that money?!?" "That''s for the deal with me. It''s money he earned with his own hands." "Huh? A million G''s of big money, I bet my kids can make it!!" "So that''s why you''re an imbecile. Especially after seeing his power and making such vulgar ideas." To the men who swallow words all the time, plus Gilles keeps talking. "You bandits who tried to rob us of hardware. We merchants hate it the most. It''s supposed to be tied up. You''re missing something to say, and you''re calling him a thief? Impossible." "Yes! Impossible! Adventurers bewildered by Gilles and Satella. Already, things seem to be flying too far to follow. "I''m sorry. We''ve all been hit by a goblin attack, and there''s no aftermath. Watch me." "Guess what? Guess what? Don''t justify your own misfortune! "Mr. Gilles? Gilles had stiffened her whole body for a little while, but made her face tense (frightened). "I''m sorry. A little bit." "I don''t mind. Well, what are we gonna do?" Until just now, both single-cell in the angry village of Toto have finally calmed down and understood their position, bowing (grunting) with a bright blue, bloody face. Typically, it''s a tie. But in any case, this time, if you stick it out to an official, you can''t do it because the possibility of me getting into my father''s ear or my mother-in-law''s ear has come. Besides, they''re all definitely underage. Blaming others for their own bad luck is a thought circuit that is common in children. I''m not young enough to blink at a child''s eclampsia. "Let''s give the money back. I''m sorry." Jude gives me a million G''s to snap from his buddies. Damn it! That''s why I hate kids. In that I can''t read ahead of my thoughts, they''re not very different from aliens to me. "If I didn''t have that money..." ¡­¡­ Jude stands silent and stands up to his fellow screamers. "Sit down." I whisper quietly as I sigh. Still trying to leave the carriage, Judd. "Sit down!!" I slapped the words. Those who attacked the carriage shudder at my voice. Jude''s legs have stopped. "To the extent that I have been insulted, I am sure that I will reverse (cheeks) the deal I decided to make once. Sit down." Is the addition or subtraction of this thought more due to education than to age? It''s a hassle, but it needs to be improved in the future. "I''ll give you the means to live. But before I do, I''ll have only a few conditions absolutely respected." "Oh, what''s that? Judd''s sister, who was distracted, asks terribly. Why are you so frightened? After all, kids don''t understand what they''re thinking. "As soon as I am thirteen, I leave this land of Millard. Until then, my information will be kept out of sight." "What if I leak it? "At that point, I disappear from this territory. I can''t help you anymore." Worst case scenario, I''ll just live in exile or whatever. Metastasis allows you to come back to The Ancient Forest at any time, and I don''t have much trouble with it. "Master Grey! Satella raises her voice with plenty of agony. In contrast, Gilles'' reaction was the opposite. "No, that could be one way. Gray, your place should be built by a commercial guild. At least it''s much better than him being dull in such a despicable (heppy) territory. I''ll agree to this deal." "I don''t like it! "Satella, don''t worry. I''ll take you with me when I leave." I''m not patient enough to leave Satella here under that mother-in-law. I''ll take Satella by all means. That is the responsibility of adults. "Is it true...? "Oh, I promise" Softly stroking Satella''s head, she turns to Jude and the others. "Say it again, sit down. We''ll talk about it later." Judo also lowers his back to the ground after a few deep breaths. "I see what''s going on. In short, what you need is enough food and medicine? Didn''t I?" "Yes." Have you finally become honest? Kids have to be. "How many people are in your village? How many things can''t move? "About 300 people. Three or five people are lying on the floor after the Goblin raid." Three hundred or quite a few. The daily required intake of carbohydrates is 330 g on Earth. Regardless, that''s only the ideal amount, so the amount you don''t starve will be less, but still, you should look at 300g. 90 kg a day to cover 300 people''s food. One mound is about 60 kg or one and a half mounds a day. "Mr. Gilles, a mound of rye, how much is it? "On the market, it''s between 3000 and 4000G. But if I were you, I''d buy it for 250G." So, at 400 mounds, just a million Gs. If you have 400 mounds, calculate, hold them for more than 260 days. That''s enough for the extraordinary. "Now buy the rye for 400 mounds and a million G''s there" Copy that. When he told Gilles to give him a million G of cloth bags, Jude''s sister obeyed it honestly. The rest would be fundamental agrarian reform. The annual meeting, which is the decision-making body, is now the current principals and mother-in-law. Unless we do something about this, there is no future in the village of Toto. "Right, Jude''s brothers and sisters are invited to come with us to Straheim. The others will be hunted in the village of Toto. Let''s get food to the village as soon as we can." "Thanks......" At the same time, the children have bowed their heads to me. 10 Episode 8 Commercial Guild As many as ten meters of walls and deep moats surrounding them. And a single bridge on that moat. We were on that bridge now. - The labyrinth city of Straheim. It is a large city with a population of 100,000 and paradise for adventurers. "Heh, that''s something inside" Since then, Gilles is told not to force the tone back. Anything makes a child''s dialogue uncomfortable and disgusting. It''s complicated, but my body is still a child. Wherever possible, I would like to continue my child''s rhetoric. "You know, there''s so much stuff from all over the world, there''s so much stuff out there, there''s so little stuff out there." Aaron, the Adventurer''s Team Leader, explains so well. Aaron was a small man with an insensitive mustache in his early thirties and has been liked by Yao since that one incident. "It will be soaked" "Don''t worry, you could be a superior adventurer." Smudge and squeak Aaron over his shoulder. "As a qualification requirement, you need to be at least twelve years old. You won''t have a choice. Besides, I don''t want to stand out for the moment because of family circumstances." "It was. But I expect it in four years." "Yeah, I''ll be sure to thank you for that." Shake hands with Aaron again. Inside Straheim, boulders were only found in large cities and, as far as I could see, full of people. Don''t remind me of Tokyo for this trashy and unique feeling. The building consists of two floors with a mix of blocks and wood. At the very least, it is not built in the same way as Mirage''s digging shed (Hotaraya) and, rarely, the log house. "First, I''d like to go to the Commercial Guild Hall and go through the process, okay? "Oh, I don''t mind. I wanted to get my commercial guild registered." From what I''ve heard, commercial guild credentials don''t exist unlike adventurers. Looks like you need to give me 100,000 G, but I can still give it to you. "That''ll help." After breaking up with Aaron and the others, he was guided to a building with as many as elementary school buildings. The red carpet (carpet), which was laid and stuffed, and decorated in a certain position, was a substitute for the amateur who could tell that it was worth a lot of money even when I saw it. Even if it''s the headquarters that holds the Chamber of Commerce together. I guess the qualities don''t show it. You will be guided to the large hall of the room. Satella is nervous about the bees, and Judo''s siblings are always looking around to see if they''re uncomfortable. "You kept me waiting, deputy curator of this Straheim Trading Museum - it''s Icosse Jarmo" As the fat man shakes his body and brings the two offerings into the room, he leads us to the designated seat at the white crossed table in the center of the room and asks us to sit down. "I should have promised the Rhina Branch Manager? Gilles'' face had intense discomfort. Is that right? Someone different from the one you promised was squeaking out. It would be a natural reaction to look at the back. Lord Rhina is busy, so I''ll take it instead. "If there is no Rhina Branch Manager, we will go straight out. Let''s go, Mr. Gray." "That''s okay. I''m not in a hurry." Truth is, I really want to see this farcical backdrop, but, well, it doesn''t change the outcome. "That''s not gonna happen, so hey." In front of the door, two men who look like caution sticks. Satella grabbed my sleeve anxiously, and Jude''s siblings stood to shelter us. Hmm, inside, you got a bodyguard on the board. Sounds good. "Isn''t that you, Mr. Icosse?!?" "Sit down." Ichose gives his right hand to the chair. "Hmm, that''s good." It''s just getting interesting. Of course it is. "Mr. Gray! You should go home today." Gilles will encourage you to translate. (Please stand my face here. Don''t worry) If you squeal like that in your ear, you don''t mind sitting in the front seat of the equine. Jude brothers and sisters who don''t break their guard and refrain behind me and Satella hugging me. "This is the contract for the ''Hand Pump''. Now what do you say? Ikose throws the paper rampantly on the table. Gilles takes it in his hand. No, he turns bright red and shivers his body into small pieces. Peek into the paper from the side... "Am I 20%, Mr. Gilles 5%, Guild 75%..." "Different story!! Does the Branch Manager know this!?" To Gilles, who slaps her desk and stands up, Ichose distorts her face uncomfortably. "Such a thing is only a promise. Where''s the reason to protect him? Especially if you''re not a nobleman. "Are you..." "Uh, well, speaking of which, you were noble-headed, too." Apparently, the Lord is the only one to inherit the noble name. Therefore the abrasive shall be a nobleman without a title, and shall be called the upper people. I hear in the carriage that Gilles is a people above this. "Though I think it has absolutely nothing to do with my identity and this deal? Stick humiliation and anger to one side of your face, but get up. Funny enough, but any more abandonment on the boulder would crack me and Gilles'' relationship of trust. Besides, I figured out the bottom of these guys. "Not at all. Thirty points." ¡­¡­ A crack enters the face of Ichose, who has ever had an extra look on his face, rendering him faceless. "First of all, you two there, you''re too fatally bad at acting. I was desperate to laugh. First of all, you guys aren''t caution sticks, are you? "What makes you think that? "First of all, I suck at being you. Do you have a luxurious gear baton with no scratches like that? At the very least, you should have worn clothes such as pomegranate. Besides, unlike you, every adventurer who escorted our carriage had a sword octopus in his hand. They say mercenaries and adventurers can do everything. Regardless, you could mean a magician, but then there''s no point in bothering to lower your back such a heavy sword. Daikon, aren''t you too heavy to move around? If you don''t raise the end of your mouth to, both of you, remove your gear. "How long have you noticed? A little mustache caution stick Modki has asked me what''s normal. "It''s from the edge. First, Vice Curator Ichose, if you''re looking down at us, why did you let us sit in the upper seat? They unconsciously regard you as a comparable guest." Sebastian told me about courtesy in this empire. Uh, if you distort your face and put the equine covering your face with the palm of your right hand in your sight, Gilles finally understands what this farce means, looking grumpy, finds the door in the back. "Rhina Branch Manager!!" "No, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I just want to know how much bottom of the kid you''re obsessed with." With a smile on his face that he didn''t even think was sorry, he came out the back door and sat next to Ichose. "I don''t mind. I enjoyed that a lot. Mostly in terms of laughter." "The two of them are executives of my Chamber of Commerce. After all, was it deliberate? "Yeah, it''s too cruel. Especially that¡° hey, that''s not what I''m talking about. " "Ah! Don''t tell me, my whole body itches! A bearded man scratching his whole body with boldness while turning bright red. Couldn''t you talk about it, Jude? The brothers and sisters and Satella, with their poker faces, were watching what was going on. "Well, let''s get into business." "Chief Rhina, I''d like to ask for an apology before I do." "Oh, yeah" After Gilles'' sermon to Rhina, incarnated by anger, and the apologies of the Icoses, he enters into business talks. "First, I want our commercial guild to recognize exclusive rights." For me, such as the ''hand pressing pump'', it''s just a means to avoid my mother-in-law''s frustration with Satella. It''s this kind of bubble money, and I don''t have that kind of obsession. I really want to like it, but the idea I''m going to have in the future (like this) is not the same digit as this one. It will be necessary to build a proper relationship with them. "Specifically? "As a result of various attempts, the cost of materials for one of those" hand pumps "is 2000-2500G, plus labor costs per manufacturing, sales, and installation, which add up to a total of about 400-6000G." "Hmm, seems cheaper than I thought, I''m surprised" "Well, since our major chambers of commerce have long been manufacturing and selling weapons and magic props, we are proud to have enough iron and steel technology to manufacture these kinds of products." "That''s what they do." If so, my success rate of mastery will continue to rise to each step. "Reversal of profits led to the conclusion that they should be sold at 40,000 to 50,000 G per" Based on previous experience, prices in this world are about a quarter of those on Earth. So from 160,000 yen to 200,000 yen per piece? Isn''t that reasonable? Even Japan will take that degree. "A profit margin of 30,000 G or more, or quite a bit. So?" "The patent fee is 40% of the profits of the standards of the Chamber of Commerce. In time, the breakdown of the patent fee is, what about Gray Millard, 50% of the patent fee, Gilles, 5% of our commercial guild? In short, major chambers of commerce belonging to commercial guilds with exclusive rights sell everywhere. In doing so, I''ll give you 30,000 Gs of profit. Each store submits 40% from its profits to the Alliance as a patent fee. The rest will be in the interest of the Chamber of Commerce that sold it. And the breakdown as a patent fee is paid to me 50%, to Gilles 5% and to the organization Commercial Guild 45%. Perhaps, based on this enormous sum of money, the Alliance makes its way into various parts of the world and each Chamber of Commerce installs branches and factories everywhere for further benefit. I see, it''s an organization that makes sense in this world. "As far as I''m concerned, I''m not dissatisfied." Sigh leaks from Ichose and two of Rhina''s men. Originally, the patent fee should only be obtained by me and Gilles. The guild also added would be Gilles'' wisdom to prevent the Millard family and other forces from intervening by including third parties as co-interests as well. That is why I am where I want to be, and they should also be aware of that, but the profits are too enormous to be certain until the contract is signed. I think that''s the place. "Already, this archival imperial center alone had ordered 5500 pieces. It''s already in the manufacturing process. I want you to take care of it. I''ll sell it." "Yeah, I hope so" "Then it''s a quick contract. Sign and thumbprint here, please." Then, sign the contract and thumbprint it with ink to get the contract done. "What shall we do with the name of the Chamber of Commerce? Icosse was also a polite man to me, who was a flip from his earlier high-pressure attitude, low on the hips and only seemed like a child. "Please do it at the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. of the registration fee, 100,000 G." "I''ll take care of it" When Ichose counts the gold coins, he leaves the room, rocking the giant. It''s not the job that the deputy curator would do. Probably because of your disrespect for me earlier. Really, you''re a man with divergent images and insides. Maybe that''s all I''m good at as a merchant. "So, Mr. Gray, what are you going to do now? "We''ve got just the right people, and we''re going to start doing business in this Straheim" "Heh. Like what? "I''m going to change it with the progress of my education, but at first, I guess the restaurant" The employees are Judes and ten amateurs. If you don''t even have the high desire to be an Earth-level cook or something like that, you are relatively quick to acquire skills than any other technical job. As long as there are seasonings, it would be enough in this world if we could have the degree of home cooking on Earth. Instead of being rude earlier, let me help you too. If you say no poorly, don''t make me look stubborn in my earlier farce. I see, was this what you were after? It''s a man who can''t eat inside. When I look sideways at Gilles, I clap my shoulders. "Sweet for your words. Then I would like to ask you to secure a store (Tenpo) that is likely to be a restaurant. The money..." "But why not spend it from your share of the 5,000 you ordered? Sure, now I''m in need of food for the Toto Village thing and the new restaurant. I don''t really want to sell it. "So please." Of course, there is a desire to move the needle of civilization forward, but I still have a addition: the Millards. Until then, we should concentrate on materials, securing human resources and education. Ikose brings an iron card, wiping sweat with a cloth. "This will be the membership card of the commercial guild. We would like you to present this card for future transactions." "Got it. Thank you. Let''s go, Mr. Gilles." "Right." Stand up your seat, "Now if you''ll excuse me." To thank him, he left the Guild Hall of Commercial Alliance behind. 11 Lesson 9: New Inventions It is already evening. Satella was shoving her eyes out, and I wanted to pick up the inn, but I was begged (with cancer) that someone else wanted me to meet her. Gilles led me to a place like a lonely town factory. The heat of being able to stand in the building to the sound of slamming iron you hear. Nice - the turning point of a new civilization is something that comes from a place like this. "Mr. Leroy, I brought him in. This is Mr. Gray Millard, who invented that" hand pump. " The bearded little old man, as he approached me, gazed around licking (na), looking back, "Really, this kid devised that magic appliance? Ask Gilles in the back that. Magic. Why do people in this world always try to explain everything only in the theory of magic? "I guarantee that. I mean, you shouldn''t be fooled by your appearance. He''s much, much older than me. I just realized that I don''t like it..." Don''t snag. Neither I nor the young men of the early twenties will pull it off. "It''s Gray Millard. Greetings." For once, you seem older than me, no matter what. Be polite. "It''s Leroy Roy. If you made that one, that''s fine. I need to ask you something." A middle-aged man with a compelling (sesame) beard with sparkling eyes. Medium surreal. "I don''t mind. Before doing so, let me make a request first. Could you make this for me? Pass the blueprint, along with Luroy, to Gilles as well. The dissemination of this is essential for the existence of commercial guilds. Rather, it''s a job you can do for free. Gilles and Leroy read the blueprints they received from me in a distracted manner. We both have a lot of concentration. This Leroy eye, in particular, belongs to a raw (neat) researcher. Then you deserve to be trusted. "Is this a time-making device? "Yes, it''s called a watch. The first is a pendulum clock. The second one is a mechanical watch." The most inconvenient thing I''ve ever felt when I came to this world is the absence of a watch. Until now, the church had set the time for coarseness with the sound of ringing a bell. But of course, it''s not accurate, but if I missed it, I couldn''t get out. It will be a significant loss of time, such as during future business negotiations. Besides, the existence of this watch is essential to advance the needle of civilization in earnest. You should at least watch for four or five years to spread the word. I''m on the move for the time being. It would be more efficient to disseminate it now. "Ko, this is amazing Yikes!!" Gilles with a reddish face, curling and standing. The importance of this watch to Gilles, the merchant, will not have to be explained. In contrast, the reactions of the satyrs peeking into Gilles'' blueprints, whether they didn''t come with a pin, were not good. "General, is it so important to know the time? "It would be obvious. How accurately can you measure the time!? How much we merchants wanted this device!" Gilles responded instantly to Jude''s questionable words instead. "Mr. Gilles is right. Time is for mankind, the supreme grace and the worst enemy. If the device becomes popular, commerce, of course, will transform dramatically into industrial, research, military and private life" "Yes, there are so many business talks that should never be delayed. Sure, there were magic tools that could record the passage of a certain amount of time, but there was a limited amount of time that could continue to be weighed. As a result, I couldn''t set up more than two business meetings a day. If the Alliance adopts this, the business will be renewed" Judes opening a half mouth with a poker on the excited Gilles. Anyway, I''m gonna let you guys know what that means. "Hi, Pin and this..." Le Roy groans bossly. I know because I''m willing to, too, but he''s a race that can''t (clearly) show strength without interest. "You don''t have to think hard. For example, Mr. Leroy accidentally made the best soup possible. You want to reproduce it, don''t you? "Oh, sure." "The ingredients are just the same, cutting and salting is great. I''m just not sure how much it boils. If it doesn''t boil, the utensils remain stiff, and if it boils too much, it burns and doesn''t taste good. At a time like this, why don''t we measure the time in advance? "Yes!! In perfect time, you can boil it!! So this refreshes the common sense of the world everyday!?" Finally, you got a sense of reality, the cheering satyrs. In contrast, Luroy puts his arms together and begins to whine (crush) to himself with a bossy feeling of bowing. After a while, I looked up, "Lord, who is it? Leroy, with a face that comes to mind, throws such questionable words. Didn''t I tell you, it''s Gray Millard? "That''s not what I meant!" "Mr. Leroy, it must have been a promise not to pry him more than necessary." Gilles is also tempted, trying to teach Luroy. "I know. But this idea, over the years, I can''t even imagine fine dust on Nong. It''s not just Noon. Maybe it''s impossible for anyone in this world! "No, that''s not true. Now, Mr. Gilles had been able to recognize the benefit from a glance at the clock. Still, why didn''t you want to make it? Mr. Gilles had his hand on his shaped jaw, but when he turned to me, "Is it because you can do it magically? That''s what I replied. "Yes, that''s exactly right. If you can''t, humans try to make it. That''s what we are and what we do. But it''s made of magic. That''s why I couldn''t try." "Do you deny magic? You can use magic that powerful? "No, I won''t deny it. I just want you to feel more limited to being magical." "The limits of magic... you never even thought about it..." I guess. That''s the magic curse that hangs in this world. "Magic is what magicians use. You don''t mind that, do you? "Yeah, even magic equipment can''t handle the basics without a magician" After a thorough reading of the basic book on magic purchased from Gilles, it became apparent that much of the magic in this world is called magic. In this world, objects with strange powers are demonic ore (makoshi), such as firestones, which have various effects that are excavated from coal mines (tankoshi), and magic tools (mahougu), which have magical powers. The magic fixture must be adjusted by the magician with magic at regular intervals. This adjustment is quite challenging and impossible without being a magician first. There is no way that national governments or commercial guilds would leave such skilled magicians alone. A magician is sucked up by a large organization, and if he is not a large city of a certain size, citizens are not expected to benefit from the magic appliance. Mr. Gilles, too, is a former nobleman and magician. That''s why I can use that magic bag. "Most of the imperial people remain poor while they remain dependent on profits they cannot enjoy without certain people. The monopoly of wealth by some is directly contrary to the laws of the economic cycle. The point is, it''s not healthy." The fundamentals of the economy are distribution. Gold makes sense for the first time in circulation. If some people and organizations accumulate, the economy stagnates and falls into a vicious circle. "Wait a minute, suppose you can do the same thing as magic? "Of course, it can be impossible. For example, the magic bag that Mr. Gilles has. That would be impossible without magic first. Except for a very small part, however, it may even be possible to do something that even magic can''t do right now." "I guess. The same effect cannot be achieved with this'' watch ''or with a magical stretch of back. So, are we magicians going to be boxes? Somewhere, lonely, Gilles asks. "That''s not true. Magic has its limits. But that''s because there''s a bondage that says you can''t enjoy profits without people. But it''s probably not the absolute law." "You think magic equipment could be used for things that can''t use magic? "Yeah, it''s all an experiment for that." The magicians of this world and I are not stupid either. The approach from magic must have come to its full extent. Yet until now, I have not been able to find a way to edit (a) because, in other words, the mere existence of magic is impossible. But that, too, if combined with science, will change the story. At least, science can do the impossible. Then, when that theory merges with science, it may raise the species Humanity to heights another stage. And to that end, the development of science in this world can be considered essential. "Indeed, it is our magician''s long-standing dream and thirst." "Perhaps this watch will be an historic first step in human history. So, Mr. Leroy, I need your help." Keep your head down deep. Satella and the others lowered it to me. "Guuuuuuuuuuuuu! Guha -" Leroy was laughing out loud, "Hey, you guys, wake up the steel merchants, but get this material together! We''ll start building it soon! All of a sudden, he jumps out loud and gives a bowl roll and goes into the back of the workshop. Good craftsman. Oh, the root research idiot, he must have the human resources he needs. When things settle down, it might be a pleasure to invite you to our Chamber of Commerce. "Well, I''ll go to the commercial guild now and work out what to do. This is the address of the inn. I''m trying to tell the Admiral." Blushing with excitement, he gave me a piece of parchment and he jumped out and left. I guess you haven''t forgotten about buying rye. Sighing loudly, we also head to the location of the map written on parchment. 12 Lesson 10 Meals and Procurement "This dish made by the Admiral is better." A handsome boy with a long black hair tied behind him - Jude says that while he chews on the meat, he feels smudged and annoyed. "Yeah, I think so too! The brunette girl who made half her previous face a symmetry long enough to hide - Carla - also hammered her brother''s words. Um, I was afraid of the clerk''s eyes because I was going to compare them to my dishes. "Follow the township when you enter it." "What do you mean? With a Kyotong face, Satella asking? "If you have entered a different land, it is a wise way of life to follow the customs and methods there. That''s what I mean. Now enjoy the food here." "Copy that!" "Yes." Eating, Satella, finally, fell asleep with her head on my shoulder. "Early and tomorrow, at the latest, the day after tomorrow, we will head to the village of Toto" "" Ha!! " Turn off your grin and face them, laughing bitterly, to the two of you who reply happily. "I lent you a million G''s. Interest cannot be set up (anymore) in particular. But, yes, by the time I leave Millard''s land, give it back." For once, they snort, but they are both lying down. I guess it''s something I want to tell you from that sad, overflowing face. "What? If you have something to say, ask? "Really, Master Gray, are you leaving the Millard family? Carla asks, not holding hands, but moving. "Well, as you know, even though I''m a Millard, I''m an outsider. Where I left off, those mother-in-law mothers are just gonna end up being treated for the rest of their lives. I don''t care if you die." "So, but..." Block (whisper) Carla''s words with both hands, "This is a certainty. I''m not going to change it." Exhale a deep sigh into Shun and two people who look like the end of the world. This is why I don''t like kids. "Don''t worry, but by then, I''m going to teach you all the techniques to live. All you have to do is talk and decide. [M] But I just want you to promise me this." "Promise?" "You can regret it. I don''t mind failing. But always be proud of what you do." "" Yes "" Make sure the two of you snort, I smile, too, and put the soup in my mouth. "Sure, this soup, don''t taste too thin" That''s what I said about no ex and no kids. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô The next day, I will make a deal with Gilles and secure 500,000 Gs. They are then even brought to the warehouse of a large shop along Straheim''s boulevard. "Mr. Gray, my jarmo chamber of commerce has let us gather. Rye, 500 mounds, please bring." Ikose says politely, rubbing plenty of chin meat. "It''s supposed to be 400 mounds? "Yes, 100 mounds have been coloured" "No, to the boulder. It''s..." A hundred mounds is not a question of what color says. One mound 200G, half the price. "You have unlocked the future of our merchants. This is also my investment in you. Be sure to give it to me." Is this about the "watch" thing? Turn it down, on the contrary, that''s disrespectful. "Thank you" "No, we look forward to seeing you again." While appreciative, when you put the Rye 500 mound in the item box, with Gilles, you will be behind the Jarmo Chamber of Commerce. The next step is to secure the means of recovery. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D [Medium Heal (Middle Heel)] ¡ð Design Material: 20 Demon Stones of G + rank, 100 G Doctor Grass, 1 Ajitalis room, 5 Healing Stones. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Agitalis is a meat plant that lives in the bottomless swamp of the Ancient Forest - a drop item for Cannibal Flowers. This Cannibal Flower is an Average Status G + demon with petals mouthing and biting. Plus, it''s an omelet that petals are poisonous. I think it''s actually quite valuable. And then there''s dokudami grass and healing stones. As for the medicinal herb, Doctami grass was on the market in large quantities and could be secured immediately. And at the same time, I bought honey on the market, although it was a little pricey. Honey can be used as a natural antibiotic. Regardless, it''s not as powerful as the original antibiotic, but it should still be somewhat different. The problem is, healing stones. That the church is in possession and will need a good deal of bounty. Plus, with the omega that resale is forbidden. I have no choice, I am currently visiting the church. "Could you give me about ten healing stones? He seems to be a priest, and when he asks that of an old man, he exhales loudly when he observes me as giddy. That''s disgusting, you priest. "The healing stone was given by the mercy of God. It''s not a child''s play tool. Please stay with your parents." Is that it? To sum up, you''ll come back with a parent with money. In an attitude that drives this dog away, Satella does not swell her cheeks (cheeks), and the Jude brothers and sisters put their anger on one side of her face. Please, just be nice to me. If I piss you off, you won''t be able to sell it. "This is what my father asked of me. Could you please take a look at that? When I opened the cloth bag, my eyes were wide open, but I turned my grumpy face into a smile. One moment, please. A priest who disappears in a fastfoot in the back of the room. Healing stones are produced in large quantities in mines, and sales are sometimes the exclusive prerogative of the church, which is relatively inexpensive. The market donation seems to be 1000G per item. What I wrapped up was 100,000 G, about a hundred times the price of 10,000 G, which is the market price of ten healing stones. I can also nod this attitude of the priest. No matter how much I wrapped up, I didn''t refuse to believe in God. Just because I know for a kid in this hand that if you suck at it, you''ll be in trouble later. Again, when you come to me on a small run, you give me a bag of cloth. "God bless the devout believer." Thankful (?) I got healing words and I got healing stones. At the time I turned my heels back in an attempt to leave the church and return to the lodging room where I was staying, a peachy woman caught my eye trying to get in the carriage even now, momentarily far away. I felt strange nostalgia and watched behind it, "Is that it? Notice the fluid flowing through my cheeks. "Tears?" Am I tired? distorting his face into an unexplainable throat scratching passion, "Master Grey? Satella peeks into my face worryingly. "Don''t worry." Yeah, it''s my fault. While I tell myself, I go back to the inn. That''s how I got my first recovery magic - [median recovery (middle heel)]. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Surgery name: [Median Recovery (Middle Heel)] ¡ð Description: Recovery magic with medium potency. ¡ð Spell: The power of holy healing, it will not be the light of great salvation. ¡ð Rank: Top ¡ð Proficiency to master: 0/100% ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Superior magic. For some reason, the introduction to magic I bought from Gilles did not mention the magic of healing. Suppose it''s top-ranked magic, and it should work pretty well. Even if it doesn''t heal completely, we''ll just have to try it again when we''re in the master class. 13 Episode 11: The Rotten Old State Still Okay, I''m going to Toto Village. Bring Satella and Judo brothers and sisters to your room. I''m taking Satella, too, because if I leave this kid poorly, I''m sure, he walks on his own, and vice versa, it''s dangerous. "Satella should never take off her hood. That''s the condition for taking you. Like?" "Yes! While bitterly smiling at Satella, who raises her right hand vigorously, she moves simultaneously to where we were attacked. Satella and Jude brothers and sisters peering around with a stunned look. (See, I don''t blur. Show him the way! Whispering, urging, we go into the woods. "Um... what was that earlier? "Yeah?" "We''ve moved this far" "Oh, that''s my metastasis ability." Jude asks hesitantly, so I answer that. "Metastasis¡­" From what I hear, if you continue along this beast path, you will reach the village of Toto for about a day or so. It''s not that urgent. When the night is up, we will return to Straheim, spend the night at the inn, and then we will march again. Half a day later, the night was late, so he returned to the Inn of Straheim, and the next day he would push again through the woods. Finally, I went to Toto''s village. "This is terrible..." I don''t think of the tragedy that spreads in front of me, and that feeling leaks. My mother-in-law''s men who came here to discern me were not ashamed and said they would not be exempt from taxes. In a way, I even remember being impressed with its full outer path. The fields are burnt, man. There''s a lot of blood. Even the burned buildings are scattered. Now, quite a few of them are dead. "Let''s start with the treatment of the injured. Show me." "Ha!!" Jude was blurry and watching this tragedy, but he leads the way like a bullet. It was like a digging shed there. Upon entering the room, the unique smell of pus (umi) stimulates the sense of smell. I don''t have to look. I''m sure the meat is rotten. You may have seen things a little too sweetly. "Kid, who is it! This isn''t a playground! Get the hell out of here!!" An old man with gray hair yells at me as he looks at me. "I brought someone who could fix it." "Who can heal you?!? What can a child do?!!? Why don''t you get out of here! Let me see the extent of the wound. No eyes for the old man, and when I kneel, I begin scrutiny of nearby patients. "Here, don''t touch it on your own!!" It''s an amazing sword screen, and it grabs my shoulder. "It''s a distraction, so take that grandfather outside. Out of the way." Judo nods, dragging his grandfather, who still raises his voice. The wound had accumulated pus, and there was evidence of a large amount of maggots. "Visible mucous membranes are pale... dehydrated, respiratory apnea, damn it! He also has jaundice, probably sepsis, and multiple organ failure. It''s not weird when you die. This is not a treatment. It''s just a hospital for sick people. "Bad chest feces! Calm down! It''s not like me. I can''t predict what would happen if I used magic with this maggot. If it''s repaired with maggots, it doesn''t make sense. Again, Theory Street, the first choice for fly maggotism - the only way to remove and wash the maggots from the wound. Use magic on it to heal. But you can magically cure all the way to sepsis? No, now it''s later to think. Which way, we have to treat it. From the item box, remove the iron kiln (kama) for cooking, operate the lower magic - water bullet (water barred), and add the water. No way, I never thought the cookware I bought in and put down the other day for the food store would be useful in a place like this. Carla and Satella are watching countless maggots descend on their bloody faces. "Bring a beautiful cloth!!" Are you two hearing me or not, I''m just blurring (blurring) and shaking my body. "Hurry up!!!" When they yell at each other, they finally move out, crying, yelling. "I''m in the middle of cleansing the mountain gods right now! Get away from me! An old woman of white and red clothes, a priest, appeared with the old man earlier and spewed out such unusual words. "Well, let the stranger''s kid lose it immediately! The old people, when they come into the room one after the other, let them take whatever they want and shout (because of it). This is terminal in a way. I can''t save him enough to cry. "Judd, if you want to help these people, beat the crap out of these big idiots! "Okay. Excuse me, Master Big Baba. I need you to leave. Everybody, please! At Judd''s behest, the young men shouted loudly and forced the old men out. "Bring the water from the kiln to a boil, and put the wood and cloth in it! It doesn''t make much sense, but it''s better than not disinfecting either. Lower the water pressure of the water bullet (water barred) and thin the water like a line, allowing it to bathe in the wound. Zulu, a lot of maggots are flushed, coming from the wound. All right, if this is... Rinse the maggots with water, then remove the maggots diving (hissing) in the back with a wooden claw, and wash them with water in mind. I repeat this even, and when I am finally finished removing all maggots (udders), when I hit the patient with the palm of my right hand, I chant [median recovery (middle heel)]. A third of the wound heals. When I used it again, 90% recovered. Sensibly, it consumes quite a bit of magic. Currently, the wound is mild. If you put honey on it and keep it rolled in a beautiful cloth, it will heal. "Wow..." Judes'' fuzzy voice. "What, I''m bluffing! Is the cloth in hot water cold yet?" "Yes! "Then, after washing your hands well, apply the honey there to the affected area and wrap the water around a well-squeezed cloth! Here we go. Hold him down! "Yes!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of the treatment of the third and fifth patient, I lower my back to the ground. Honestly, I''m freaking out already. My head gangs, probably, from a lack of magic. You may pass out if you lose your mind. From the madness of the old men in this village, this place equals the enemy land. Stun is suicide. But I still have something to do. "Master Gray, are you okay? Satella looks worried and asks about her complexion. "Oh." When you get up, "Admiral!" Judes running wet with tears on their cheeks. "What is the patient''s condition? "Everyone''s looking better and breathing calmly! To the words of Carla''s tears, nod gently, out of the item box, remove the rice purchased - the leaso and the meat and mountain vegetables, and place them on the floor. Reeso (US) bought it this morning in a deal with Gilles. They were purchasing it for me. "Because it is quite debilitating, we need to feed it with high nutritional value. Boil them in a pan and feed them. But one by one, slowly." Place on the floor. It''s time for the limit. Let''s go back to the inn. "Satella, I''ll be back at the inn." "Ha!" I was surrounded by dozens of villagers with wax and swords, trying to see and transfer a satire that jumped into my body. "What imitation? "He is the incarnation of the devil! Let him escape and there will be disaster in the village! An old priest-style woman comes out of a human blend while causing her eyes to go mad. Very well. The reason this village is unhappy is because there are such scumbags. "You''re the devil incarnate. That''s how you''ve ruled out anyone in a position against yourself? Old lady, what you did was the worst form of torture for what you''ve hurt." "Stop lying!!" "You won''t fool me, you demon!!" Villagers who face each other for our exchange. He''s got a weapon, but nobody''s pointing it at us. The only people who speak loudly of cursing at me are those grandfathers. "Everyone would have seen that bloody face!? The smell of pus is gone too! All of it, this guy, healed me! Jude tries to convince me... "Shut up, you punitive! Because of the devil you called upon, they were wounded. I''m sure the mountain gods will be angry. Oh, my God, my God, everyone, kill that demon there! An old woman with a hysterical voice and pointing to me. I got angry so far, it''s not. This man is much worse in quality than all the bad bandits. "Well, don''t kill him! "It''s not Lord Big Baba''s life! One after the other, the old men skipping directions around. "Those who have been subjected to evil laws must be redone. Immediately quarantine! Not good. Not yet, they weren''t cured, they were all galloping and had the worst nutritional status. I guess I haven''t fed him anything since he was wounded. Also, if you are left alone, now is the time to die for sure. Well, what do we do? Even in this worst case, people of this magnitude would be able to kill instantly, but they are unlikely to be able to do anything about it. You can''t kill even what''s being forced, and you can''t risk exposing Satella. Would you like to temporarily transfer to your room at Straheim Inn? The old woman, as she proudly won, points the cane in her right hand at me, but no one even tries to move with Pickle just by leaning down. Apparently, not all villagers are crazy. "What are you doing? Don''t kill me!" One of the old men gets dramatically high, "I''m kidding!!!" They are shielded from the roaring of women like thunderbolts. The woman was on the side surrounding us, not with Jude and his people. "You said you''d clean up and all you had to do was pray. Come on! My brother''s getting weaker and weaker, and he died three days ago! "Say what! The filthy flesh will perish, but its soul will be elevated to the heavenly kingdom ruled by the mountain gods. That''s envy! "Bye! Don''t be proud of death!!" The old lady who sets up her blues and wakes them up like crazy, and the old men around her. The scum theory of this hand is the same in every world, every era. "Well, if you''re so jealous, why don''t you visit that heavenly country? I can help you. If you''re clean and right, you''ll be able to do well with the kingdom of heaven." "Don''t be confused, my brothers! This is the devil''s sweet word! The old men who shield the villagers and retreat to distance themselves from me. "Kill it! Kill that demon! The devil, kill him, Cole, happens from the old men. "It certainly makes sense what the person has to say. Where were the folks at the New Year''s Eve party when they were raided by goblins? I thought you were ordering something great from behind! Why can''t someone like that clean up those people who were killed and wounded? "Yeah, these guys didn''t do anything for our village. He just ordered us to die for the mountain gods. I know. You''re saving up a lot, aren''t you, Rye? "Huh? Is that true? "It''s true. Because I used to carry mountain vegetables to his warehouse for the cost of prayer for my brother. At that time, the mountainous rye was contained." "Oh, come on, that''s not a sprinkle. Where in this village can you afford that!?" As the voice of anger rises intermittently, "Hey, when I went to talk to the lord, it was after an official who was supposed to be from Imperial Capital had already left for some reason. That''s crazy, huh? Boy, the man with the head speaks a bossy question. "I don''t care about that! Kill that demon quickly! Blood is drawn from the old woman''s face, sweating like a waterfall. I can see the upside of things. In that case, a fearful middle-aged man raising his right hand. "I''m sorry, I''m scared, I couldn''t tell you before, but I saw it when I woke up in the bathroom at midnight. A badly eyed swordsman-style man walks into Lord Baba''s house." "Hey, speaking of ill-eyed swordsmen..." "Oh, it''s the swordsman your wife brought from the Imperial City" A badly eyed swordsman is a mercenary brought by his mother-in-law from the Imperial Capital, a bastard who behaves violently against his servants, good thing he likes it. "Damn!!" I guess this is what anger would look like if it took shape. In an instant, the old women surrounded by the villagers with their eyes. "No, it was you guys who focused your direct conversation day on the last day of your official''s stay, wasn''t it? A woman who was killed by her brother shook up her weapon and approached the New Year''s Eve party. "Not that far." A voice of restraint heard from behind. Looking back over his shoulder, he enters his sight with a small, immortal monkey and a man dressed in an eye-opening, gray-haired butler. "" "" Famous Lord!! "" "Master Gray! "Ha... are you serious" My consciousness sinks into the darkness with certainty that things are going badly. When you open your lid, a maid child who sleeps with me as a pillow. And while surrounding the furnace, there was a famous man and Sebastian. "How many hours have I slept? "Since then, about five hours." This is the first time I''ve ever collapsed with zero minds. It seems to be something that will regain consciousness in five hours. It could have been a good experience. How dare you escape reality? "How far did you hear? "From the villagers, it''s rough." "You tell my father? Because we need to leave this territory now. Throwing Jude and the others on the way is disgusting, but this is fate too. I have no choice. At worst, we should also think and act on asylum to other countries. "I won''t tell you. By the way, boy, is it true you used the magic of healing? Now there is no need to keep the exercise of magic a secret. Perhaps at the time I am here, we should solve that it is already perceived that we have the ability of the metastatic system. "True." "Oh! Saint! All of a sudden, Sebastian exhales greatly into the famous man who worships. "I need an explanation." "Again, I didn''t know. Only three people in our empire can use healing magic. He''s a brave man, a virgin, a wise man." "I sound like an evil devil, though? "You''re sarcastic. Even if he tried to kill our Lord''s son. They will be disposed of here." Scary. Sebastian, you were a cleaner too. Well, I was thinking that. It''s too awesome for an amateur. "What were they doing besides my attempted murder? "I''m your wife''s spy. You seemed to get a lot of money. In addition, she called it prayer and gathered sick people in one place in order to reduce food support." Immediate disposal when injured and unavailable as a workforce. From the edge, not a single injured person was meant to live. That mother-in-law, you better die. I think so from the bottom of my heart. "By the way, stop worshipping me. Honestly, I don''t feel very good." I still frown upon the famous man who worships me with his hands. This kind of superstitious spirit was taken backwards against the inferior species. I wonder why these people don''t learn from that fact. "I''m sorry. Saints." You don''t seem to know at all, but it''s not a hobby to hit eight, and it''s remarkably offensive, as if you''ve reached the same level as your mother-in-law. "So, what does Sebastian want with me? I have no intention of supporting my father, who is nothing but such a puppet. [M] Neither does Cliff." "I understand. You''re not the kind of person who goes under someone." "You mean to acquiesce to my actions? "Yes, please don''t hesitate" I can''t read false or not from Sebastian''s expression, but at least I can''t feel anything like hostility. Shit, I guess it''s just a story at the moment. "What about the patients? Have you spoken of the meal? If you narrow your eyes to that question of mine, "Don''t worry. We all ate right. I was wondering if Toshi was in Vietnam." I assure you so. "Yes. Can I sleep a little more? Here, if you move to the inn, you''ll wake up Satella. "Yeah, whatever." "Sebastian, Patient Care¡­ Please¡­" Now it is my consciousness that sinks into the dark darkness. 14 Episode 12: Goblin Raids Outbreak My consciousness floated (just) through the deep, dark darkness. It''s cold, but somewhere nostalgic, such a place. Only a blend of noise occurs in the darkness that does not even insert such a glimmer of light. The noise, gradually, and slowly, is getting louder. When a heavy eyelid (eyelid) is opened to the shaken body, the tympanic membrane is shivered by the noise (sounds like), splitting (dust), and so on. Waking up his upper body and shaking his head several times, sat next to him a satire with an overflowing (overflowing) expression. To see from the situation, I guess she woke me up. "What''s all this fuss? "Earlier, a little ghost (goblin) attacked me again." Is this the timing of the little ghost (goblin) attack? That would be the ultimate in confusion. If the average talent level is F + Sebastian, it would be before breakfast, such as defeating the little ghost (goblin). It can''t even be so much fuss. For example, is there one answer? "You don''t have Sebastian, do you? "Yes, I took those bad people" Old priests like that annual party. What a bad time. Now, again, there might be a guy shouting a world myth about the anger of the mountain gods. Stand up and gently stroke Satella''s head. Satella was shaking her whole body in small pieces with a bright blue face. Right. Recently, I''ve been paralyzed, but for a child, demons are supposed to be the object of fear. This fright of hers is too much, for a reason. "Satella, it''s okay, keep your eyes closed for a moment." While stroking Satella''s head, who honestly meditates (crushes) her eyes, she transfers her to my inn room in Straheim. Well, I healed because of it, but there were many injuries again, and I can''t even see them. I exercise flexion, but my body is surprisingly light. He''s got a crisp head, he looks healthy, let''s get rid of him. Villagers gathered in the garden after leaving the mansion of the famous man. How horrible. Everyone is shrinking like a wild rat and frightened with a bright blue, bloody face. "Saint, are you awake! When the famous man rises with a joyfully painted look, he sets his gaze on him. Damn, what do you expect me to do with a kid in the current situation where his ass is on fire? There will be things to do before you tremble, such as installing a barricade. "Where are the goblins? Ask them where they are. "It''s in front of the village gate. It''s an army of dozens." Initiate a village-wide situation analysis in the circular ring region. The countless little ghosts (goblins) surrounding the village. The numbers are... No, there are hundreds of them instead of dozens. The average status of Miscellaneous Soldier Kid (Goblin) Strength is G +, and no individual can use magic. It''s not a lot of strength, but it''s a lot of numbers, and there''s a mix of average F kids like Captain Little Ghost (Goblin Leader). Sure, Jude and the others would do it for the average person, but it would obviously be over-capable with over a hundred little ghost co-opponents. Now, a few of them have already leaked into the village. Guess it''s only a matter of time here, too. Even if I move to annihilation, a few will definitely leak. Ask them to protect themselves as much as they do. "The men carry all the furniture near the house around this square. The women are ready with bows and spears. Barricade, shoot the approaching little ghost (Goblin). Miscellaneous soldiers, goblins, they''ll die if they hit. " "But Nong et al., experience in combat, etc. -" "If you don''t want to die, do it before the four or five say it!! With a voice that is about to disappear, I go to the village gate, dramatically high to the famous man who makes such an idiotic objection. Running through the main street in the centre of the village, the Goblin-communal forces that besieged the village in the distance gained sight. Though it''s a small demon, if it''s over a hundred, it''s pretty rolled up. The young men who bleed with their goblins but fought hard. I admit the courage, but there is nothing more foolish than being reckless and picky on the great army. There is inherently a more appropriate tactic in the single-cell enemy of that hand. At last, he bleeds from his head, but he kneels (on his knees) with Judo and the myriad children surrounding him. Finally, we''re in the magic range, so we point the right hand palm at them and activate [sickles]. "Gi?" The right arm of a little ghost waving a worn sword down on Jude is severed from the roots and falls to the ground. Countless cracks (cracks) enter the whole body of a little ghost looking at his own blood spraying like a fountain with a kyotoned face. The crack then propagates (starches) in concentric circles around the little ghost. When the bodies of the seven dense children deviate, they become pieces of flesh and fall apart on the ground. Little ghosts who see misery, Jude and the others, retreat at a glance. I reach the side of Jude and the others, sneak up on the little ghosts, and restrain them. "Fool! What are we gonna do, line up with the big army and stand up to it! "Shh, sorry, General, oh, I..." The colour of despair that wandered into Jude''s eyes made me go away. "Just now, Carla was captured by them! Even as Jude''s friend''s woman cries, she reports the worst. Is it the purpose of a little ghost to capture a human woman? Food or breeding? In any case, it is not a lot of things. If we rescue him soon, it will be too late. "Carla I''ll take her home. Once you get back to the house of the famous man, create obstacles there and fight with your bows." "With a bow? But if it ever breaks through..." "If you''re about to be broken, with a long spear, you''re going to respond. Assuming they break through, kill them if you''re willing to die. Now, that''s the only way for you to survive." This cage castle will end once the fire arrows are used, but from what I''ve seen, no one can use the fire arrows with the little ones that are attacking Imamura, or handle the magic of the flame system. Moreover, in both kids with only a child-like back length, removing the barricade requires a lot of effort, as well as getting it up. Then if you stick a long spear in that gap, you won''t lose, regardless of victory. Well, if both the little ones have irregulars, that''s not the case, but saying it doesn''t start. Judd chewed his lower lip and bowed, but raised his face, "Admiral, Carla, please! You guys, we''re going to the famous man! Yes, when I scream, I urge everyone to drive to the house of fame. Sa, now you can do what you want with your mind. We don''t have time, and let''s just say we kill him. "Giggly!!" A bunch of about a dozen little ghosts that surround me, even in time. From the looks of their hips, they are intelligent enough to feel a sense of crisis. Most of all... "It''s no use." "[Fire Pillar]" No wonder I spin the Spirit, a pillar of flame extending a few meters in radius descends directly on the three little ghosts in the front. The burning smell of meat that stimulates the sense of smell and the evaporating sound of ju. What is left is dust (dust) falling slowly according to salad and gravity. Then reach out and hit the [Fireball (Fireball)] as well. The red sphere of flame, which is about a metre long, spins and progresses with a little ghost, and evaporates itself in an instant. "Guggy!!" Raise the screams (all the time) full of fear, and the little ones that surrounded me all try to escape simultaneously. A giant sword swung from the side to the head of the running child, brilliantly twofold from his torso. "Niguerna! Niguerebacolos" It''s a giant ghost over two meters superior. That''s a rare demon called Captain Little Ghost (Goblin Leader). Captain Little Ghost (Goblin Leader) points the sword tip at me, and all the runaway little ghosts (Goblins) reluctantly point their worn out, muscular (Bukotsu) weapons at me again. "Well, do you understand humanities?" That''s really convenient. "Ningen, Unganakatana, Odenija, Mahou are Kikanai" As he has won, Captain Little Ghost (Goblin Leader) declares so. "Then let''s try it" I set the [Firepillar (Fire Pillar)] on both arms of Captain Little Ghost (Goblin Leader). The Magic Endurance of his Magic Defense is F +. Sure, a little while ago I might have had a bad minute. Recently, however, my magic powers have been promoted to E +. It won''t even be a problem such as Magic Endurance F +. "Icanalmahomo, Waga, Tsyokihifu, Kizutsukerkotoha -" I activated the [Fire Pillar (Fire Pillar)] without waiting for the words of the proud proclaimer. Instantly, the firepillar carbides both of its arms from its roots. "GOH!? O, ODENO, UDE!!?" Captain Little Ghost (Goblin Leader) with both knees on the ground and distressed and stuffy without getting his hair in between. From what I''ve seen, this guy is an executive class among both goblins. I''m going to use this guy to show them to their nest. But... "Hmm, I don''t want anything else. It''s all a kill." "Gghhhhhhhh!!" Maybe my words make sense. Goblins fleeing like spiders. I lock-on all the goblins trying to escape in circular ring space and activate [Kamaki]. Keane! Ear barrier (Mizo) Rina cleavage sound. In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred goblins run along several baselines, shattered into pieces and beaten to the ground. ¡­¡­ Captain Little Ghost (Goblin Leader), still on both knees on the ground, looking at the dead bodies of breathless goblins. His whole body was trembling in small pieces. When I slowly approached him, "Come on, big ass. Let''s play a game. I''m not going after him until I count to thirty. Try to get away from me." In that ear, whisper. "Gigga!!" No longer even stops speaking human language, blows away the little surviving little ones, and Captain Little Ghost (Goblin Leader) escapes to Morinai at a glance (also a lot), whilst making odd noises. Lock Captain Kiddo (Goblin Leader), who opens the circle area and still plays the desperate fugitive play (Tobuloki), and follow. 15 Episode 13: Escaping the Monster, Captain Kid. Captain Little Ghost (Goblin Leader) - Gobkin moves his feet desperately as he escapes a creature in the shape of a person. What the hell is that? Humans? No, that''s absolutely impossible. Even in the clan, Gobkin''s skin is harder than steel, and he plays all sorts of magic. At least it has always been so now. Even if the clan is a proud (dusty) goblin mage, most of them will have bullets. There is no reason to be hurt by the inferior magic of every human being. Yes. Instead of Gobkin''s skin, which is supposed to be invincible, both arms are lightly extinguished by his power. Besides, besides. With his uncanny power, all the loose soldiers turned into unspeakable chunks of flesh. (Cowaii! Osorosi!!) Most importantly, his red eyes gave him a glimpse when he killed the soldiers (Goblins). Just a glance at that one, Gobkin understood. That was a very different kind of ruggedness in human skin. Even, go for the nest. I''m sure the great king and those people would be able to stop him. Believe it, Gobkin moves his legs to our samurai. "Twitter." The more dizzy (dizzy) you feel, the more relieved (dull) you fall to the ground. "Gugga?" The goblins on the lookout approach the gobkins dripping with tears and runny noses. "Guggagggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg! Gigigigigggggggga (Tadachini, Mukaeutsuyoui)! Gaggaggigigigi (Saw, Ounitstaero)! The watch goblin, nodding a few times, steps out to enter the cave like he panicked. For exactly as long as you blink, countless lines run across the entire body of the goblin and slide slowly. "Ahhh..." The retina shows the shattered blocked lookout goblin, and the voice of despair spits out of his mouth. Because I understand. That the nightmare is not over at all. "Thank you for your hard work" Crushed through the body but overwhelming pressure (pressure). Don''t look back. Even though it''s obvious, Gobkin''s face turns toward that voice. "Huh!!?" As soon as I saw what that toddler looked like, I screamed without a voice. Yurayura and bright red shakes from all over his body, and his eyes are bright red as blood. And the mouth end suspended to near the ear. It was, exactly, a literal monster. "Now let''s begin the ravages." Gobkin realized he was making a fatal mistake here. You can win. You can''t win. This guy... "Oh, yeah, I''ll reward the guide (broom). Sleep." Finally, the word, Gobkin''s vision slowly fell to the ground, and his consciousness was lost putrid. 16 Episode 14: Rescue and Exploration More than expected, Captain Little Ghost (Goblin Leader) was Jun Min (Shubin). Moreover, due to the fact that survival instincts are stimulated by the book, it literally drives (shinuku) through the forest like wind. Soon, from Toto Village to the Ancient Forest, he swept down the trees, but burst through the forest. Finally, he came to the surface of the wall of the cliff, in front of an empty cave. In front of the cave are two little ghosts (goblins). Captain Little Ghost (Goblin Leader) attaches both knees to the ground and opens his brows, but immediately orders the Little Ghosts on guard for a few words. When reported, it is troublesome, so the two little ghosts (goblins) are dusted by [sickles]. Exploring the cave in circular circle space instantly is like a stretcher for the lost Carla, reflecting the appearance of the two little ones carrying them. In addition to the scratches on Karla, there''s not even any clothing disturbance. Apparently, he made it by the hair. But just in case. Above all, this is an ancient forest, not even Millard territory. I don''t need to weigh myself anymore. They attacked a village under my protection. "Now let''s begin the ravages." Unmercifully, and thoroughly enough not to give any hope. It can also be a disgrace to a thin hyena. But you do. Captain Goblin Leader. Thanks to your desperate escape, I managed to make it. I have to thank you. "Give the guide a reward (broom). Sleep." Blink with a dagger with the neck of Captain Little Ghost (Goblin Leader), hardened by fear, in his right hand. A dagger with [wind grant (wind enchant)] allows for the amputation of its neck, as if it were tofu. When I removed the demon stone from the chest of Captain Little Ghost (Goblin Leader) rolling on the ground, I began to take control. The cave was quite large, like a maze, but with a circular ring area there was no way to get lost. As soon as Encount kills both the little ones. After pushing in a straight line, without bitterness, I was able to enter the compartment where Carla was brought in. There was a prison, where women in worn clothes were held in captivity by rope. If you look at its dead fish-like eyes, you can easily assume what was being done here. They must have been abducted from Toto Village and around here. Their importance to me is not very high. Let Carla''s protection be a priority. Karla is then transported to a private room. "Let go!!" A few goblins had just flocked to Carla, who regained consciousness. Looking at some of the bulging parts of that little ghost (goblin), it was really close to a crisis. While Carla strokes her chest safely, she severs all the necks of the goblins by [sickles]. The neck falls to the ground with a burr, and the green blood from the fountain is punctured by the torso that has lost its owner. "Carla, are you okay? Carla looked at me blindly, "Master Grey! When I let the tears creep in, I embrace them. Honestly, Kara has a bigger back length than me, and her vision is completely blocked. So it''s unclear what look she has right now. But I''m sure he''s crying. She''s still a child, I wonder how scared she felt, and maybe naturally. So slap him gently on the back to calm him down. For a while, Carla, holding me tight, turns bright red when she leaves me and leans over. "Master Gray, have you seen it? While hiding his right chest, which he thought had been torn when both goblins resisted, he asked him that. Honestly, I don''t see it because my vision was blocked (whispered). Carla was holding me, so I was touching her. Nevertheless, I don''t know how to answer at a time like this. It doesn''t look like he''s furious, and he''s never treated like a pervert. "No. Better get dressed for this" To change the subject, take my change of clothes out of the item box and give it away. "Ugh, yeah." Carla turned around when she received her jacket and began to take off her worn out jacket, so I, too, turned my back on her and put my arms together. "Lady Gray, that''s enough." "Oh." Looking back, Carla still caught sight of Kara moving her hands without haste, even though she had a red tide on her face. "What''s up? "Thanks for your help" "No need to thank me." Instead, it''s better to destroy a society where adults don''t guide their children. Because that''s what I think. More than that, this case is not over yet. This cave is not far from the village of Toto. It''s so strange that he hasn''t been attacked before. If left unattended, sooner or later, the village of Toto will be attacked again. The nest itself needs to be wiped out. "Hey, Master Gray" "What?" "I don''t like you, Mr. Grey." Such an unintelligible word. Finally, Carla turned her back, again. Again, kids. Plus heterosexual thoughts are a little too high for me. Either way, I''m pushing for time, and it''s time to move on to action. The leader of this cave, the Goblins, is quite powerful. I don''t congratulate you enough to think you can win with me. Meanwhile, like Satella, she doesn''t hear you fight with me. Moreover, it is very dangerous because it is immediately unscrupulous. It would be auspicious to transfer it to Straheim''s own chamber, not to say yes or no. Besides, the tragedy of the cave here is very exciting for children. "Carla, I need you to close your eyes a little bit." "Huh?" "So I want you to close your eyes" For a little while, I kept my eyes open, but my cheeks (cheeks) began to stain red rapidly. "Ugh, yeah, okay" No longer did Carla dye her whole body like an apple, and when she attached her hands to her chest, she honestly closed her eyelids and pulled her jaw. While I tilted my neck at Carla, who showed a weird behavior, I transferred Carla to Straheim. This cleared up most of the problem. All that''s left is the extermination of too many malicious beasts. And the parent balls of that beast are a little, bone breaking. The demonic stone of Captain Little Ghost (Goblin Leader), which I have acquired this time, is quite powerful and would be great for developing new magic. As I searched, I discovered the perfect magic to slaughter them. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D [Killer Killer] ¡ð Design Materials: Three demon stones for kids above F-rank (goblins), 50 demon stones for kids below F-rank (goblins), teeth for kids above F-rank (goblins), 30, and three hearts for kids above F-rank (goblins). Fifty (50) Horns and Hearts of Kids (Goblins) below F-Rank. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D What a fabric. But there are two other Little Ghost Captain (Goblin Leader) classes in this cave, and if you''re a Little Ghost Without Conditions (Goblin), that''s how you die. I''m interested in heterogeneous magic that I don''t think is magic like this. However, it is difficult when it comes to the difficulty of taking a considerable amount of time because it must be collected as far as possible without being conspicuous (meh), but the urgency has disappeared when Carla is successfully protected. There are only a few children who have broken into the village of Toto, and even Judo and the others will be able to deal with it adequately. Above all, there are also clear reasons why we do not need to see it as a problem. In short, I have plenty of time right now. Then let me go into this magical creation. When I leave the room, after completely destroying all the women in prison, I move them all to the house of Toto Village. For once, one of the women was also given a letter stating that Carla had been safely protected so there was no need to worry. Now you can put your mind out on an adventure to satisfy your exploratory mind (Tankushin) without worrying about your time to go home. After I secure the material from the corpse of Captain Little Ghost (Goblin Leader) at the entrance, I will search for Little Ghost (Goblin) in the circular ring area, approaching, killing, and gathering the material without question. I am not so rich in a spirit of patronage as to pity a beast of a worse nature than my ex, who has no enemies to men. Therefore, there is no hesitation to kill, no fine dust, and as soon as the count is complete, the immediate execution will be carried out. Inside, there were individuals who used goblin-mage magic, but dropped their necks while they were playing a long chant. That didn''t take much time and I was able to secure a sufficient number of little ghost (goblin) material. And then there are two kids (goblins) above F-rank, complete. And two of them above that F-rank are in this back room. "Guggy!" The two men in front of the room, Zhang (Miha) Ri, look at me and point the weapon at me, but cut off both necks with [wind blade (wind cutter)]. I already need enough material, but for once, dismantle it and throw it into the item box. This opens the way to unknown magic. Don''t get excited without being old. Let''s kill them and collect the material. Through something like a cloth curtain, entering the room, two ghosts were treading back and forth into a stone chair. Next to the two ghosts (buckwheat), they had long ears, and a beautiful woman with wings on her back and a beautiful boy were collared together. I don''t care if you''re human. "A human male hungry ghost. Gobra, what can I do about your bad taste? The ghost of Fine Macchio turns his gaze toward the ghost who is hungry at the strange next door, as he is fed up. "Gobbs, I wonder if you won''t speak voluntarily of our love. But you do have a pretty face. You don''t have the sense to be with that idiot." The hungry ghost stares at me like a lick. "Hmm, I''ve made up my mind! This kid, I got wow." Both hands together, a belly-up ghost sending a hot gaze at me. "I''m sorry that we''re going through this on our own, but can I ask you something and ask you something? "Livestock is opening his mouth!?" A thin macho ghost hits me with fury while letting Cricket Valley (temples) have a thick blue muscle. "Answer me. Why are you so fluent in human language? Aren''t you two goblins? Captain Little Ghost (Goblin Leader) was a demon category, but these guys are no different from big people in appearance, except that they have horns and fangs. "Ugh, this kid, he says we''re just like those idiots." "He''s an uncomfortable guy. There''s no way we''re like such a moronic creature as the top kid (Hygoblin)! In short, I guess both demons have a class. I am interested in future research materials, but these people are also too nasty to be experimental animals. "Understood. Please." "Heh, I wonder what it is. Be nice. I like a face where livestock is bored with pain." "No, it''s not that hard. It''s really easy." I was forced to indulge in intellectual curiosity and smile nicely. For a moment - the two get up from the chair like a spring trick (only) and take a distance from me. "Kick, watch out, Gobra! This guy is weird somewhere!!" "Yeah, I know." The ghost of Fine Macho - Gobbs has a long spear, and the ghost with a belly - Gobbler takes the big axe and he holds it against me. "Give me your teeth, your demon stones and your heart." Put your palms up and remind them to do so. Both my cheeks were dramatically drawn to my demands. "GOOOOOOOOOOO!!" "Gaaaaaaaa!! The male screams up, and he rushes at me. I amputate both hands and legs from the roots with [sickles]. "Wah, my foot!! Hands! There are no teeth such as the two that scream (all the time). First, when you turn to the gobble, it slowly approaches. "Ku, don''t come! "I say no." I raise my right hand... "Don''t come, bucket of stuff!!" I went into demolition work. - Since then, broadcasting is prohibited ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Eventually, after dismantling the gobbles, Gobbs also dismantled them safely. Gobbs ignored and continued because he felt desperate to beg for his life. I also got the material, and as far as I''m concerned, it doesn''t make me feel hawky, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have a problem. "Please, forgive me..." Praying with both hands together, trembling, to a butterfly (cheeky) feathered blonde on her pleading (cancer) back, "I would do anything, only life! Please! Please! Beautiful boy with clear wings rubbing his forehead (hives) to the ground. "Dear King of the Holy Spirit, I will not lie any more, I will pray for you every day. So help me!!" A red-haired sister with bright red wings who prays in heaven. "You know. I''m here to help you." "" Have mercy!! "" You''re not listening to people at all. I am not a indiscriminate murderer. Respond to intelligent people and their analogous intelligent life forms with a lot of respect. However, I am not overflowing with a spirit of patronage enough to give mercy to a dangerous creature outside that can only be drowned in pleasure. When they started crying out loud, I forced them all to move to the main house in Toto Village. 17 Episode 15: Winning a New Title Well, this research is welcoming the good. When [Killer Killer] is selected, a metal box extending to two meters in diameter appears on the ground. Inside, add material, and magic. Now I have one book in my hand. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Technical name: [Killer Killer] ¡ð Description: By using it, you earn the title of Killer Killer. However, once used, the Book of Magic will disappear and you will never be able to create a similar Book of Magic again. ¡ð Spells: - ¡ð Rank: Title Granting Magic Book ¡ð Proficiency to master: - ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Hmm, rank has become the guide to titling. I wonder if you can get the title if you use it, but is this something you can call a book of magic? Oh, I do. Can you think about it later? Anyway, it doesn''t start when I don''t try it. When I touch the book, the black ones are released from the book, and they enter me rapidly. "Gu" Any severe pain with distorted vision. By eating and tying his back teeth, he somehow withstood them and sat on the stone chair of the nearby thin macho. After a few minutes, we finally check the normal operation of the body and analyze the title. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Title: [Killer Killer] ¡ð Description: Gain an absolute advantage over the Goblin tribe. ¡ð Constant (Passive) Effect - Killing Kids: For Kids (Goblins) only, all stats improve significantly and all attacks become critical. ¡ð Special Effect: Ability to use [Ghost Killer Realm]. However, it can only be used once a day, and the effect of constant onset (passive) will disappear on the day of use. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Unlike the Brainmonster title I have, this title seems to be capable of analysis. As expected, it is a title that demonstrates absolute superiority over the Goblins. I''m not sure about the [ghost killing world] of special effects, but I can''t get rid of the constant (passive) effects when I use them. The bump production should be solved as dangerous. Either way, now you should be able to fight more than just one another with the bucket of stuff in the deepest part of this cave. This is going to be a serious battle. I think I''ll keep my mind on it and go. But before... "Come out. Aren''t you a little less hobby? Secure your gaze near the entrance to the room and say so. "Come on, you''re serious. You''ve never found out before." In front of the entrance, there was a magnificent man with a barren beard in his red hair. I have an idea about this man. Recent goblin raids. And Sebastian''s visit to the village of Toto in this situation (Shisatsu). There would be only one fact to be guided. "I know that. Would you be a Sebastian associate? Daiwa, Adventurer, or similar job titles" The man stands out lightly and easily moveable, such as the so-called light armor. Even when he talks to me like this, he is always attentive to his surroundings and doesn''t feel a gap. The first person in this world to see a strong man in human society. "It''s good to see. Really, you''re a creepy kid, you." "I''m not interested in your thoughts or anything. Let me tell you what your purpose is." "You don''t have to tell me, you have enough on you, do you? "Did Sebastian ask you to do some research with the little ghosts? "Why, you think so? Interestingly enough, the red-haired man comes looking for it. "Needless to say. First of all, there will be too many goblins in this cave." Previously, according to information I heard from Gilles in a carriage, the settlement of little ghosts (goblins), however many, is on a 30-40 basis. Usually, between 10 and 20 people are exquisite (at best), but the number that struck Toto Village this time was well over 100. Moreover, there were several goblin mages in this cave that could use magic, said to be a rare species. In addition, Captain Little Ghost (Goblin Leader) and earlier Gobs and Gobras are unnaturally too strong for demons living near this shallow area. I can think of an anomaly going on in the ghost (goblin) settlement of this cave, even in Absurd. "Oh, presumably, the class of little ghost (goblin) chiefs here, Lord. Still, with the eggs, I don''t have much power, but if I hatch, I can''t even handle it." The mean of this man''s status is D +. There is also C in terms of muscle strength and agility. He''s a strong man with no deception. You can''t even deal with little ghosts (goblins) like garbage scraps (scraps) in this cave. In short, there is so much demon in this cave that this powerful man needs to be vigilant that the Lord of this cave (or Goblin) King (Lord). "In short, you want me to fight with you? "That''s right. I understand your strength and abnormality. You''re good at magic, I''m a sword, okay? Don''t you think that''s an appropriate division of roles? He''s the kind of stalker I''ve been watching. There are doubts about credibility, but the strength of this man is probably real. At least it won''t do me any harm, even if it''s profitable for me right now. "Okay. For a short time, thank you, Mr. Root Dark." "Oh, here we are. He''s a murderer." We shook hands as we raised blue bars on each other''s foreheads. Behind the cave, going backwards turns into a large passage, and the surrounding scenery changes. "Is this the pantry?" The red-haired man, Caesar Carlos, shares his thoughts on the simplicity of frowning. "I guess." If you look at the piles of meat piled on the surrounding shelves, there is no other option. "Look at that." Everything about the warmth was prompted by the voices of Caesar, and one of them was put in sight, "What?" The missing words between them leak (also) out of my mouth. ''Cause I guess so. Can you imagine this? "Well... yes, you do" Words similar to Akira naturally slip out of your mouth. The other guy is a kid. Originally, when it comes to ghosts, cannibalism and the market are set. This was also, naturally, a matter to be expected. But I can''t. This act alone is absolutely unacceptable to me. Because this is not reason, it''s my origin close to instinct. "Oh, hey, Gray, calm down! Full of agony, Caesar''s voice sounds oddly far away. I''m calm, Caesar. - With a blurry view of the heads of the children arranged regularly, I affirmed so. "Sorry I''m late" I approach and gently stroke the head of the child in the front row. Maybe I, at this time, changed the meaning of this fight. "Let''s go. Caesar." "Oh." We go further behind the aisle. "Hey, Gray." "What? I apologize. "What happened to the stick? You''re not a killer. "Naturally." "Right." "Then don''t say it. Look, apparently, it''s about to end." In front of us, a large stone door stood with martial bones. Once inside, there is a large space about as much as a classroom, and a young man with green skin eats up meat at a wooden desk in the center of the room. "Yikes!" Surrounded by more than a dozen goblins in the room, but by [sickles], they are cut into fine pieces. Occasionally, there was only me and Caesar in the room, and a young man with green skin. "The rest of us are eating. Get lost." Even though the little devil (goblin) under his command was killed, he doesn''t move one eyebrow, moves a wooden knife and fork, and carries the meat to his mouth. Much (a lot), you can afford it. I don''t know if I can do it. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Snake Ghost Status -HP: D (-/100%) -MP: D- (-/100%) -Muscular strength: C (-/100%) - Endurance: D + (-/100%) - Magic: D- (-/100%) -Magic Endurance: C- (-/100%) - Jun Min: D- (-/100%) -Luck: E + (-/100%) -Intelligence: E- (-/100%) ¡ð Race: Goblin Prince ¡ð Title: Prince of the Goblin Nation ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Around here, it''s overwhelming. If a guy like this attacks you, he will perish in a few days, such as Millard territory. Above and beyond what I am today, I also have a C - magic endurance, which is close to my natural enemies. It might have been best to get Caesar''s help here. "Say no." With a dagger with [Wind Grant (Wind Enchant)], each dish flashes a desk. Snake Ghost (Jake), a green-skinned little ghost who is prevented from eating and looks uncomfortable at me for the first time. "You have no hatred for the individual, but you have contradicted my indiscipline. So let me hunt in the worst way I can think of." The Snake Ghost gets up and looks at us like we''re not interested. "You look like you have muscle tone." Speak such simple thoughts. [M] "Doomed, cannibal little bastard! Caesar pulls out his hip-long sword and slaps him tight. Thus began our battle. 18 Episode 16: A farce you cant call a battle after all When Caesar''s sword was swinging down, the Snake Ghost easily snatched in the back step, he took the large sword (oops) that was standing on the wall and took it on his shoulder. I activate the medium (middle) water-based magic - [Sukie] several times, even though I feel slightly uncomfortable with his movements. The innumerable water thorns (bulk) that appear in the atmosphere are fast at once, killing them to snake ghosts (jaws). "It''s warm!!" When the Snake Ghost (Jake) swings the Daiju (Oota) through the Unmade (Mutsusa), all the water spines (Bulbs) become droplets of water and become misty (Mutsa). Again. I finally followed him with my eyes on his movements now. This motion vision fits perfectly with my predictions in the current state of my current status. That''s why it''s weird. Now I''m relative to a little ghost (goblin). Then, due to the effect of the title [Killer Killer], all abilities should be up. If, then, motion vision has not also increased, then it is not justified. In other words, the effect of the title [Killer Killer] has not been enjoyed. That''s what you should think. Let the title be expressed in battle, don''t break a bone. Or you need to play that far too. I am a prudent man. You don''t have to risk it this time. Anyway, there are swords that are just fine and have excellent sharpness. A little difficult to handle is flawed in the balls, but if it''s about a single cell in front of you, it doesn''t matter. I''ll untie you. In earlier motion, I saw the bottom of this guy. No longer, there''s nothing to lose unless you keep it even irregular. "Hey, puppet, I owe you an apology first." "Now it''s no use begging for your life. You guys look tough and creepy. I''ll use it as meat to feed my family." Make appetite a priority until during the struggle? I know you haven''t fought them before, but don''t be too pathetic. I understand the size and structure of this room in millimeters in a circular ring area. "I don''t have a hobby for the weak. But you''re halfway there. You''re bad too." [Fire pillar (Fire Pillar)] is placed in the fixed position of the room, and the flaming pillars and columns thereof are covered by [Wind wall]. Now everything is ready. The rest depends on my hands and feet. "Caesar, fight as you please" Which way, no trust, no shit with Caesar I just met today. Ask Caesar to assume my role as a sword. "Fight as you please, you..." Hilariously, flat through Caesar sending a bewildered glance at me. At any rate, you will understand so quickly that you do not like my intentions, etc. Dozens of [fireballs] appeared in the sky and were simultaneously ejected into the Snake Ghost. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Several [fireballs] fly when they hit the skin of one snake ghost after another. "Want to say it''s no use!!" A thorn of water (bulge) rushes through the side of the fiercely high Snake Ghost like a whip. "Aim where..." The water spine (bulk) collides with the [Firepillar (Fire Pillar)] and evaporates. Hot steam can get into the surroundings. "No!?" The bright white steam blocks sight and makes a bewildered voice (jake). Caesar, it''s three steps. If you scream, the water pressure of [Water Bullet (Waterbarred)] will push Caesar''s back toward the Snake Ghost. "Wow!?" The voice of a barbaric Caesar. Damn, don''t move to that extent. Hold on, I want you to play my sword role. "Grr!!" As expected, Caesar cuts off his left arm from behind the Snake Ghost. "Both Shiro!!" He growls and blows off the steam waving the daimyo (ooh ooh ooh ooh) in his right arm. Its face, which appeared out of smoke, was exactly as distorted as the devil. "No use." A number of [firepillars] are collided with water spines (bulk), generating large amounts of steam, and neglected vision is blocked. The wind walls of the flame columns and [wind walls] allow the steam to accumulate and fill in large quantities. So easy, you can''t shake off steam. Besides... Activate the [rock bullet (rock barrette)] and intermittently release a fine, small rock from all sides of the snake ghost (jab), disturbing his tactile senses and hearing. Caesar would have guessed already, and he would have had to scream a few steps. The water pressure in [Water Bullet (Water Barred)] will push Caesar''s back again. "Guru!" Caesar, approaching from the front left, severs from the femur, breaks the balance, and the serpent ghost (jab) collides from face to ground. Okay, it''s time to tighten up. Free the [Sickles] with all your might. A blade of wind enough to blow off steam in an instant engraves the whole body of a serpent ghost (jake) with a number of wounds that I don''t think are a joke. "Crouch!" Even if it was as powerful as a paper knife, chopping your whole body up without scraping it would be an unimaginable pain. Again, push Caesar toward the Snake Ghost who is bored with pain. While Caesar''s long sword was swept down and green blood erupted like a shower, the Snake Ghost fell backwards. All that''s left of Snake Ghost is his torso, head, and right arm. That''s a check. "With a little more wisdom on your part, you''d have been a little stubborn." Death that I could do nothing and could not allow any resistance to the other person I thought was more sublime than myself. Be glad. For you, suck death... I''ll do what I say. With a sword in one hand, heavily hang the medium wind magic [wind armor (wind armor)] on Caesar, who is vigilant enough but approaching the serpent ghost. Snake ghosts don''t do much for them, but Caesar would still use them well. Closer enough, Caesar wields a long sword toward the Snake Ghost. "Unforgivable" A grumpy voice shivers the eardrum. That''s while you''re at it. Snake ghosts were wrapped up in green spirits. - Baki! Gusha! Bego! The sound of physiological aversion sounds all over the room. "Caesar, no! Kill me straight! Goosebumps appeared in the chills that surprised me when I ran all over my body. "Yes -" Caesar''s words don''t last until the end, and something passes right beside me too fast. When my brain understood that it was Caesar, a green ghost nestled in the front of me with five satisfied bodies. Black hair and eyes were also dyed green, nails and fangs stretched sharply and long, and her physique has grown around. Looks exactly like a ghost that comes out of a ghost. I''ll do the analysis... ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Snake Ghost Status -HP: C (-/100%) -MP: C- (-/100%) -Muscular strength: B- (-/100%) - Endurance: C + (-/100%) -Magic Power: C- (-/100%) -Magic Endurance: B (-/100%) -Jun Min: C + (-/100%) -Luck: C + (-/100%) -Intelligence: C- (-/100%) ¡ð Race: Goblin Road ¡ð Title: Goblin Hero King ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Not good. There''s too much difference in power. Now, if you turn your back, they''re going to kill you instantly. Moreover, Caesar the Swordsman was not picky. [Wind armor (wind armor)], so once you live, you should get rid of it from the fight. "Both the inferior creatures are reminded of the foolishness that leaves their teeth unto the king." When the snake ghost disappeared, my body was slapped to the ground. And the snake ghost who stomps on me even as he runs blood through his eyes. With the sound of mistletoes and bones running through his whole body, the pain runs unbearably. All of a sudden, it''s absolute fate. Generally speaking, the boy''s comic strip is also a bright blue convenience (Tsugushigi) that awakens so easily in a pinch. Not at all, I get revulsion. Well, fine. Which way, turning my back on this inferior species, etc., is unlikely to do it for me right now. I mean, I don''t even know the basis for this kind of struggle. There''s no way I''m going to defeat this little thing. My magic and muscle strength can''t hurt him. And that would be the same even if Caesar returned to battle. At a small tip, it''s hard to win no matter how. Hmm, so should the title - [Killer Killer] be available? It''s easy. At least much more than running back from this place. Close your left eye and let your thoughts temporarily dive into your mind. I have a number of strings in front of me. The strings (strings) contact each other (from) the gooseberry, and do not even grasp (one or the other). Untie the strings one by one. That''s only a few seconds away from zero commas at times. Finally, the string unravels and a glaring (eyelid) sphere glows forward. And when I touch my hand... "Title - [Killer Killer] has been successfully opened" Such a mechanical woman''s voice echoes the brain. My general pain disappears unexpectedly. Grab the right ankle of the Snake Ghost and get up. "Become!?" He slammed the body of a stunned serpent ghost to the ground with his full powers. Dogowo!! There are countless fissures in the ground and huge craters can be created. "Ha ha!!" While grabbing his right ankle, he lifts the body (from) of a serpent ghost who throws up blood reflexes (hike) and, furthermore, slaps it tight. Many, many, many times - I kept pounding. After more than a dozen beatings to the ground, Snake Ghost weakens his whole body. The ankle twisted and bent in the direction of the day after tomorrow, and the nose of the face was crushed and green blood erupted vigorously. "Gi, gizza-" I was about to say something, but I don''t mind throwing it on the wall. While spinning at high speeds with the circle, it collides from the face to the wall (all the time), and the crushing sound of gusha and meat echoes all over the room. Kick the ground, jump, spin, land on the ceiling. Then, he kicks up the ceiling with all his might, rushes to the serpent ghost, and slaps his sinking (bumpy) face straight to the right. Without letting his hair in, to the left straight, the upper - he kept breaking his whole body. Before me there was a snake ghost rolling on the ground like a rag. Both hands and legs bent, face crushed, no shadow to see the stern face. "Yu... so" "Sorry, but I don''t know what you''re talking about" Yeah, I don''t even need to know. I turn my right palm to him. "Gugga!!!" A thick fear rises on one side of my face looking up at me. I decided to hang my last words on the Snake Ghost who was desperate to try to resist. "You''re unlucky." If I had died like that, maybe this guy would have been saved somewhat too. "Guggy!!!" I activated [the ghost killing world], the world opened its mouth and swallowed the serpent ghost to the bottom of despair. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô ????? - Snake Ghost When the Snake Ghost woke up, it was a room surrounded by red tiles. Turn your gaze to the center of the room with signs... "Hih!!?" A small scream leaks out of my mouth. There was a man-shaped mass of countless particles. This is probably a snake ghost''s instinct as a little ghost (goblin). Totally anxiety strikes me over and over again like vomiting, as if I had gathered more of all the malice in the world. "Whoa! That''s right. That''s your legitimate reaction." White chunks of malice nod over and over again, yeah satisfied. "Ki, are you..." When asked hesitantly (reluctantly), the white chunk smiles with nymphomania. "Me? I''m a waterman." "Don''t be ridiculous! "More and more, nice, a reaction full of that fear. Higher points. Especially after him." For the first time, the white mass uncomfortably bends the end of the mouth to a letter to. "Answer me!!" Raise the voice of Alankari. "You don''t have any luck seeing a bucket in the skin of someone like that. It''s the mountains I want to help you with, but these are the rules." "What... are you saying? I narrow down my questionable words with my dry throat on the caracalla. "I''m a water-tipper, nothing more or less. From now on, you will embark on a journey into an infinite spiral of death. It will never end in a permanent prison. " "Return the rest to its original location!!" Even if it goes up sharply, dull pain runs on both ankles, pulling the fearful jaw... "Huh!!!?" Intense disgust when the heart was directly eagled. From the bright red tiles on the floor were growing the upper body of countless human children, trying to wrap themselves around snake ghosts. "Let them take you. Well, have a good trip." "Yikes, no!!" As if to mock that diligent resistance, the countless children with crimson blood tears, laughing couscous, see the serpent ghost one after the other, dragging him to the floor. "The rest, the rest -!!" The consciousness of the Snake Ghost is eaten to the cold floor with a sense of fear and despair and a hint of regret. 19 Episode 17: Goblin Raids Solved Bear (and) Caesar and transfer to Toto Village. As expected, by Caesar''s people, the goblins that broke into Toto Village were already under control. I guess thanks to their assistance from the shadows. Zero casualties in all cases except Judes'' scratches due to the initial delay. This is a miracle. By the way, it seems that the transfer of the women who had been captured by Goblin to the village of Toto left the village in a chaotic state for a while, but just as Sebastian returned to the village, things seemed to have cleared up. Now it''s a famous house in the village, and they''re having tea. Caesar was the first one to cut the tantrum. "Gray, you, really, you''re a cod bugger." Don''t be so smug. You look like a really weird guy. "Really? "Oh, what world has a magician who beats and kills an awakened king (Goblin Road)? "It just so happens." "You know, I, the swordsman, with his blow, became a glocker. It''s a coincidence." "Right. So what happened to the women caught by the goblins? When forced to change the subject, Sebastian nods softly and starts explaining. "It was the village daughters around this village and the pedestrians who visited Millard territory who had been captured. We are all deeply wounded, without exception, so we need to take care of that." I guess, you can''t possibly keep a true (decent) spirit in that miserable situation. It will be enough to send them to their hometown today. "What about the women and men on the wings? "We also encouraged them to return to the Ancient Forest, but surprisingly, we all want to live in this village." The fact that I am helping this village will be as much as the villagers have told me. I wonder what kind of change of heart (shin today) you were so scared of me. "Strange? "Sort of." Caesar takes a big sigh of sigh, as if he were frightened. That trick, as much as I want, is gonna make me cock. "Those ladies want your asylum, Gray." "Huh? My asylum? "Apparently, they, the villagers, have overheard Gray''s work, passed through fear, and sprouted their faith." "But the villagers have accepted their emigration? "Yes, if the saint has made up his mind." Instead of Caesar, Sebastian answered. "Yes." Well, if they did, it''s okay. Besides, I was a little interested in coexistence with the Fae. "By the way, Gray, aren''t you going to be an adventurer? When Caesar cuts out the subject, his people come up to him in unison. Even if it''s too serious, pick a word and say it. "When I''m thirteen and I leave this Millard territory, I''m going to sign up." "Right, right" I bang my back with a full grin, and those fellows stroke my chest with relief. As Caesar frowned at the oddity of a row of them, Caesar rose to his seat, "See you, when you''re an adventurer, call me." So briefly, Caesar took his companion and left the house of the famous man. "Are you really, really going to leave this land? Unusual, Sebastian and others have shaken the subject. "Well, I''m sorry to be the puppet of my stepmother." "Suppose - no, it''s nothing. I asked you something weird. Please, forget it." Sebastian leaves the Hall of Fame when he gives me a hand. I also transferred to Straheim to pick up Satella and Carla. 20 Episode 18: Easy Way Out It was only two days after the Goblin raid. After that, back to Straheim, Carla, who unilaterally left the fight, was always in a mood, and in Satella, she was preached crying. In the end, Satella, as Karla hopes, all day long, two people and a tour of the city of Straheim, the mood between them turns light and gets nothing. For me, babysitting is probably more difficult than crusading the Little King (Goblin Road). Well, it''s about Toto Village at heart. In this Goblin raid, the damage was minor, except that Judes and the others suffered minor injuries. Fortunately, the patients at risk were also treated in a relatively large distant building of the famous man, who was able to continue the treatment safely without evacuating them. As originally planned, the women who had been captured by the little ghosts (goblins) would be rehabilitated in Toto Village and then sent home. In contrast, the winged men and women, in the name of the famous man on my recommendation, are allowed to emigrate in the village of Toto, pioneering the corner of the village and, for the time being, are to be asked to emigrate. What I fear is that my mother-in-law and imperial officials will make me obnoxious, but I have declared that I will protect them once and for all. When a problem arises, you can hire one of my chambers of commerce. And inefficient organizations such as the Annual Meeting, the highest decision-making body in the village of Toto, are dissolved and the nominee chooses a new representative. Currently, a new representative of the village is gathered at the house of the famous owner of Toto village. "I would have thought of that in this series of cases. I can''t grasp anything in other applications (Kakihon cancer). From now on, I want you to radically change your mind." "Ha..." Well, you don''t know. It''s easier if you don''t think about it and let others or destiny take care of it. This is from you guys who''ve been on the easy road. "What you have to do is explore how you can benefit more without paying taxes legally." Of course we need the village''s defense, but it''s impossible for them to do anything on their own right now. For the moment, I''m the only one involved. Reform of economic consciousness is now a top priority. "Without paying taxes? The noise of the worms (mummies) of the rare worms (mummies baskets) in the cucumbers dominates. "It''s only legal. What you lack is the power to think for yourselves and survive the ordeal. Never again be confused by the convenient word of God or Satan. This is the same for people. There is no such thing as an unmistakable human being. That''s why he''s always suspicious. Not just the outside world, but the inside world as well. I''m sure that question will protect you. " My words, I still don''t understand. This is all I have to go through and win for myself. "Then it''s about concrete measures. There are 500 mounds of rye purchased by Judo. So for now, less than a year goes by without starvation." Cheers up. You know, don''t be happy. Well, then, it hasn''t solved anything. "In the meantime, we have to make a fundamental solution to the agricultural land. Who, by the way, knows how to calculate the tax on this agricultural land. You want me to raise my hand? No one will raise their hands. This information is from Gilles. That is, it should be something that anyone can know if they want to. Yet the villagers do not know anyone but the famous lord who is the village chief. This is why you will be exploited all you want. "It is the production of the area of the field with a coefficient of harvest, which imposes a 50% tax rate on the sum of it. This is uniformly imposed on every village. Here, only the tax rate can be changed by the will of the Lords, and permits to the central authorities are required to change production. Most importantly, it is normal for this to be quoted less and no amendment will be made first " "Admiral, why? Judd raises his hand and asks questions. "Because it involves military service. Military service is imposed according to the production of the territory. The scarcity of military service obligations in this Millard territory is due to low production. If the people were taken into military service, the production rate would fall significantly. If he were ordered to serve in the current Millard, he would definitely be crushed (crushed). You can swear. Unless there''s more to it, the production will remain the same." "But it doesn''t make much sense that tax rates can be changed by lords, does it? This question of Carla captures the essence of this problem. "That''s right. If production increases across the Millard, the Lords will respond with higher tax rates" "Uh, tax rates can only be applied to the entire territory, right? Carla''s guy, he''s sharp. The rotation of the head is quite rapid. "That''s right. In other words, even if a significant increase in production occurs in one of the villages, it is not possible to collect a tax on that increase from that village without increasing the overall tax rate in the territory. However, if we raise the tax rate for the entire territory, the other villages will soon cease to stand. If you do poorly, there will be a riot. So even if the yield per unit area of this village of Toto increases, the Lord''s side cannot increase the tax rate, and the increase is in your interest " "But even if we become only wealthy, we will be treated like traitors in other villages." "Drop the idea. The same goes for this one, but you''re always on guard against monster raids. I can''t afford you guys like that." "I think the saint is right. We protect other villages from demonic raids. I don''t have the guts to tell you! When a woman who was murdered by her brother stood up at the New Year''s Eve party and spoke, one voice of endorsement after another. "You''re convinced. Then I''ll explain how to increase the production volume." Explain Norfolk farming methods to the villagers. And I buy livestock and lend it to the village. Plant mackerel plants in the autumn, grow livestock, and fertilize farmland. And grow and harvest rye as usual in the spring. After harvesting, livestock is also sold according to its application (such as breeding, milking), etc. The resulting funds change from rye to wheat and repeat on a yearly basis. The advantage here is that the maintenance of agricultural land is required by law under the laws of the Empire, while taxes need to be recorded in the central livestock ledger to be taken from livestock rearing. Most importantly, that is not done first of all because of concerns (kennels) that arise about the obligation to conscript. So these will be complete by-products and in the interest of the village. The ten children who raided the carriage, beginning with Judo and Karla, were to be asked to work at my Sagami Chamber of Commerce. I thought you might be reluctant to take precious labor, but I was not surprised to disagree. In the near future, there may be only a few prospects (rarely) for the return of those injured. Anyway, my farmland management was a distorted (snoring) relationship, but it starts. 21 Lesson 19: The Magic Book Contract Three more days pass. For the Mameceae plant, it was decided to use soy (soy). I was shown the real thing, and I have some surprising discoveries. This soy, it seems, is like a plant halfway between soy and clover, doesn''t extend its roots deep. In this case, it does not suck up as much moisture in the soil, it keeps moisture, and it is difficult to leave roots in the basement, so if land is cultivated in the spring, it is also difficult to develop a continuous disorder. Besides, the area out on the ground is half the size of normal soybeans. In view of the fact that the total amount of root bacteria is quite abundant, that means that the protein is concentrated throughout. After the harvest of rye and wheat, soy is planted, soy is harvested only, and other parts are used as food for livestock, which also prevents malfunctioning of the continuum. Exactly a guy named Two Birds a Stone. Asking Gilles quickly to order a large quantity of Soy (soy), he talked to a merchant from a commercial guild in the Northwest. Within two weeks, they''ll be able to secure it. The main livestock in this empire are animals that are very similar to pigs called unicorn pigs and stray birds that are very similar to chickens. Horned pigs are only productive to kill and eat. Also, stray birds and eggs are attractive, but in terms of fattening the soil this time around, it would be clearly unsuitable. In the end, we decided to use an animal very similar to the sheep that live in the southeastern alpine areas - Ur. The ecology of this wolf has not yet been grasped, but if it is the same as that of sheep, at least the wool can be sold for clothing, and the milk can also make dairy products such as butter and yogurt. Also, a walking bird similar to a chicken can be kept at no cost as long as it is fed. In this regard, 10% of rye and wheat must be withered and not counted as taxes due to leaf contamination, insect eating, etc. Since there is also a large quantity of rye to be disposed of due to a series of goblin raids this time, it is decided to use it to raise chickens. "How about a hundred wolves, a hundred walking birds, combined, at 1.5 million g? "I don''t mind. Can you deduct it from my patent fee for" Hand Pump "? "Copy that. Let''s make a contract. Create it immediately." Rhina instructs her subordinates to prepare the contract. What are you gonna do next? And then he rides himself out and asks. Is that faint face a child who whimpers and finds a new toy? "A little farm management..." "What are you gonna do? "It''s still in the experimental phase. I''ll let you know in writing when I get the results." Regardless, it''s up to Azumi to teach everything, but Rhina is someone who can be an important partner in my business. It can also be unbroken (swollen). I guess we should give the little one some information. "It''ll help. By the way, that ''watch'' is really great. If the contents of that blueprint were truthful, life in this world would change. Exactly, such a great invention that even a ''hand pressed pump'' is not given the role of an appetizer (hors d ''oeuvre). You know when it''s gonna be done? "It looks like we''re still making it from insomnia (fumifuku). When I visited Mr. Leroy''s workshop yesterday, he knocked me out of the way." ? He ? s the same, ? Rhina said, laughing callously, but turning her expression into something serious. "Thanks again. You have shown us a new way to the Alliance. This is the false feeling of the Commercial Alliance." Deeply bowing their heads to Rhina, and the surrounding men learn from it. "It''s not finished yet, and a little bit, I''m feeling fast" "It''ll be done. It''s nothing else, because it''s what you think." How dare you appreciate more than you have to. It''s time to change the subject. "Please, are you going to find the store you left behind? "Oh, I found a good place. You expected me to." "Thank you." "Now let''s talk about the ''watch'' specific business talks. What about this stuff? "Are you sure this is okay with me, 70%, 10% Gilles, 20% Alliance? "Told you?" The clock "was our thirst. Originally, as a guild, it would be enough if you could even recognize exclusive selling rights. Only this time, it''s more convenient for you." Did you know? If I take it alone, assuming the Millards know about it, they might take advantage of my guardian status and claim that priority. That''s what that lump of greed stepmother would do. In that regard, if the Alliance is going to be one of those contractors, it''s not a story. A contract is one that builds on trust. It was me personally and not the Millard family that the Alliance contracted. Assuming you want to claim priority, it would be tantamount to spitting on the guild''s policy of putting (or putting) the contract at the top. Anyway, if you''re a big nobleman, if you''re about a weak associate baron, you''ll be twisted and crushed. My father is not that foolish in boulders. "Thank you for your consideration" "Fine. But I had trouble convincing Gilles. Damn, she''s been stubborn for a long time." "I guess." Gilles was opposed to winning the patent fee for the "watch" this time, saying he had done nothing. As a matter of fact, this watch, too, is intended for dissemination, with money and other externalities from the edge. However, due to intense demands close to a plea on the part of the commercial guild (Cancer), me and Gilles were to receive a patent fee. From the guild, I probably don''t want to make as many exceptions as I can about patent fees. "Then I''ll do it." "I think we''re almost done with the contract." "Only after the completion of the ''watch'' will it take effect as a formal contract. Then any contract is just a piece of paper. Give it to me when you''re done." "So is that." "Bye." Standing up and walking out towards the door, "I''ll let you know when I''ve cleaned your store and the mansion that will become the Chamber of Commerce." "Yes, thank you" Looking back, to thank you, I left the room. When I went back to my room, Satella was sleeping in my bed in big letters. I have my own room, so I''d like you to use it. Well, I can''t help but say that to a child who''s scared at night and can''t sleep alone. Sit back in the chair and exhale loudly. A lonely village requires so much money and effort. In a way, we''re more than scientists, maybe managers are competent. Whatever it is, it is urgent to increase the force in the village of Toto. Every time a demon makes me unscrupulous, I don''t want stable management. We need to level up those responsible for defending the villagers. Luckily, in this case, I came to one guess. That is, at what time the status will rise. I initially thought that for each item of status and related matters, the more I used it, the higher the rate of increase would jump. This is an already proven fact, not a mistake. But if you untie the phenomenon of ''use'' in this world a little bit to the words'' fatigue ''and'' recovery '', it becomes every bit obvious that I was making a fatal mistake. Let''s think about ''endurance''. First, endurance fatigue is injury. And healing is literally the repair of wounds. It is believed, then, that it is during the "restoration", the end point of this series of acts called "use", that the status rises. This is definitely the first because the endurance of all three or five wounded in the village of Toto had been F. If you find legality in this phenomenon, if you want to increase your talent, you can use the part that falls under your talent until the limit is critical and restore it. And the most efficient way to make the rise due to this phenomenon is to enhance magic and MP. Here, although magic itself does not have the concept of consumption, ten to eighty-nine, MP and magic are closely related. We consume MP and activate magic. In doing so, it is magic that is used as fuel, a relationship that cannot be separated from MP. So it would be more natural to assume that the benefit of rising talent from MP consumption and recovery extends to magic. In short, use magic and heal, from mind-zero to critical. If we do this, we should be able to expect an explosive rise in MP and magic. Here, where the means of restoring magic and MP is to sleep, what actually makes you sleepy is when magic is completely depleted. Not many of them have the special skills to sleep without sleeping. So I developed the following magic: ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Art Name: [Forced Pause (Sleep)] - Master Class ¡ð Description: Forced pause of systemic activity. ¡ð Spell: Chant Discard ¡ð Rank: Lower ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Suspension of activity means sleep. The circular ring region quantifies and visualizes the consumption of the own MP, and based on the consumption MP of [forced pause (sleep)], uses the MP up to critical. Then, by [forced pause (sleep)] at once, the MP is set to 1-2 and sleep. The only problem is that more than five hours of sleep is required to rise due to this method. I mean, once a day is the limit. So. Strength enhancement is a must if you want to act with me in the future. As soon as the demonstration experiments have been completed, not only the Toto Village officials, but also Satella, will be given the same training. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Transfer to Judo''s house in Toto village so as not to wake up the sleeping Satella. In the small room, there were thirty and five people who had been wounded as a result of a raid by ten Judes and a small ghost (Goblin). Although the majority of their wounds have recovered to the point of being able to get up, it must still be hard to see from the sweat like a ball sticking to their forehead (hissing) even if they are still awake. "Still must have been absolutely at rest? "We have been saved by you. Saint, please forgive us for being able to control you, just like Jude and the others! "I don''t care if they tell me to stay away." I only hired Jude and the others as employees of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, and I had no intention of forming a subordinate relationship. "Please" Like a leader, when a young man with dark hair lowers his head, the others simultaneously lay their foreheads on the ground. It''s easy to predict from Carla''s good behavior, what kind of explanation this guy gave. "You know, I don''t know what you''re doing there, but I''m helping you run this place for experiments, not for you." The management here will be the basis for my future large-scale farmland management. "That''s okay! Please!" Thirty-five wounded who even plead (cancer) without moving my words. Indeed, for the defence of this village of Toto, a certain constantly equipped combat profession was essential. These people are all above endurance F, and they could certainly use it. "Okay. But only after the wound has completely healed." I saved him, but I can''t let him die in vain. "Thank you Happy!!" It''s some kind of epoch. Look, it''s over now. I don''t have time either. Let''s get started. "For once, you can''t hold me in your arms. Have yourself protected as much as you can. First, take this." Throw the inferior Magic Book to the ground for the number of people. There are four types of Magic Instructions that have been released: [Fireball (Fireball)], [Wind Blade (Windcutter)], [Water Bullet (Water Barred)], and [Rock Bullet "Rock Barrett"]. It''s not much magic, but if you make it a master class, and even increase your magic, you''ll be able to use it enough. When Jude touches it, the book glows, and in the Book of Magic, Jude''s letters float. Jude''s chosen magic book is [Fireball], if you let go of it like this, it''s a sea of fire. When they have their own books of magic, they encourage all Judes and take them to the woods outside the village of Toto. "Raise the palms of your right hand on that tree, and say, ''Red flame, gather in my hand and be a force.''" "Huh? Um..." "Hurry up. I''m not free either! Instruct Jude to intensify his speech. "Yes, sir" "Red flame, in my hand - whoa!?" And when a flame arose at the tip of his palm, and he exchanged the spheres, Judd raised his voice vegan. "Speak quickly!!" "- Gather for strength, gentlemen? In an inverted voice, when he chanted it out, the sphere advanced to the tree in front of him, bouncing off and disappearing. If the magic was weak, it would be like this. "Ha, ha, general, ko, this? Jude spits out his natural words, even though he''s all over the domories. "The book is a book of magic. It will earn you magic and get you trained, as I instruct you." After a moment of silence, a beastly roar (like this) bursts into the woods. "Fools together! I can''t keep quiet! He scolds, and orders Judd and the others who finally fit in, to sign a contract. Sign with us first and make your voice play in a good mood. "You''re the only ones who can handle that book of magic beyond the contract. It can be stored and retrieved with a takeout." This feature was discovered while scrutinizing (blaming) the Magic Book in the circular ring region. I had an item box, so it was a useless long item, but it would be an essential feature for these guys. Storage! In Judd''s words, the Book of Magic in his hand disappears without a trace. "Takeout" Again, the Apocalypse that appears in your hands. "Wow, me too -" Carla also imitates Judo and raises her voice of joy. "If your guide burns, you won''t be able to use magic either, so take that into account." Tell Jude and the others who are swelling their faces emotionally about their future policies. First, take the brunette youth - Moss - who was the epitome of the thirty-five people who were wounded, as leader, and ask them to take on the role of security in the village of Toto. This made it possible to immediately mobilize all of Judo and the others into the business of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. If I speak of this matter to others, I will immediately, bankrupt it, inform them that I will confiscate the Book of Magic, transfer it to the village of Toto, and order everyone to wait. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Returning from the village of Toto to Straheim, Gilles tells him to come to Le Roy''s workshop because the clock is complete. "How about this? I make a big beard under my eyes, but I still hold my finger to the two watches placed on the table. Both the pendulum clock and the watch are made exactly as designed. Though there are blueprints, finishing this level in just three days is nothing short of taking off the hat of Leroy''s artisan soul. "That''s great. Good luck." "Well, let me talk to you when you wake up." That''s all I tell you, I lie on the ground in big letters and start snoring big. He''s a fancy guy. Then about three weeks later, on the ground floor of the Commercial Guild Hall, a pendulum clock is installed. It took three weeks to find the average solar time. An average sun is a virtual sun that moves at equal speeds over the equator of heaven, and is typically required to convert a star to a reference. Thus, a clock is introduced into this otherworld-alteria. 22 Lesson 20: Nine Years Old Facts Then summer arrives again and I will be nine years old. Returning to Millard territory, I was preoccupied with the management of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, the management of the village of Toto, and the exploration and training of the Ancient Forest. Start with the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. By introducing Rhina, she bought the mansion and store that will be our chamber of commerce for a cheap price. The Chamber of Commerce mansion is a large four-story building on the outskirts of Straheim. The only thing bigger than the Millards at a time is irony. At least, it''s obviously an excessive amount of space for ten of us today, mainly on the ground floor. If you''re in the store, this stylish three-story, brick building is located along the boulevard. Because of its luxurious location and buildings, it seems to be more expensive than the Sagami Chamber of Commerce mansion. Most of all, even if I run a restaurant, I haven''t decided on one menu. As soon as the menu was finished, I planned to open it, but along the way, I became enthusiastic about developing condiments, and in the end, it was about six months later. There are four condiments that we have developed: Miso (miso) and soy sauce (soy sauce) and vinegar (su) were developed from soy (soy) and leaso (rice) purchased from Gilles. Initially, I thought these would be easy to make, but it would take months, contrary to expectations, to get to the same level as what I know. There is nothing that can be done outside the specialty of this hand but knowledge. Vinegar, in particular, required considerable difficulty in making yeast. The last one is mayonnaise made from salad oil extracted from soybeans, eggs taken in the village and vinegar. The menu served as a dish became as simple as a pot of miso or soy sauce flavoured with simple meats and vegetables, or a soy sauce flavoured BBQ, fried vegetables and a horny pork miso, and a salad with mayonnaise. Most importantly, it is not an exaggeration that these seasonings are a crystal of Japanese blood and effort, even in qualitative dishes on Earth. Having taken a good price, it will continue to be sickening and overflowing with adventurers and merchants. As a result, in about ten people, it was determined that it was impossible to continue any further cooking. It was decided the other day to hire people and leave the store sales to them so that we could focus on developing food. Well, even that Carla, after six months of sales experience, has also significantly improved her courtesy and is now a popular billboard daughter. Nevertheless, it seems to close the store and return to my (selfish) girl when the guests return. Anyway, finally, we can work on developing a specific menu. As for the original purpose of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce - the development of the instruments of civilization - I have not been engaged since that watch. With this number of hands in many ways, it''s obvious that there will be a lot of overcapacity, and most importantly, because Leroy is currently being chased by clockmaking and not very much, but he can''t get around to developing the product. Next up is running Toto Village. As for the defense, which was urgent, a guard with Moss as captain is formally organized and assumed as escort. In order to improve defense, the Guard Corps deserves to be a professional standing position. In order to set up a standing position in this profession, the management policy of the village of Toto must be changed by 180 degrees. In other words, it transforms from an individual-centric, part-time organization like a gathering, to a professional organization that emphasizes one cohesion and organization. The Guard is the first step to that end. Instead of being paid a certain salary by the village, they are asked to engage in solving any problems arising in relation to the village''s defence, such as combat and policing. This guard''s first assignment is to remodel the village. Let every member of the Guard get dirt magic. Then, dig a deep trench (hoe) with earth magic around the village, and set up a high wall (hee) to cover the village further. In addition, objects and tears were made to allow for a gradual observation of what was going on outside. As a result of the devastation of the ghost (Goblin) settlement, which was the largest force, the power of both the previously repressed dogs (Kobolt) and pig-headed (Oak) clans is increased, and the village of Toto is subjected to several raids. Most of all, the high walls and the moat covering the surrounding area refused to enter the demon, and the magic and bow of the object and tease in its crevice caused it to perish. After the renovation of the village has settled down, even let them engage in combat training. Hang on to Caesar, based in Straheim, and invite one of his associates as his instructor. Apparently, the technology is improving considerably, and I look forward to it in a few years. In addition, there were new members replenished for the Guard. They are fairy women and boys with wings and feathers who were grabbed by goblins and chose to live in the village of Toto. It''s just that eating is not good for him. Therefore, they were actively involved in the reconstruction of the village. Originally, because the roots were serious (serious), villagers gradually cracked down on them who took any small job seriously. And just a week or so ago, they advised me that they wanted to protect the village and gave me permission. Originally, they would grow at a different rate than the rest of us and become the main force of the Toto Village Guard. The next farming and animal husbandry also went very well. Out of all the villagers, he plowed the fields, planted the soy (soy), and grazed the Ur (sheep). pruning the wool of the wolf, and, furthermore, from its milk and vinegar, creating cheese. Sell them to Gilles, save most of that money as a village, and buy in some other food. In the spring, planting rye, surprisingly, grows well. It seems to have yielded roughly seven or eight times more than before, and even with 50% he seems to be able to secure a considerable amount. It would also seem possible to save enough money and turn the excess into money. Incidentally, the human women who were caught by the little ghosts (goblins), with the exception of a surprisingly small part, have wished to remain in the village of Toto. I honestly don''t know much about their mood. But again, I want to reset everything and start over with my life. Maybe it''s such a complicated feeling. Together, the management of Toto Village is going very well, and even for me, we have enough data on large-scale livestock farming management and so on. Next is the exploration and training of the Ancient Forest. Get lost in the Ancient Forest, gain Demon Stones and valuable drop items, and gain new magic. At night, repeat the recovery magic on yourself until the MP is at a constant low level and sleep. As a result, my status rose significantly. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Gray Millard Status -HP: D (12/10%) -MP: B (9/100%) - Muscle strength: D (34/100%) - Endurance: D- (13/100%) -Magic Power: B (3/100%) - Magic Endurance: D (44/100%) - Jun Min: D + (4/100%) -Luck: D + (1/100%) -Drop: D + (57/100%) ¡¤ Intelligence: ¦Õ¦Õ ¡¤ Growth rate: ¦Õ¦Õ ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Magic and MP finally became B. As for muscle strength and endurance, it did not grow significantly. With the same manipulation as me, Magic and MP have risen to an average of E + for Satella, Judo, Carla, and others. Jude and the others were reminded of all the magic to the top. This is it. Unless there''s more to it, you won''t lose. I also learn the basic attribute magic of fire, water, soil and wind to the top and some characteristic magic such as light magic and dark magic. By the way, it seems that the recovery system, in this, is classified as a sacred attribute. Well, it''s just that the magicians of this world classify it, and the question remains as to how accurate it is. He is now called to the commercial guild and is in the reception room at the Straheim Trading Museum with Judo and Karla. Anything, you think we''re talking about ''hand pump'' and ''watch'' patent fees? As far as I''m concerned until I was 13 years old, the emphasis is on consolidating the foundations, which is now an important interest in experimental management of Toto Village and whether the restaurant management is more remote (haku), and until now, it''s completely out of my mind. "Thank you for waiting. Lord Grey." Shaking his thick body, Curator Straheim - Icosse Ghermo shows up and, in a token, sits in my front seat. "Hi, Mr. Icosse. Congratulations to the Straheim Branch Manager on his appointment." "No, thanks also to Lord Grey. That clock made a huge profit to our guild, and Director Rhina wanted to meet us." Former Branch Manager Rhina apparently often stays in Teito as the head of the commercial guild now, and on several occasions has received letters of invitation to Teito from Icosse. Getting busy, he seems to be doing fine. "Yeah, I''d like to go to the Empire once, too, and when I''m thirteen, I''m going to be on my way." "That would be nice. Lord Grey should rise to the greater stage." I always think this guy''s my rating is a little too high. It is difficult. "A lot of evaluation, I''m afraid. So, what''s the story? "First of all, this is the proceeds from the patent fees for the Hand Pump and the Watch." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Patent fee - Gray Millard - Hand pressed pump: 3000215122G - Clock: 15300940006G Total: 18398625128G ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "You''ve got a pretty good forehead." 183 million? The hand pump was a thought for Satella, and the watch is for my future research and commerce to go well. Honestly, I was only thinking to the extent that I wish I could have some money to be free. I had no idea it would be so profitable (already)...... "One, ten, a million, a million, a million, a hundred, a billion, a billion, a billion... 18.3 billion. Um, our village had a million G''s of food for a year, so..." "18,000 times!! Jude screams (all the time) and Carla petrifies it white. Since then, Jude and the others have been well educated and have mastered simple calculations, etc. Jude, in particular, was spared while sleeping because of his serious physical condition at the root, and encouraged him to study. He''s a promising guy in the top class among my students. "Ha, instantly, notice the exact size of the amount. That''s enough, promising stock. Besides, Director Rhina earns more than Lord Grey." "Above Admiral!? Is it a bucket thing! "Bucket of things, maybe. Our guild''s assets are bigger and more powerful than any other country in the world. You have sights. [M] Train under Lord Grey and polish. Then one day, you''ll see the same landscape as us and Lord Grey." "The same landscape as the generals..." Jude stains his face in a trance. Jude and Carla are smart, but there is no denying that there is a place for a swine rush. I really hope you don''t stir it up. "It''s just your brother. Go! What about you? Puku and Kara swell her cheeks. "Weren''t you going for a doctor? "Yes, but..." From one incident in Toto village last year, Karla became interested in curing people''s injuries and illnesses. Little by little, I teach the basics, and because of my interest, my muscles are pretty good. If Carla reaches a certain level of skill and knowledge, she plans to test it. Regardless, make it an unscrupulous difficulty, but assuming that, if you pass it, you are going to send a passing celebration worthy of breaking that ordeal. "Oh, yes, this is the letter from General Rhina." Also, is it a letter of plea to come visit the Imperial City? Apparently, the pattern has become homesick. "Thank you. Let me take a look." The suggestion and contents were that people wanted me to come to Teito because they wanted me to. I want to refrain from standing out now. A poor aristocratic child who is close to the TOP of a commercial guild. Some combinations are so uncomfortable. Later, I will send a polite letter saying no. "Then we''ll do it." "Yes." Say hello, put on your mask and stay out of the room. The mask has recently become more prominent and worn. His name is also Syllabe Sagami. The clock bell of the church in Straheim rings the sound of three o''clock. This is a time-linked clock that I designed for Rhina. The development of that watch renewed the life of this empire, no, the world. First of all, the central Church of the Holy Light, the common religion of the human race in this world, declares that it adopts the clock. Countries around the world, including the Empire, endorsed it, and the clock spread to the rest of the world in an instant (again). Of course, all this was done by the face-to-face power of commercial guilds around the liner, and as a result the world acquired the ability to mark the time. Most importantly, only the public sector, luxury merchants with gold, and high-ranking nobles still have clocks in place, and they have not been popularized by ordinary people. From the beginning, it takes time for the concept of time to become routine. At least a few more years will be ahead of us when the clock becomes indispensable as one of our daily routines. "Long time no see, Mr. Leroy" "Oh, Gray." "How about the development of a new watch? "Good luck. I mean, I''m getting a little tired of developing watches." I guess. Leroy was recently asked by a commercial guild to develop only a watch, apparently. "So it''s time for you to join our chamber of commerce, right? "Whatever. I also want to engage in the creation of that soul boiling." If Leroy enters the Chamber of Commerce, it will finally open the way for the development of the products that had stopped. From now on, it will be a light inventive rush. "Let''s talk more about contractual relationships and such later. Now, why don''t you make this? Pass the blueprint to Leroy. "Plate of Transparency - Glass..." Basic and important materials to support the development of culture and science - the development of glass. Even to experiment with chemistry, it doesn''t start without glass. Glass making is not that difficult. Diatomaceous sand (keisha) resulting from weathering (phew) such as granite (kaku cancer), heavy cadets separated from torona ore (soba), and limestone (blame). The mining purposes of mines around the world are gold, silver, copper, and iron, and they have been disposed of in large quantities as minerals that do not even sell other silica sands, limestone, trona ore, or coal. If you add coal-heated coke to the torona ore and heat it, you also get the sergeant. Look, I can do the glass. Most importantly, it is unclear whether the minerals in this world will act the same as Earth, so I bought only the required amount of prototype from Gilles. If it goes well, I think I will make gold, silver, copper and iron to be collected and scrapped (like this), and buy up some of the mines themselves that were priced like cass. That would be possible with my assets. "Yeah, it''s transparent, so it''s also used for windows, dishes, etc. Life will change." "... I always thought, Lord, where did you get this knowledge from? "It''s a thought. That''s why I''m asking Mr. Leroy to make a prototype." "Ma''am, do you mind? Let me make it quick." We left the workshop behind when we thanked Leroy lightly for the back of the room. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô "Gray, are you sure you don''t want to come with me to the Imperial City? In the kitchen, eating with the servants, Aqua raises the usual questions. By the way, when I came home from my Straheim training and found out that I was eating with my servants in the kitchen, all this lucky, Aqua started eating in the kitchen with us too. Aqua, brilliantly, this time passed the Imperial Knight of Demon Instruction College. Following Cliff, so is Aqua. My mother-in-law was just happy to jump up. That''s how tomorrow, Aqua travels to the Empire City. Recently, Aqua has been talking about this all the time when she opens her mouth. It would be like the last persuasion. "Thank you, sister. But I hear the prices in Imperial City are high. This Millard family doesn''t have the financial resources to support me alone." I can feel relieved in my response. "I''ll do something about it with your father. So, huh? It''s fascinating to not have to see that mother-in-law and Linda kind of filth, but it''s a pain in the ass if you insist on badly borrowing from my father and not admitting to leaving my Millard family in the future. Indeed, my mother-in-law and Linda have dared to harass me frequently. Let me clean and wash, and if there is any dirt at all, I will be furious and command you to wash it back. Children have been ordered to pay clearly dangerous salaries and to look around at night. But whether such a mother-in-law or Linda scolds me, it''s a Buddha in the horse''s ear for me, and cleaning, laundry, and salary are enough to be able to communicate with the other servants, which was so helpful. Night sights around the mansion would scare a nine-year-old, but raw hatred, my contents, are adult (old man) and I''m not scared or anything like this. I mean, I don''t see it in my eyes, like my stepmother or Linda''s tedious harassment. More importantly, it can be said that in the future, it would be more important to take a formula that prevents people from going to a foreign country for asylum, etc. "Thanks for the suggestion, which way, when I''m thirteen and I leave the Millard family, I''m going to visit the Imperial Capital, and I''m going to wait until then" "Boy, are you really going to leave this territory when you''re thirteen? As the dam sticks his thick anxiety on one side of his face, he asks me what I''ve decided. "Well, that''s more of a promise than the original." "I''m going to get a job in Imperial Capital at the same time as I graduate from school. Then I guess I agree." Aqua has also endorsed me leaving the land. In other words, every so often these days, ''Gray shouldn''t be in a place like this'', he has been told to face each other. "I wish Lady Aqua or Gray would inherit the land." Bossy, to one of the whining servants, Aqua sighs and Sebastian turns his silent gaze of condemnation. "Sorry, this is like a noble code. I think Brother Cliff or Sister Linda will inherit this land." The only laugh on the upper side that was dry made Aqua strongly associate himself with the fact that he had already given up the future of the land. Perhaps now Aqua is confining the object of his salvation to me only. Until the righteous Aqua arrives at its choice, it is unclear what the grip was, but it should not be a big deal. So I think the darkness of this imperial code is deep. "Don''t let your sister destroy you, too." Aqua took care of me. These are my words from the heart. "Thank you. But to come to the Empire as soon as it gets hard. That''s all. Promise your sister." "Yes." Aqua hugs me as she rises from her seat. I think he''s crying to see from the fact that he''s shivering his body into small pieces. Is that from the sorrow of parting, or from the remorse of not exchanging anything in this homeland? No, it could be from both. Aqua left the next day for Empire City. When Cliff, Aqua is dropped off by villagers all over Mirage, even though he was only the village chief and a dozen villagers. Not many, Aqua has been running for the villagers in the land. It seems to be the difference between the results. 23 Lesson 21: Im one or two years old. I turned twelve. Due to several years of smelting (renma), my magic and MP rose to S-. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Gray Millard Status -HP: C + (22/100%) -MP: S- (77/100%) - Muscle strength: B- (56/100%) - Endurance: B- (13/100%) - Magic: S- (46/100%) - Magic Endurance: B- (53/100%) - Jun Min: B (17/10%) -Luck: C + (36/100%) -Drop: C + (88/100%) ¡¤ Intelligence: ¦Õ¦Õ ¡¤ Growth rate: ¦Õ¦Õ ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Now it is challenging Satella, Judo, and Karla and the Ancient Forest, the last unreached realm, the southwesternmost. The southwesternmost part of the country is a huge wetland area, and the magnitude of the monster walking wide was (should be) outside. "Don''t be impotent. Leave the avant-garde to me. You guys, cover by magic from behind! "Yes!" "Yeah!" "Copy that!" Five meters that still roar upon us, Satella lifts her right hand palm above the demon of a twilight. "The Castle of the Water Capital." When the water in the wetlands is lifted, it becomes a blue membrane of multiple shapes, forming a small castle fortress and covering us. Countless needles protrude from the walls of the water and become skewered when the giant wax touches its blue membrane. Big, stuffy (too) bitter, spraying bright red blood. "Seven Black Thunder Pillars" Along with the spirit of Carla, the radius of two meters falling from heaven is a large, evaporating column of black thunder that leaves no cells. "Hey, Carla! Is there someone in the wetlands who uses electric magic? If Satella hadn''t tied the line, she''d have died instantly! With a thick blue muscle on his forehead, to Jude, who blames him, and his tongue peppered out, he sighted Carla hiding behind Satella and sighed unexpectedly. Carla and Satella have been close as sisters lately. Carla is eighteen years old, and Satella is fourteen. Satella is four years younger, but Satella mostly plays the role of sister. "Sister Carla, this is a wetland area, so you''d better have water-based magic" "I know." Satella blames him, and Carla kicks the surface of the water like it was infidelity. Apart from the magic of the healing system, Karla had a strong obsession, among other things, with the lightning of superior attributes. Especially since winning the special magic "Seven Black Thunder Pillars", I have been using it every time. Sure, the magic of Satella''s special (special) "Castle Fortress in the Water Capital" has proven to be blocked if it''s not a direct hit by electric shock, but even if the unforeseen circumstances result in a direct (decent) shock, it''s a black burn outside of me. As Jude pointed out, in the future, I will ask you to refrain. "We''re fielding now. If it''s a fight, do it later." "Also, sorry! Deeply bowing your head to me, Jude. Gently tap Carla''s head with a sword pattern in her right hand that gives her a beh and tongue on that Jude. "Carla, you''re forbidden to use lightning magic until I''m good." "Er!!" Carla raising her dissatisfied voice. "Nice!?" Strengthen your tone and push your precautions. "Yes." Carla responding while pointing her mouth. Carla always listens to me. Conversely, you can only listen to me. Damn, when it comes to eighteen, even Earth is old enough to be classified as an adult with the right to vote. Maybe a little too spoiled. Either way, by turning the MP into a single digit table and then having a magical forced sleep every day, the magic powers of the three Satellas, Karla and Judo have risen to C +. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Satella Status -HP: E- (22/100%) -MP: C + (18/100%) - Muscle strength: E- (2/100%) - Endurance: C- (13/100%) -Magic Power: C + (3/100%) - Magic Endurance: C- (18/100%) - Jun Min: E + (42/100%) -Luck: E- (6/100%) - Drop: E- (65/100%) -Intelligence: D- (41/100%) ¡¤ Growth rate: A ¡ð Title: - Maid of ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Judo Status -HP: E + (35/100%) -MP: C + (54/100%) - Muscle Strength: D- (4/100%) - Endurance: C- (16/100%) -Magic power: C + (75/100%) - Magic Endurance: E- (48/100%) - Jun Min: E (88/100%) - Luck: E (66/100%) - Drop: E (27/100%) -Intelligence: C- (12/10%) ¡¤ Growth rate: A ¡ð Title: - Apprentice of ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Carla Status -HP: E (35/100%) -MP: C + (55/100%) - Muscle Strength: C- (2/100%) - Endurance: D- (13/100%) -Magic power: C + (27/100%) - Magic Endurance: D- (18/100%) - Jun Min: C- (42/100%) - Luck: E (6/100%) - Drop: E (65/100%) -Intelligence: E (90/100%) ¡¤ Growth rate: A ¡ð Title: - Apprentice of ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Overall, all three had abnormally high status, but among them, the growth rate overwhelmed the others. In the first place, Judo''s growth rate should have been E. That had turned into a when I noticed. Although it is not only the domain of speculation, it is likely that this increase in the growth rate is in the unintelligible title currently held by the three of them - ''- the Maid of'', ''- the Apprentice of''. And it would be for the presence or absence of this title. Apart from these three, despite doing the same operation, MP and magic are exquisite and significantly lower in E + compared to the Judes. In addition, magic could only be won at the top (top). Therefore, eight other employees of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce and members of the Toto Village Guard are reminded of multiple top (top) magic. Of course, the demons here have an average status of C-, which is clearly a danger area for Jude and the others. If you are attacked by a small, agile demon, etc., there is not a single clump. So, the demons that I am in the circle ring domain, if I do, have been magically disposed of at pinpoint, leaving only demons that even the Judes like the Great Jade just now without daring to fight. "We''re moving on. If you can, I want to attack this [Ancient Forest] before we go to Imperial City." "" "Yes!! Until a while ago, when this topic came up, Jude, Carla made her face cloudy, but now she doesn''t have that kind of sad look on her face. The reason for this is simple. I decided to take Satella, Judo and Carla to the Imperial City. The three satyrs are neither slaves nor serfs. Imperial law does not allow the abandonment of agricultural land, but on the contrary, it means that as long as the agricultural land is maintained, it is not compulsory to remain in the land and may be set free. In fact, the state also encourages people to become adventurers and traders in order to reduce food support. "Apparently, you are the Lord of the land." His eyes, red as blood, had brought us sickles, but they had scowled at us. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Drabee Status -HP: B + (99/100%) -MP: B- (99/100%) -Muscular strength: B + (99/100%) - Endurance: B + (99/100%) - Magic: B- (99/100%) - Magic Endurance: B- (99/100%) - Jun Min: B- (99/100%) -Luck: E + (1/100%) -Intelligence: D + (1/100%) ¡ð Race: Yatou Dragon King (Hydra Road) ¡ð Title: Eater Dragon ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Average status B. I can no longer just think of it as a joke, such as my muscle strength being B +. Nevertheless, this dragon, it''s called a name, it''s called a title, what a bruise. Well, I''m sure he''s not an alarming level enemy, and he could be a good experimental bench for the recently acquired legend (legend) of the Dark System. Besides, with this class of demon stones, you must be able to acquire more magic than mythology (Gods). "[Shadow King''s Palm]" With the palm of his right hand pointing upwards, a black magic formation spinning the Spirit surrounds Drahiti. "So what''s that? The frightened trembling voice of a girl ringing in her head. At the same time, a dark cloud can stand over the sky, and from among its clouds, a giant hand appears nuzzled. [Shadow King''s Palm] - Of all the legendary (Legendary) magic I''ve earned, it''s the only magic that stays in the realm of tactics. One pillar of the four giant creatures of The Ancient Forest - one of my finest, developed from the demonic stones of Dead Birds (Thumb Party). "Hih!?" Suddenly, when she looked like a brunette, about seven or eight years old, she squatted, held her head and shivered her rattled body, beginning to cry out. "Daughter...? Why do you look like a girl? It''s called bruising of names and titles, this would be against the rule. "Dear Gray..." Even watching Satella cry out at the girl in confusion, she prompts me to flirt. "Oh, yeah" Demons are like that mother-in-law who abuses and kills children. He forced an end to the activation of the procedure and exhaled a loud sigh. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Nothing is more troublesome than the treatment of a cryless child. Even more so if I made you cry. I had no choice but to transfer the girl back to Sagami Chamber of Commerce Restaurant - Silver Knife, and Yu. "What do you say? Delicious?" "Yummy! The intense guilt finally vanished into the drabee that sparkles his eyes and puts meat in his mouth. Sagami Chamber of Commerce Restaurant - a specialty menu of Silver Knives - is a hamburger of wind cows. Wind cows are just intermediate organisms between Holstein and Wagyu cows, living in ancient forests. This is only a wildlife, not a demon, not a great deal of power. Therefore, it is impossible to survive in the Ancient Forest, where powerful demons would otherwise tread. However, the wind cow habitat is just vast and deep (indented), with storms raging around it. Besides, this breeze, the poisonous gas extra came. It took us a lot of hard work to get into this jungle. Naturally, demons cannot enter either, leading to the establishment of their own ecosystem in this. Therefore, some of the produce and livestock taken from the earth, named the Windy Land, will be our moisturizers. As an agricultural product, in sugar cane, tomatoes, potatoes and onions. Livestock products include wind cows, birds like quail. As soon as they are patented, these species are being cultivated on a trial basis on farms in Gilles and regional luxuries that we have recently known, with considerable results. "That''s good. Eat well." I would advise the dragon that it may not digest or snag. "Ugh! "I think I''m in a better mood, and I''m sending you to the original wetlands." "No." With a full grin, Draghachi utters a word of rejection. "I don''t care if you hate me. Is that where you live? "It was such a muddy place. Concubine, follow your lords! When she jumps on Satella''s waist in a desperate shape, she peeks into her face. "Dear Gray..." Oh, no. Satella guy, he''s up perfectly. Satella doesn''t have eyes for cute things. The appearance of this young lady would be close to irregularities for her. Totally annoying, bruised dragon. "What do you guys think? Judo looks sideways at Carla, who is uplifting her neighbor''s cheek to red, exhaling deeply and shaking her neck left and right. It''s just useless to disagree. Only three people with special titles, Satella, Judo, and Carla, seem to be able to borrow some of the features of my gifts, Universal Item Box and Universal Transfer, even though they are incomplete. Even if I say no, Satella and Carla alone could step into the swamp earlier. "Okay. How about you two?" "Thank you! Master Gray! "Yay!!" Satella and Karla jumping on Drahachi. Thus, my exploration of the ''Ancient Forest'' concludes the acquisition of an unexpected companion. 24 Episode 22: Toto Village Board Meeting December 28, 2004 at 6: 24 pm - Toto Village Hall. Guardian Moss was attending a meeting of village directors for the year. "- That is the draft budget for the next fiscal year for the village of Toto. Raise your hand if you have any specific proposals for the surplus funds that have arisen." To the words of the famous lord, the villagers raise their hands so that they can compete. "Olas, there''s only one thing from the Agriculture Department. I want more fields. We still have enough land to spread out." "Come on, the farmland must have increased by about a hundred last year." "Well, it''s just that, you know, you can have 50% in taxes, and if you add any more to the boulder, the lord won''t see you." Village actors with arms and roaring voices. "Shouldn''t we use land and invest in livestock with no taxes? Look, what about the wind cow the saint gave you? That would sell for pretty expensive milk, butter, cheese, etc? Merchant information networks are horrible. Recently, merchants other than Lady Gilles began to visit this village of totes. As a result, the village is developing beyond comparison to before. "No, if you make any more money, you can tax livestock products too. Shouldn''t we be exploring other ways? To the remarks of this deputy celebrity, the department heads give their silent consent. "If so, I would like people in the goods manufacturing department to allocate a budget." Six months ago, Pears, a chestnut-haired young man returning from two years of training at the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, bows his head. In about six months, with the help of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, he set up a factory and created a new product for the Chamber of Commerce - a mirror - focusing on women unsuitable for agriculture and livestock production, generating huge profits for the village. He is a direct disciple of Mr. Leroy, the TOP of the Development and Manufacturing Department of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, and his technical skills are apparently considerable. "If you develop a product, it doesn''t exist." "Oh, the jurisdiction of the goods is the possession of a commercial guild, and taxes will never be levied. If it is possible, it is in its best interest. Non agrees." One endorsement after another, Toto Village''s draft budget for the coming year, while slightly amended, will be passed. After the meeting, leave the Toto Villagers'' Hall. Villagers are caught in the glassy shops that stand side by side as they make their way home. Since that incident, Toto Village has continued to expand and develop near the ancient woods, dozens of times larger than before. "This village has changed." Regularly maintained alleys and buildings. The thick, tall stone walls that covered the village''s perimeter prevented the demonic intrusion and were now the village''s specialty. This stone wall could easily be built by Moss and his team gaining top (high) earth magic. It is no exaggeration (basket) that merchants have come to stay for a long time because of this wall. "Three more months..." The patron saint of the village has left the land of Millard. The tremendous development of this village is due to the presence of Master Gray. New knowledge and institutions, of course, were taught to the spirit essential to its life, and the village of Toto acquired wealth that is now incomparable. The variety of crops increases and productivity rises exceptionally. Moreover, certain incomes are expected because they do not rely solely on crops, and the whimsical weather no longer makes them hungry. Schools attended by children were developed, and the village chief and deputy chiefs were chosen by the votes of the villagers. The biggest difference is between the villagers'' consciousness. Previously, I thought there was no other way than to submit to the life of a lord. Now, how do we get our heads to work to mislead and profit from the Lord''s eyes? With only this much reform of consciousness, I could see many things, and I could feel how important knowledge and information are. "Moss." Moving just by the face toward the voice behind her, Tana stood the woman who lost her brother in what could be described as that beginning. "Tana, I heard you. You''re joining the Sagami Chamber of Commerce medical development team next time, right? Congratulations." She was now working with Karla, Lady Gray''s entourage, and engaged in village health care, but this time, her achievements have been recognized and she is allowed to join the Chamber of Commerce''s healthcare development team, which will rise in the near future. "Hehe, thanks. You''re the one who''s having a ceremony next month with the magpie, right? Congratulations!" While scratching her cheeks crunchily, Tana shakes such a damning topic. "Sort of." A magpie is a fairy woman with butterfly wings protected by Master Gray in a small ghost (goblin) raid a few years ago. She is currently in charge of village security as deputy captain of the Guard. Initially, because of the differences between the human race and the fairy race, there was no intermediate or fold, but as we incidentally (once again) made our way towards one purpose: the protection of the village of Toto, we gradually became attracted to each other and turned into an irreplaceable being. "So, what can I do for you? Change the subject forcefully so as to deceive. "Are you sure Master Gray intends to leave this Millard territory? "It''s not easy for him to bend his own words." "I know that! But..." Raise your right hand and seal what Tana said. "Master Gray said something last month." You''ve already left my hand. "This is supposed to be your biggest compliment. All we can do is not disobey your expectations." That''s what he said last month when he returned the money he had borrowed to Master Grey. "If Master Grey becomes the next winner, the land will be richer! Recently, everyone was shoots, obsessed with the land, and proud. That and this would be because we could afford just to look around. "Give up on the other villages. The only thing we can do is develop this village of Toto." In this development of Toto Village, it is first and foremost impossible for the present Lords to exploit (Sawdust) unjustly. The villagers of Toto Village are not slaves of the Lords. Because the Lord''s authority to the village of Toto is only twofold: the right to collect taxes and the right to conscript. The intervention of the Lords can be ignored if even the right to tax is taken into account, beyond not exercising the right to conscript. On several occasions now, in the name of the lord, the use of that woman came to visit this village of Toto and ordered him to pay extraordinary taxes, but he replied promptly and politely to the effect that he would not pay them unless there were documentary grounds for doing so. The messenger had called for him to be shot in the neck for treason, but if he could do it, he could do it. Even if that woman''s private soldiers attacked, they couldn''t have dropped this robust castle fortress. Assuming that soldiers are conscripted from other villages, an ex-post report to the centre will be required. Some chambers of commerce have dealings with this village. They should also be easier to do if the village was independent than if a poorly greedy nobleman were involved. You should also be able to get a mouthful to the center. In that case, it will be them who will perish. However, the story will change if the village of Toto is involved in the administration of other villages as long as it bears (and bears) Master Gray. For incitement, it becomes a sufficient reason for treason. ¡­¡­ Gilli, biting his back teeth with regret, Tana squeaks only small ? I know ?. "Then I''ll send you out laughing at that one. That''s the biggest payback we can make." "The saints are here!!" The villagers'' bouncing excited voice. Take the opportunity to move everyone to Central Square. "You''re as popular as ever." "Of course not. It''s Gray." "Right." Raise the end of your mouth, but Moss also heads to the square. 25 Episode 23: Opportunities for a Case The northernmost end of the empire - the Great Forest of Rudoah. "Immortal Dragon''s Three-Minute Cooking Ooh! Beginning with ~, the taste of sweet acid (ah first) full of rot (fu yes) No ¡ó The dragon''s body is not here. " In a black suit, as the man wearing the silk hat sings, raise his right hand and a beautiful dragon (dragon) corpse of a bright blue scale (candle) of more than a dozen meters will sweep out of the ground. "To the dragon''s body, add a little salt, pepper and sugar - ?" When the man takes the powder out of his nose, he sprinkles it on the dragon''s body. "At 100 degrees, simmer well." When the dragon''s entire body is wrapped in purple poisonous liquid, it begins to bubble and bubble. "After about three minutes of waiting, the following is omitted - Yes, Dead Dragon can do it No ?" Both eyeballs melt, red and black light lights behind the orbit, slowly causing its beautiful blue giant. "As always, he''s a bad taste" A one-eyed man with his back in a tree and all-back dark hair assimilated to darkness shares that sentiment, even as he makes a big stretch (yawn). "Uh, Lars, thank you for this dragon. ? Pitch pitch, dragon has the best erection." "Do we need to go that far with both (...) humans (garbage cusps) in this world? "Of course, not the ants, but the heroic maggots." What I saw for a moment in the eyes of the man with the silk hat was a flame of surprise if I couldn''t do it. "Is that how you come out? "That''s what Grimm predicted. ?" "Then hurry up. It''s time for me to limit myself." Dark-haired man''s eyes and hair dyed bright red, and thick red auras like turbulence (dahlyu) flowing out of his whole body distorted the atmosphere and began to make bursting noises. "Oh scary, scary ? Worry about you, 10,000 undead and this immortal dragon makes crusading impossible for you bugs. First of all, that filth is definitely coming out." "What if it doesn''t come out? "Uh-huh. The Empire will soon be doomed ?" "Fine. Go out of your way to move me. If you missed your expectations..." Finally, the brunette disappears. "Come on, guys, it''s time to wake up! You''re hungry, aren''t you? It''s a twist, right? Scattered with food, yes, forward! Yes, forward! Dozens of animal bones, skeletons, corrupts (zombies) and immortal wizards (rich), including immortal dragons, crawling out of the perimeter of a man in a black silk hat. The innumerable immortals who sprang up line up and head south through the woods. 26 Lesson 24: Red Paper "What?" Though my mother-in-law was insane, to this word I doubted the boulder, the ear. "Apparently, you look like you have bad ears. Now that the red paper is here, lead the villagers of Toto and march straight to us." "No, I''m only twelve, right? "There is no strict age criterion for trooping. Currently, the Master is visiting a friend of the South to discuss the management of the Territory, and he is not in Millard territory. What? You''re the only one in the Millard family who doesn''t want to." Numerous rumors of the undead descend southward from near the Ludoah Forest. Apparently, the Millard family in this Zero Territory arrived at this catastrophe, rumored to be a crisis of imperial annihilation. This shitty mother-in-law will also realize that I''m making a lot of money in the shadows, and now that my father, who is the Lord, is not returning, he''s thinking about putting me into war, paying a nasty price, and getting a legacy. It would also be possible to say no. I mean, the Millards don''t have the right to force me out of the house anymore. However, rejection means that there will be people in Toto Village who have died in battle, and the state of management of the village that has finally left my hand will be reduced by (teasing). Most of all, it''s stupid to be honest. So I''m gonna squeeze it off. "I refuse. I have no right to do that." "You''re going to paint the Millard family''s pride!?" Here we go. Also, the usual eclampsia. If you don''t get what you want, you call. "You''ve never known I was recognized as a member of the Millard family." "So this time, I''m saying I''ll admit it!! Obey orders" That will be enough. It equals no memory of what I did in my previous life, but I didn''t seem that patient. "I (...) will no longer be of the Millard family in three months. Why should I obey your life? "Become!!?" To my mother-in-law, who puckers my mouth, "What a way to speak to your mother!!" Linda turns bright red and furious. "Mother? I say no, but to me it''s just you and others in the red. I mean, I don''t even know what other people''s pain is. It''s annoying to be with fat people like you. Don''t talk to me again." Linda screams and butts on the floor just with a murderous glance. Don''t go down there. "I seem to be mistaken, but I was only in this House until I was thirteen, mainly because of my protective supervision" Until the age of thirteen, he is not allowed to leave the house without the permission of the Lord, and if he does so, the Lord can ask him in the center and force him to bring him back. Regardless, I would never normally expose myself to such shame in my body. But to observe from my father''s unusual rejection, my father definitely wants to keep me at hand, moving to bring me back first. If you''re going to be out to the central authorities, it''s not much different than being pursued as a criminal. I initially wondered if I was making money for any reason, wanting to inherit my legacy but going for it, reacting to this father''s stubbornness. But on the other hand, I don''t look good in myself temporarily vacating the mansion, and I''m not asking you to stay beyond the age of thirteen. Various things, his attitude towards me is contradictory. In other words, you can rephrase that you can''t read the actions ahead. "Then leave now!!" "Oh, let me do that" stand up, try to leave the room, but "Wait! A hysterical voice echoes. Yes. As a subjectivity to these guys, if I don''t march into this war, I''ll lose a lot of profit. For starters, if I say no, my father will be marching as soon as he returns. If my father dies in battle poorly, Cliff will have to drop out of the Demonic Knights College to succeed this territory. Also, the villagers in Toto Village must be having a heart attack on me. If it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t have obeyed orders such as the marching of Toto Village alone, which has no justification whatsoever. I have thoroughly educated the villagers these past few years. Above all, if I do not march and die in this war, my legacy will not be taken. There is nothing like a will in this world, and as a general rule, when a person under the age of thirteen dies, he or she is to go to his or her princess, who has the right of protective supervision. Most importantly, it is possible to have a contract with the same terms in advance without the concept of will. Already, 70% of the property was distributed equally (Kinto) to Aqua, Satella, Judo, Karla and Leroy, subject to my death, under a contract with the McBurn Border Uncle, the Millard family''s closest parent, who was introduced via Rhina. A further 30% are contracted to be donated to orphanages, churches, and empires across the country. By the way, as for Aqua alone, I don''t want to draw into the mud of the clan''s ugly inheritance, so in addition to being married, I''m going to be inherited. If we get this far, even if this mother-in-law is ugly enough to summon, the country won''t get along. Anyway, it''s also the country that gets huge amounts of money. That''s not in case my mother-in-law receives my legacy. "What?" Give me the terms. "It is forbidden to engage in anything other than taxes on fields in Toto Village. This includes adding new taxes, military service, etc. In addition, have 10% of your taxes refunded to Toto Village for the next thirty years" "Such tyranny!" Linda, breathing back, hits high. "Tyranny? This march will be exactly cynical in dying or living. The village of Toto will take on that dangerous military role. Should it be as rewarding as that? My mother-in-law, she was thinking, "That''s okay. Prepare to deploy immediately." I guess my death has already been folded. "A merchant I know, occasionally (by chance), comes nearby. Make it a document and get someone else''s prediction." "No need for such a document!!" I turn a chilling glance at my mother-in-law, who rises to her seat when I slap the table. "Then I''ll have you decide there wasn''t this story" "You think I can''t be trusted? You''re such a dork that you can''t save him, this guy. "Do you think that the elements you''ve ever trusted in your actions are even a shard? When he was a demon, he looked at me like a ghost, but eventually he convinced me. The transfer takes us to Straheim, explains the situation to Icosse and brings us to the Millard family. In the reception of the Millard family, Ichose as a witness, three copies of the contract were to be drawn up, one by me and the other by Ichose and the last by his mother-in-law. I only talk to my mother-in-law about Ichose with a merchant with whom I have a business relationship. I never dreamed of being the Commercial Guild Branch Manager and Imperial Marquis of Straheim. If it''s later, it''s this woman who''s gonna ruin it. At the age of twelve, Gray Millard will lead (hiccup) the villagers of Toto Village and march out. 27 Episode 25: Mercenary Scouts Originally, Millard territory was a small territory with a population of 3000. The minimum number of troops required is 150. It is true that the development of the village of Toto in recent years has led to an increase in the population, but still a good place for 500 people. Not very much, but I can''t get 150 people out. Here, the Empire hasn''t said a word about getting 150 people out of the Millard people. Conversely, they encourage the hiring of mercenaries and adventurers in combat positions rather than peasants who are unfamiliar with combat. Of course, I was thinking of hiring Caesar, an S-rank adventurer, but at an untimely time, he is currently on a crusade expedition for a catastrophic demon that has appeared in the East with his buddies, and for a few more months, he won''t be able to return to Straheim. Therefore, I made up for the shortage of personnel with mercenaries who are war professionals. "Right here? A two-story house on the southern corner of Straheim. As the Chamber of Commerce grew larger, it became easier for robbers and bandits to target it, so Rhina was giving me a list of the mercenaries present in this Straheim because I needed self-defense. I never dreamed I''d be visiting for this reason. Stepping into the house from the front door, my gaze concentrates on me at the same time. "Boy, this isn''t where the kid comes in. Lose it." Placing a wooden cup of ale on the central circular table, a long, coloured black man standing before me, more than two meters long, comes intimidating. I know you''re doing the best you can, but it''s the inside eye. If you look at me with these eyes, I''m sure a legitimate child will cry out. Naturally, when the contents are adult (old man), I don''t even have the slightest dust such as lightheadedness. "I have a request for the Red Phoenix Brigade." "Please? Hey, did you hear that? You guys? Since when did this place become a place for kids? Laughter curls up from all over the room. At first glance, you seem to be judging by my appearance, but as someone alone, I''m not only releasing my guard against my child. Apparently, it''s a hit. I am blind to the mercenaries, and I proceed on my steps and sit in the opposite seat of the young man with the naked eye (sesame cancer) on the red hair sitting at the circular table in the centre of the room. "Hey kid!!" A skinheaded, meticulous man grabs my shoulder and absurds my voice. "Accept the request or not. That''s all you have to answer. Hey, I''m telling you, Captain." I raise the end of my mouth and demand it, not even on my teeth, such as a skinhead man. "Why do you think I''m the captain? "Would it be obvious if I looked at your position? Slowly reaching for the hips knife and gripping the pattern, he can point his weapon at the mercenaries around him. "See? Blah, I knew at a glance that this red-haired young man was the leader of the regiment from the time I entered the building. Firstly, the center of gravity of what was at this table, other than the man with the eye of the ship, moved forward only slightly. My body would have moved unconsciously so that I could take immediate action to protect the captain. This red-haired man was too good. That could be the case. "Well, I don''t think he''s very hungry." As he was slightly dazed, the red-haired, eye-catching man smiled. Apparently, he''s on the negotiating table, too. Quickly, I decide to cut the story out. "Thank you for your order to crusade the Immortals in Millard territory. Seeking personnel." Often, the captain put his hand on his jaw (chin) in a tender mood, thinking, but raised his face. "You, you know what we''re called in the world? "Sure, was it the ''Fools''? In my words, all the other members of the group have bitter feelings all over their faces. According to Rhina''s materials, a consortium of mercenaries who were behind orders from their employers, the biggest contraband to mercenaries, died in violation of that order. Therefore, despite their considerable strength, employers throughout the empire have turned their backs and are now making a living with this Straheim against demons. That''s why I''m qualified for this job. "Why do you want to hire us? Why do you want to hire me? That''s settled. "Of all the mercenaries, he seemed stupid." My disrespectful words surround me with angry, face-dyed members. "Stop it!" When he controls his men with his right hand, the red-haired young man turns a sharp gaze when he is a raptor. "Looks like you know what we did. You, aren''t you afraid of us? "Scared? This me, you guys? Are you kidding me?" Please don''t. I am not young enough to be afraid of any fool who has given precedence to his beliefs over the mercenary code. First of all, if they could hurt me enough, these guys would be singing in some fucking aristocratic hall by now. "Don''t you dare..." The skinhead grabbing my chest barn. The men around me, too, are killing me. "I told you to stop." Again, the captain tells that quietly. That will be enough. Stop playing with words. Let''s get down to business. "There''s only one thing I want to know. Make sure you answer." This is an important factor in deciding whether I hire or not. If you don''t get a satisfactory answer, you have to give up hiring. "What?" "Do you regret raising your hands to your employers? Unfortunately, they will never have the same excesses again. If we don''t even choose the means in the future, it will be possible to become an officer to a well-known nobleman. But I don''t want anything like hatred (unfortunately) and such boring people. "Of course I am." "Right..." Apparently, it was a misprospect. Trying to raise your heavy hips, "At that time, I should have killed that inferior nobleman. Don''t even remember how nauseated I am by my opportunism." I laughed from the bottom of my heart a long time ago when strange laughter crept up from the back of my body at the words of a red-haired young man who was throwing up and throwing up. "You''re really weird." After a thoughtful, loud laugh, I express such a simple (some) sentiment. "I don''t want to be told only by a spooky hungry ghost like you." Throw away the cloth bag you were wearing on your hips before the red-haired young man who is sick and tired of stating such bad feelings about people. "That''s an advance to hire you." They showed me the truth. Then I guess I''ll have to answer, too. "Hey, scatter, keep your mind up, it''s just like that." Such a sarcastic sentiment of one of the members shivers the tympanic membrane, and I raise the end of my mouth. Sure, I only put ten coins in it. Wouldn''t look like a big deal. "Confirm." When the red-haired captain prompted him to confirm, the skinny man next door grabbed the cloth bag and peeked inside. He then opened his eyes wide and stiffened them. "Zem?" A skinhead man called Zem gives the captain a cloth bag with a trembling hand. The leader receives a cloth bag from Zem and checks inside. ¡­¡­ The captain often stared silently, but laughed out loud. "Right, Captain? "Really, you''re crazy." When I say so, I punch the contents of the cloth bag over the table. A beautiful red coin splashes across the table. One of the members shakes his hand and scrutinizes when he takes the coin, chewing. "... real. It''s red." The members who took one red coin after another on the occasion and raised their voices of amazement. "You want to hire us now? Common currency of commercial guilds - G. 1G for coins, 100G for iron coins, 100G for copper coins, 100G for silver coins, 10,000 G for gold coins, 1 million G for silver coins, and 10 million G for red coins. Ten red coins, or 100 million g. This time, it will probably be the biggest crisis of my life. This much expense, naturally, should be tolerated. "Oh, a shortage? "No, that''s enough. Is that all right? Still, he looks around at the frightening members and confirms that there is no opposite voice, and he stands up. "I am the leader of the Red Phoenix Brigade - Aquid Haines. Say hello, you creepy hungry bastard." Captain - Aquid offers me his right hand, even as he raises the corner of his mouth. "I am, Gray Millard. Again, thank you. Stupid, stupid mercenary." I also stood up and held Aquid''s right hand back hard. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô In the end, he narrowed it down to 20 members of the guard force, including Moss, Satella, Karla and Drahachi, to take him from Millard territory. This time it means more to exorcise demons than war. So the Moss, who are accustomed to it, are fit, but Toto Village is currently understaffed so much that it wants to significantly increase the number of new members of the Guard Corps due to rapid development and expansion of the village''s range. If we take him any further, he''ll interfere with the village''s defense. In Millard territory, there are the largest number of twenty people who can accompany a member of the Guard beyond having a bomb named Mother-in-law. Satella and Carla don''t have ears to listen to in the first place, even if they tell them to stay, and Draghachi is a dragon animal. I don''t even have a legitimate conversation. It''s no good having nothing more in charge of running the Sagami Chamber of Commerce than me vacating this Straheim. So I decided to ask Jude to stay. He seemed unhappy, but Jude would be asked to direct the Sagami Chamber of Commerce while he was away. Jude, it''s time to focus on running the Chamber of Commerce. This could have been just the right opportunity. That''s how, at the Sagami Chamber of Commerce''s mall, Judo, Carla and Toto were face-to-face with their accompanying group in the village. "Dear Gray, you don''t have to help these guys..." Carla speaks out of dissatisfaction. Satella doesn''t put it into words either, but agreeing with Carla is easy to guess in the atmosphere. "Don''t tell me about these guys. But if it wasn''t for Gray''s request, we''d be spared no matter how much money we got piled up on a joint mission with some blue ass amateurs like you." In Aquid''s words, a bruised laugh flies from members of the Red Phoenix Brigade. An indoor atmosphere that demonizes at once. I wanted to hold my head. Damn, these guys don''t betray my expectations in a bad way. He tries to open his mouth to arbitration, but Jude controls it with his right hand. Probably means I''ll take care of it. "Stop it! It''s the Admiral''s decision. I don''t admit to disagreement." Jude, in a strong tone, declares to Karla so. "But these guys, I don''t trust them" "When it comes to credit, we''re similar. In the first place, did you forget what we tried to do to the Admiral or Mr. Gilles? ¡­¡­ Stuck in words for a long time, taking his gaze off Karla, who grins his teeth remorsefully, Judd turns to Aquid, who is still smiling badly at Niyaniya and people, and exhales a great sigh (sigh). "Mr. Aquid, stop making fun of your sisters, too. My sisters and brothers, as you can see, are simple." "Sounds like it." Well, the aquids consistently didn''t seem to remember any anger or other emotions about Carla''s disrespectful demeanor either. In short, it''s like greeting them with their baptism. "Jude, please" Jude nodded lightly, carrying several books from a pile like a mountain into the table at the center of the room, in the corner of the room. Aquid takes one of the books and begins his observations. Gradually, the spare, thin laughter that was always present is replaced by a slightly stunned look. "Is this material? In the words of Aquid, there is a stormy twist from the members of the Red Phoenix Brigade. A material is a treasure that possesses supernatural powers that are excavated (clear) from ruins, dungeons, etc. "It''s not that big a deal. Put your hands together for the book." As I instructed, when the cover of the Apocalypse is filled with palms, the book first shines, then the entire body of the aquid shines. "The contract was completed. I bet you can read the contents of that book by now." ¡­¡­ Aquid begins to read the Magic Book to devour it. "It''s a magic book..." When I put the book on the table, yes, I squeal softly. "Ma, the Book of Magic? Isn''t that superior material!!?" "Oh, and this seems to be a sacred attribute..." The unnaturally pushy and silent mercenaries and, in contrast, the good-breasted Karla''s, the face of Toto Village. Yes. It''s median magic - Holy Flame (Holy Flame). Special attributes - one of the most basic magic of Holy. This is not going to be behind both the undead. "Those magic books are something that we will definitely need in this war. Take your own money and finish your contract." I look around and instruct, then turn back to Judd. "Judd, within three days of your departure, take command of everyone''s magic training! "Yes, sir." Jude lowers her head gently when she puts one arm against her chest. I will follow the Sagami Chamber of Commerce mansion with the Aquids and mercenaries, the ultimate source of confusion. 28 Episode 26: Ecstatic Aquid The Sagami Chamber of Commerce kiosk - The Silver Knife - is exciting and uplifting, while the group drinks with Grey Millard''s men in Toto Village. "It''s cheating. I can''t believe the captains are the only ones who can get such wonderful magic." Rosh, the youngest member of the regiment, makes his mouth point and complains. "You''re telling me you know how precious your magic is? With a fed up face, Zem speaks of the utmost (utter) appreciation. That would be the case, too. What Rosh and his sister were given by Gray was a magical guide to the recovery system. In this empire, the magic of miracles is possible to use only three persons: the Virgin, the Brave and the Wise. Only possession confirms the sainthood. It''s such magic. "I don''t know! I''d rather have magic to help me fight! "Idiot." Covering his face with his palms, Zem starts his usual novel (with the basket), as if he was exhausted. (Everyone is embarrassed. Naturally) All the members, without exception, were floating. I can''t help it. "Sacred" is the magic that is considered the closest to God that can be exercised by more than the Archbishop of the Church today. Originally, that talented thing doesn''t wait for an enthusiastic scout to come from churches and national courts. If you can hold it, you will receive unimaginable benefits. Prepare and give dozens of magic books of that sacred attribute. I mean, for Gray Millard, that book of magic is only worth that much. That would be the case. Plus, the ability to easily twist out 100 million Gs. I still can''t believe there''s such an insane person. So... "Gray Millard, who the hell is he? I asked Judd, sitting across the street, the question. Jude, put aside a little while, "The Lord of the Most High." Yes, I answered very briefly. "No, that''s not what I meant." "To me, the Admiral is the benefactor who saved the village, and the Lord who devotes his life to serving, that''s all. Honestly, I''m not even interested in dust like who the Admiral is." "Right." If you ask me, it might just be useless to think about someone or something about such an insane being. This time, the Millard family''s expedition has an unlimited impact on the Empire. Naturally, the Millards send it precisely because it is a battalion-sized force of magicians in its own right. Moreover, its magicians, all, are troops capable of manipulating the sacred attributes. That equals, so to speak, a phantom army that appears in mythology. For better or worse, the Church will react harshly (and), and other gatekeeper nobles will be in contact with the crisis in their country. (It''ll be a fuss) The archbishops who put together the luxurious coats will still be convinced, but the magician''s army is a group of mercenaries branded with villagers and cowards led by the poor aristocrats of the border. How will the world judge the marches of the Aquids? (Well, what happens) Aquid is the specialty of The Silver Knife - pouring beer and yam down his throat. Enjoying the indescribable feeling that bubbles (wrinkles) could play with his throat, Aquid had in mind a sight that would surely happen in the near future. 29 Episode 27: Meals After Dialogue The next morning, I left for an expedition with 20 members of the Guard and the Red Phoenix Brigade. Currently, the undead are heading south through the Ludoah Forest, turning the surrounding cities into hell but moving towards the central imperial capital. If the top of the Imperial Army is serious, there is no foolishness in spreading the force here. First, we should muster all our forces in the city before the Empire - Sutherland. In the official announcement of the Adventurers Guild, both undead are scheduled to reach Sutherland in thirty days. From here, to Sutherland, five days by carriage. In time enough. For a few days, we were only able to confirm the extent of the pedestrian carriage, but gradually, the battle group and the group became blind. Dozens of times as many of our battlegroups pass by as we are currently resting our horses in the square. "Amazing ~" "Yeah, that, which regiment? Carla asks Aquid such a simple (some) question as she looks at Kyoro Kyoro and the still uninterrupted Warring Regiment. "That''s the army of the Count Hartwig family. It''s a militant luxury in the empire." "So, what about the troops of the flag with the two swords behind them crossing the crest? "[Blah blah], a mercenary regiment fighting over one or two in the Empire. Otomo, you must have been hired by Count Hartwig''s house." Count Hartwigh''s house... is it like that wild gorilla? I met him via my parents'' McBurn border boss, so I have knowledge of him. I mean, it''s my joint venture about agriculture. I''m a rigid person and never a bad person, but as a theorist, I don''t like the brain miso muscular system of that hand. Whatever, basically, I don''t listen to people. It would be troublesome to find her. Let''s get in the carriage. I think so, trying to get in the carriage, but the mercenary who noticed us and the short-haired brunette approached us as we rode off the stream. "Hey, aren''t you the Fools? The words gather the sights of the battalion. "Sorry, Gray" Aquid bows his head to me as he bites off his lower lip to words of derision (pussy) and contempt (bump) that are spoken out in his mouth. "Why, apologize? Didn''t you regret it? "Of course I do..." "Then you don''t have to be ashamed. Anyway, it''s bullshit with no balls that can only be put up in the pussy. Let me tell you something." To my words, Bhu and Deputy Commander Zem erupted, and the other members laughed and snorted again and again. "What do you mean, no balls? Drahachi asks with a Kyotong face; "Master Gray, that statement, it''s nasty." Satella frowned and blamed. "Let''s do it right." "Temee et al..." In an atmosphere of evil, he sneers at us with his own eyes, but when he comes down from the horse, he tries to touch the pattern of his hips sword... "Fool." The short hair peels off his white eyes and falls in. Behind his short hair stood a middle-aged man with a chin (beard) growing on his dark hair. And at the same time scratch the crowd and a scratchy blonde giant man shows up all over his body. Soldiers and mercenaries who simultaneously correct their posture. "Whoa, isn''t that Lord Grey? You''re too shabby." The blonde giant thumps (tart) on my back, even though she makes a wild laugh when she comes before me. "No, Count Hartwigh, as I have explained many times, I do not have a title (sneeze), and I have no plans to do so. Please, call me Gray." "But that''s not what McBurn''s guy thinks. Right now, I''m running for the marriage of Sir and his beloved daughter." "To a boulder, that''s impossible." Yes, it is. Uncle McBurn has recently strongly recommended his engagement to his twelve-year-old daughter. So-called son-in-law. Honestly, I have no taste in special sexuality (Loricon). Whatever it is, it''s past your engagement to a 12-year-old. "Gu Ha! You McBurn guy! I don''t think so. What do you say we point to the next station? Chess and chess are one of Sagami Chamber of Commerce''s play (yugi) products for sale. In just a few years, it has penetrated rapidly around the aristocracy, and now chess and chess have sublimated to the taste of the aristocracy. I also gave Count Hartwigh a chess board and a pawn when I first met him, but apparently he was embedded. "I don''t mind, but I didn''t have to wait." This son of a bitch hates extreme defeat. Even when I pointed it out before, it was attached overnight and finally freed up when the surroundings became brighter and so on. Even on this day, after all, the five stations were attached, finally freed from chess, and now the dishes have been swung (Furuma) by the Earl of Hartwig. "Heh, is this, like, wind cow meat? "That''s right. I like the wind cow you gave me. I can do it with milk and cheese, and especially, meat tastes so good that my cheeks (cheeks) seem to melt." About a dozen wind cows were also presented to Count Hartwigh''s house in the introduction of the McBurn Border Reverend. "Livestock (Mechiku), seems to be doing well, above all." Both uncles, in a corrupt relationship, were consulted via the McBurn Border Uncle on the difficulty of running the Count Haltwig family, so they offered wind cows and proposed their cultivation. Of course, detailed data on the training has been documented and submitted. I''m just a merchant with no title, but I have a lot of difficulty running large-scale agriculture in this empire. That''s why it was imperative to create connections with leading luxuries in the region where the land was spared. "We''ll never forget what we owe you. Absolutely. I''m sure I''ll give it back." "Never mind, I have just the right data to help." Say a social greeting and get down to business. "Is this army of undead, quite something? "That''s what I''m asking. They say there are even dragons in the undead, and General Lampertz and I are dead in action." "Is it the dragon undead? It''s definitely troublesome." Well, if it''s about the undead of a dragon whose intelligence has also vanished, then worst of all, you just have to annihilate it with my magic. Anything to that extent. By the way, it looks like you''re hiring the Red Phoenix Brigade. "Well." "Don''t look like that. I''m not blaming you for anything. Just be careful." "What do you mean? "Your lord has already heard about the Red Phoenix Brigade." "After halving a shameless nobleman who tried to flee the people as a shield, he turned it into a decoy and let the people escape in that gap, didn''t he? "Oh, yeah, shameless. Anyway, you abandoned your own people. But as a general of war, it is a choice that can be taken as an option. Well, the McBurn guy seems pretty furious." "I''m sure that''s what you would have done." "But on the other hand, it was close to opening a bloodless castle, so it was also true that the people of the mountain were moving faster." "I''m hated. Is that what you want to say? "Um, because there weren''t many of us lost in that battle." "For that matter, the majority of the inhabitants were helpful." In this case, Uncle McBurn demanded immunity from the assault on nobility of the Red Phoenix Brigade (Seikoku Dumpling) on account of his achievements in saving citizens with his life. As a result, the aquids will only be allowed to suspend their activities for about a year. Well, for once, that''s the kind of touch, but in fact the biggest reason why immunity was granted could not have been known to the people, such as the nobility who was directing the scene making him cower, shielding the people, trying to escape the battlefield, etc. "I don''t know if the Red Phoenix Brigade is wrong. But resentment lingers." That''s certainly a deep-rooted problem. But in the first place, putting in place measures to abandon the people to be protected is disqualified as a warrior in itself. "I''ll remember your liver." I nodded loudly and threw the meat into my mouth. 30 Lesson 28: An Unusual Dinner Party The Earl of Hartwig suggests accompanying him in order to avoid any hassle. There was no reason to say no, so I decided to take the generosity (like this). That''s why I decided to run our carriage so that it would line up next to my uncle''s carriage, but on the road, it was fitted all the way to chess. Well, it was definitely shabby and a good free time. "Gray, I see you." That''s what they report to me when Aquid, who was riding horseback outside, jumps in the carriage in a light step. "Okay." Out of the carriage, a huge wall of castles spread across the distance. "Well, that''s the biggest commercial city in the empire - Sutherland." If Straheim is the paradise of the adventurers, Sutherland is the utopia of the merchants. It is also one of the leading commercial cities in the world and has a central commercial guild parliament hall where heads of national commercial guilds gather. Originally, commercial guilds have a history of spreading to the world, starting with the Empire. Therefore, although the guild headquarters is still in Teito, the heads of commercial guilds in various countries showed difficulty in staying in Teito for a long period of time, so it seems the usual practice for meetings to take place in this Sutherland. In a recent letter, Rhina plans to move from headquarters to Sutherland, but due to the fierce rebellion of the luxury merchants from the Imperial nobility, it does not seem to carry them well inside. In any case, I have no objection that this Sutherland is the most important base. If this city of Sutherland becomes a battlefield, it means the virtual loss of imperial authority. At least the empire''s voice in commercial guilds decreases significantly. "Wow, that''s big." "Uhm, it''s big! Riding himself out of the curtains of the carriage, Karla and Drahachi cheer. "Master Gray, where will you go first when you arrive? Satella takes the parchment and pen out of the bag. "For starters, I guess registration at the Imperial Expeditionary Army Headquarters. After that, we''ll take it at the inn." This marching order was issued to each territory by the present Emperor of the Empire - the Georg Rose Archive. We, the nobles of the outside world, are organized as Imperial Expeditionary Forces. Unless you flee in front of an enemy, the registration of this Expeditionary Force virtually completes our obligations. Therefore, even if this registration is most important to us. "Accepted. I''ll arrange an inn for the number of people." "Please, let''s have dinner as soon as we''ve had the trouble." "Be my guest." Once gracious, Satella begins to register something. Probably practicing on our upcoming schedule at Sutherland. "It''s called Gray, it''s called Satella''s Lady, and hungry ghosts these days are just like this..." While I listened to Aquid''s thoughts, I turned my gaze to Sutherland, who stood far or far away. The Imperial Expeditionary Army Headquarters was located in a huge square adjacent to the inner Sutherland castle gate. There is discernment in the number of soldiers, etc., and they wait quite a while. "Something''s wrong." "I''m sorry." Carla and Drahiti vomit viciousness at the malicious glance that is directed at us. "Leave him alone. I won''t do anything." That''s all I told him, and he closed his eyelid to take a nap. "Master Gray, please wake up" "Hmm? Satella or did you get the inn? "Yes, we have secured the number of people" Satella guy, you''re working faster and faster. "Thank you." Make a big stretch, but stretch your back. "I need a discerning officer" Copy that. When he left the carriage and jumped, a dark-haired, middle-aged man with flashy clothes with an evil taste that he could see at a glance as a nobleman was standing looking at his shapely mustache. "Answer your affiliation and number of people." "Gray Millard, present-day contemporary of Millard territory. Number of people is 156." The bearded man, looking at me as a delegate, giggled, laughing with his nose, like a little fool. "The poor aristocrats on the border are easy without the pride or pride of the losing aristocrats." I totally agree with you. I accidentally hit the gavel (Azuchi) on a very qualified expression. Sure, if I knew the word shame at all, I wouldn''t be willing to send a twelve-year-old like me to war in our Lord''s name. "A petty hungry ghost." When he throws up, the man with the mustache tells his men and his soldiers to discern our battalion. "Millard territory, 156 people, confirmation complete. Just like you wait until you have your orders." So commanded the majesty, and the man with the mustache leaves toward the next regiment. Then, fly a Millard flag in the corner of the square, tent and instruct them to move to the inn. All that remained in the tent were me and Aquid, and Zem, the deputy commander. Naturally, as I remained in the tent, I was violently repulsed by the satyrs, but pushed through in the form of an order. Noble opponents carry heavy loads on the satyrs. I mean, if it wasn''t me, I wouldn''t be talking about it. I had to do some nasty entertainment, and it was essential that I stay in the tent. "Are you glad we''re here? When Aquid rests his hands peeling vegetables, he hits me with such a truly unobtrusive question. "That''s a stupid question. More than that, move your hands." This evening''s dedication is a sukiyaki of wind beef. I received a piece of meat from the Earl of Hartwig, so I cooked it and danced. That mightiness of Mitsujin is something I want you to do. Honestly, I can''t deny that there aren''t enough types of vegetables to put in the pan (pan). Instead, there is no tofu, no seaweed, no cabbage. I didn''t say no with a proper sukiyaki or anything. Count Hartwig, who is also a gastronomer, is this sukiyaki modo, and it is unclear whether he will be satisfied, but in the first place, it is difficult to expect excessive expectations from the three boys of one of the most vulnerable aristocracy in the Empire. Finally, I''m done cutting vegetables, so I''ll get to preparing the pot at the heart. Build a petite enclosure (all sorts) with a large kettle and charcoal flame, and place a gold net over it. Then, on that golden net, place the pan with water and start boiling the water. In that water, seasoning is carried out with seasonings developed by the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, such as sugar, water and soy sauce, pouring vegetables and wind beef meat in and then just waiting to be completed. "Wouldn''t it smell better? McBurn? When a blonde giant man with scratches all over his body brings more than one person with him and enters the tent, he asks for the consent of a long gentleman who, while raising such an exclamation, has produced a shapely beard behind him. "Oh, right. Mr. Grey, tonight will be a treat." At a glance at the gentleman, Aquid and Zem freeze. "We''re out of time. Lord Macburn Borderline." Tailored green top and bottom garments with leather boots. And the appearance of weaving a red cloth that covers only the right shoulder feels like an elegance that we ordinary people will never hold. He is the Sigma McBurn Border Uncle, a regional luxury male with some of the top force and economic power in the Empire. "Medium, yummy. This is going to hold expectations." From behind, when more than two meters of sturdy (bibbly) show up, he lowers his hips doggedly to the chair. Long blonde hair like hyena (freckles) on the waist, which is magnificent but completely unpleasant. The clothes that were supposed to be qualitative also looked strange to him to wrap around. As much as both uncles bring in, he''s probably a good place in the empire. Well, whoever it is, to me, it''s just the same guest. I just act like the best dish I can do. Nothing changes. "Now, about your favorite seat" "Sit down, you lords. No shame tonight." ¡­¡­ Both uncles and sturdy entourage sit back as they face each other in words that don''t make them say whether they are sturdy or not. "Aquid, Zem, give your guests vessels and chopsticks." Confirm that the Guests are seated around the petite enclosure and instruct Aquid and Zem to give them a vessel with melted eggs and chopsticks. I fool around with this dish, such as eating sukiyaki with a spoon or a fork. Follow the town when you enter it. Sukiyaki is still chopsticks. I made sure I went over, and still behind my back, I looked back at Aquid and Zem standing with Bo, "What are you bossy about? You guys sit down, too." Instruct them to lower their hips to one seat behind several enclosures. "Yes, no, but-" Aquid shows his intention to reject, and the other entourages turn their blame gaze on me. "Just sit down." Perhaps you also remember in your refusal to allow mercenaries to be present, but pots are only meaningful if they are eaten by everyone. I''m the host. I''ll have you follow my instructions tonight. "Sir Grey won''t ask once you''ve said it. It''s pointless to refuse." "It''s..." A brilliant, vibrantly decorated, brunette young man with beautiful blonde hair tries to speak out. "Plus, I''m rude tonight. Sir explained that to you beforehand. And whosoever is unhappy with it shall go away from here. Or, lords, are you going to crush the face of this nonsense? The laughter of Count Hartwigh is increased by 30%, with a thick blue muscle on his forehead. "Such a thing" The brunette young man closes his mouth after that. "Pick with the chopsticks, put the contents of the pan on the egg where it was dissolved, and then eat. Okay, I''ll have it!" When palmed, the meat is taken from the pan and placed in a vessel with melted eggs, which, when added, is included in the mouth. The unspeakable, windy beef texture that spreads across the mouth mixes sweet and spicy stock with the taste of eggs for an exquisite taste. "Really interesting" Blonde sturdy but unfamiliar, grab the meat with chopsticks, put it on an egg and put it in your mouth. "Huh!!?" He opened his eyes cuttingly, did not move one fingertip and was stiff, but immediately, in contrast to his earlier graceful attitude, when he grabbed the meat from the pan, he placed it on the egg and threw it into his mouth. As he was taken aback, he looked at his own master, but when the brunette youths also learned and put it in his mouth, he still began to eat silently, freezing and as he was silently possessed. So much so that, in all the enclosures, all the pot utensils that were there were clean and refreshing, they stuck in our bellies. Now, I drink cold water to rest my swollen belly. "It was delicious. Thank you." No, thank you very much. "Bad? Do you have food for this god? When I lowered my head slightly, the beautiful blonde looked odd, and the surrounding circles slightly smiled. Shit. The spirit of Japanese virtuosity and humility is, for the most part, not easily understood. I was wondering how to solve a misunderstanding. It''s a social code. Such thankful advice flies from Uncle McBurn Borderline. "Right. It''s not necessary, Gray." "I''ll mark your liver." Again, gently bowing her head, the beautiful sturdy blonde looked seriously at my face, "I don''t think he''s the same age as Ronald, even if he behaves like one." Share your thoughts that don''t make sense. "Master Ronald is also a brilliant man, given his age. Sir Grey wondered if it was special. Nor do you consider Sir Noon a mere child." Is this what the Earl of Hartwig calls it? Honestly, you only have chills. "To the simple fool there, all this time, I agree. He is a monster born of our empire. Perhaps even your current impression of him will avoid underestimation." They''re unscrupulous. You want me to stop calling you like some mundane discovery creature. Especially, Aquid, Zem, what are you guys snorting about! "Gray, join your lord in tomorrow''s meeting." "Yes?" To the sturdy words, in a reversed voice, listen back. It''s not just me. The beautiful, sturdy blondes likewise had their eyes round. Of course. Your previous meeting is the highest decision-making meeting in the military, which brings together the executives of both the Imperial Regular Army and the Expeditionary Army, in the presence of the Emperor - Georg Rose Archive. Regardless, both uncles, who are militarily superior (immediately), refuse to take part in a meeting that is open to poor, vulnerable aristocrats like the Millard family. "No, no, joke about it. My soldiers are only a hundred dozen." "I mean it." "No matter how much, you can''t be admitted to being such a mess. Hey, guys? ¡­¡­ I look around at my people to acknowledge my consent, but I''m obviously out of sight of everyone. Whoa, where''s the momentum just now?!? Disagree! "I''d like you to know why I have to attend such a place." "It is decided. ''Cause it''s funny." ¡­¡­ My cheeks cramp. All this time, I didn''t even feel like attacking myself like that. ''Cause you will. What world has a guy in the midst of the existential crisis of his country who makes decisions about interesting and important conference attendance members? "I did. But you look like that. It''s really interesting." "Not at all. Gray, just because I could see what you look like, wasn''t this suggestion futile? "Not at all." You can say whatever you want. Nasty. Out of common sense. "Are you..." While I got a sympathetic gaze from other attendants familiar with the pointlessness of this worst arguably objection to Fujiko, I felt shitty and poured cold water down my throat. 31 Episode 29: Previous Meeting Received the text of the previous meeting from the messenger (Denraishi). He is currently taking a trip to an international large building just in the middle of Sutherland, as designated by the decree. All the gentlemen dressed in brilliant garments are headed toward the top floor of the building, with their formidable soldiers. "Whatever you think, we''re in the wrong place." "Oh......" Gently pass through the gaze that prompts Aquid and Zem to flirt and ascend to the designated upper floor. As we set foot inside the great hall on the top floor, we met each other in the famous nobles of the Empire. to the long chair placed beside the reception and thought entrance, "I belong to the Expeditionary Army, Gray Millard. By order of your presence at the previous meeting, I am here." That''s what I told the woman in the bright red dress who carries out the task of registering the Expeditionary Army. "Yes, yes. Wait a minute." When a woman turns the roster and does 0, she gives her a piece of parchment. "Look at that and wait till it starts." "Thank you." When I say thank you, I move to the corner of the room. The contents of the parchment are about this military purpose and the formation of the army. I look through its contents. Just as all armies are arranged in several rows so that they are U-shaped. The Imperial Regular Army is at the rear of the line, and our Expeditionary Army is in the front row. The Millards, among the front rows, are the most frontal. It''s a battlefield to be targeted first. A weak aristocrat would be a disposable so-called wall of meat. Somehow, but I think I see why that fucking stepmother wanted to send me to the battlefield. And well, up to this point, it''s as expected, not very unexpected, etc. Nevertheless... "What do you think of this operation? Finish reading, exhale loudly, and ask Aquid. "I''m not gonna talk to you." Dye your face disgustingly and throw up on the aquids, your surrounding gaze gathers like a little. "Right, Captain! "Sorry." Looking around, Aquid bows his head to me. "No good. I mean, I agree. With this in mind, he seems to be an idealist." The siege battle since the formation of the U. The tactics themselves are classic and not so crazy. Yes. Unless the enemy''s quantity is several times greater than ours, and all fatigue is undead. For the most part, an amateur who had never fought a battle would have written military textbooks as they stood. "Kihihi, child, does your lord think so? That''s what Grandpa, who looks like a gray-haired immortal in small, white clothes, asks when he touches his long jaw (beard) with his right hand but comes to our side. Honestly, whatever the appearance, I didn''t say no to the contents at the age of a child, but certainly, from this old man, I must be a toddler too. "Yeah, and Ong too? "Whatever, Noh, I''m going to give you a downfall for thinking about such an unusual operation." "I agree. Whatever the fluctuating form of siege formation, against the commanded (...) undead, such a stereotypical formation, etc. is inexorably equal" This is the first time a faint and disgusting grin has disappeared from Ong to these words of mine. "Does your Lord think this progression of the undead is artificial? "At a time when we are aiming for the Imperial Capital, it would be self-evident." Sometimes during the last few days of waiting orders, it was hand-held (even) and shabby (shabby), and I reconsidered this march of the undead. As a result, some reasoning that turned out to be the worst for the Empire was not an exaggeration. "Then the undead have the habit of seeking the living. Well, isn''t it any wonder we''re going to the Imperial City? "Aquid, give me a map" "Oh, oh." Receive and open the map from Aquid and place it on the floor. And run the pen to where the undead is going. "The first sighting of the undead is at the northernmost end of this empire - near the Great Forest of Rudoah. And this is the location of each city and its population size in the route and empire that both the undead have gone south. Uncomfortable, don''t you remember? The gray-haired monarch stared at the map with his eyes open, without making it faint. "... well, are you saying that the Nons were fundamentally misled" Squeeze out the word with the boss. Both the undead have destroyed the great cities and have progressed towards the imperial capital and Sutherland. Indeed, it was the famous big city that was targeted, its routes and directions so fragmented. Not very much, but it seems very unlikely that that will pinch. But that was the big pit. Place a fixed concept (yes) and think again, it was immediately clear that the route was unnaturally oriented towards the Empire City. Of course, it is exquisitely camouflaged, but in roughly ten places, it behaves inconsistently with the undead common characteristic of sniffing (or) pushing through populated places. There is no natural occurrence, but first, it would be reasonable to say that both undead are moving by one will. "Suppose the guy from Lampertz died? A thick blue muscle runs on the forehead of an old man with gray hair. Lamperts Browser is a true hero who, in this pattern-oriented empire, came out of the civilian population but even climbed up to the General. "I saw his accomplishments, but he was just a famous general. Perhaps if the enemies were both naturally occurring undead or human, even if they could not win, they would not have died." "You think there''s a mastermind? "Oh, the unintelligent undead and man are distinctly different. If we don''t change our perception of the undead like this, we''re gonna have to put our legs together." At least the enemy is undead the Dragon Class. If that mastermind can move the undead as he wills, it is now judged dangerous for us to push forward helplessly. "You have a plan, don''t you? "Yeah, I can think of some. However, it will disappear completely in a dozen days or so." Certainly, if we were to slaughter both the undead, it would not be a great effort. But whoever lurks behind it is different from the story. This is my idea, but I''m even wondering if the mastermind has that much obsession with destroying the empire in the first place. Assuming you''re willing to destroy the Empire, all you have to do is generate a massive amount of undead in the Empire without doing such a roundabout. It deliberately lacks the need to pretend to be a mass occurrence of naturally occurring undead. Consider yourself to have another purpose. Let me know what you can do. Sharp words like needles (stirrups) that weren''t your play earlier. There, the margin that was always there had disappeared. "I don''t mind, but it''s hard." I can easily assume what they say and do when they''re at peace. For the most part, they brand their cautious opinions with what is not enough for cowards to take and push towards self-destruction. "If you do it, you''re doomed, right? Then we''ll have to do it. Talk to me soon! I open my mouth even as I clasp my shoulders. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô "This is ridiculous! I am trying to destroy this 10,000 year Empire Archive with a positive force. Is that what your lord said? "If you think calmly, I say it''s possible" Although the emperor was absent, the meeting was started early, at the behest of an old man with gray hair. There is currently a spectacular argument between a group of magnificent middle-aged men in luxurious clothing and an old man with gray hair. "I guess it''s sad. Was Lord Sieg cowardly, bewitched by the wise? Apparently, you can''t beat the annual wave you send." Short-haired giant man shakes his head exaggerated and clasps his shoulder. In all times, single cells that distinguish between short-sightedness and bravery live in large quantities. Besides, it''s decided, and it''s bad in nature because it''s at the heart of politics and the military. "Say anything! I would like to address His Majesty on this matter." "You don''t have to." A brilliant group enters the room, led by a beautiful brunette young man wrapped in silver armor. "Brave man - Yukihiro." "Now the victory of our empire is shaken" With praise from the attendants at the round table, but coming to our side, "Hey, hungry ghost, that''s my seat, get out of the way! I look down, and I order you to be uncomfortable. It shouldn''t be particularly decided on seats or anything, but it''s also troublesome to deal with a whole range of beasts that don''t seem to be common sense. "This is rude" Standing up, mockery flies in unison from the aristocrats present at the round table. First of all, why is such a child in attendance at this meeting? "Whatever it is, he says it''s the liver of the McBurn Border Uncle and Count Hartwigh." "Both uncles seem to see each other, though? "You want to brag about authority, but you''re going to be late for it." "Once upon a time, a luxury family on the edge, follow me! "More than that, are the mercenaries behind that child, the Fools? "Well, it seems that those with family and poor ministers are vulgar." Use your right hand to control the aquids behind you trying to open your mouth in the shape of anger. Even for me, when I had to be united in a crisis of annihilation in my own country, it was a wish to be present with stupid people who wouldn''t hide their naughty confrontation or jealousy. The brunette young man sits down in my seat. "What do you mean you don''t need it? The gray-haired old man - Sieg asks Yukihiro, while distorting his face uncomfortably. "It means that a busy emperor doesn''t have to bother his head with such a shitty case. I''ll slaughter all the undead." The boulders roar with the valiant lord, and once again there is a voice of praise in the venue. "Isn''t that Lamperts defeated? I''ve never been cautious." "Lamperts? Oh, you''re a normal person who can''t even use that magic to be busy. He was just a mutt." Laughter leaks out of Yukihiro''s men''s chivalrous women''s mouths. "What did you just say? I remember the illusion (just now) that the air in the venue had cooled a few degrees in response to Siege''s frightening inquiry. "Is that it? Didn''t you hear that? I said miscellaneous fish. It''s because I dress like a weak person because I''m craving it." (Ong, the unknown fool of this hand, only to be revealed. You put too much heat on it.) Go behind Siege, ear slapping. (Don''t tell me, but I get it) He looked grumpy and he was whispering. "I''m sorry, but Non doesn''t overestimate the Lord that much. Therefore, I turn to His Majesty''s judgment." Make a statement like throwing a fire into such gasoline. "Are you trying to tell me I''ll be behind you when I''m undead!?" "Yeah, a pure undead would have made it possible to crusade in the Lord of the Brave. That''s what Non admits. Well, I don''t think Lampertz would take the fall for such a simple undead." "You, uh, treat the mutton fish and me in the same line!?" "Sort of. The Lord will surely ascend to magic and magic. But considering the skill and taste of combat, the overall level of completion is overwhelmingly Lamperts." Old Sieg praised this guy for his magic, C. It doesn''t even extend to the satyrs. Give me a worthless compliment and I''ll give it up. Clearly, just tell him you''re weak so he can''t take care of you. Nevertheless, was it only a boy with a mouth that had made his chest jump a little, but not a great deal of strength, to the fellow who met him for the first time? Sieg and brave Yukihiro with collisions of gaze. In an instant situation, the door of the room opens, and a man in butler''s clothes gives a compliment. "His Majesty the Emperor." Put your hands on your chest and thank you when they all rise to momentum. I also imitate it, and Aquid and Zem hang deep down. "You''re doing it. The argument also fought again. Refined measures lead our empire to victory. Much better." I have heard this voice recently. Face up, beautiful blonde hair over two meters. After all, he didn''t even mention his name. I didn''t think there was a reason, but I don''t think so, a dick named Georg Rose Archive himself. "Looks like Gray''s here, too. Let''s leave our seats open. Take your Lord and sit down." "Ha..." Behind the emperor Georg was the Macburn border uncle and Count Hartwig. "Your Majesty, I have a petition to make." Sieg kneels when he goes to the front of the emperor. "Sieg, you!!" "I don''t mind. Tell me." Unilaterally blocking Yukihiro''s words, the Emperor permits Sieg to speak. "There are doubts about the movement of both the undead. I would like to ask this grandfather for permission to improve the battlefield." "Hmm, an improvement..." That''s how the emperor Georg whines as he looks at me sideways but niggles. "Emperor, you don''t have to listen to such cowards. I''m responsible for making this mess sink." "What do you think, you guys? Georg asks Uncle McBurn, who refrains behind his back. "Just because we''ve improved doesn''t mean we''re disadvantaged. I was wondering if I could hire you." "Your Majesty, I''m afraid now is the time for an important break from war. I was wondering if it would be a good idea to tease the soldiers." A middle-aged man with a Kaisal mustache in luxurious clothing stands up and says so. "It is also beneficial to the words of Lord Curos. Do you have any plans for Grandpa? Nod loudly as Sieg turns his face to me. "This is nothing more than a speculation of Nong, and only a comrade who can forgive him is thinking of hitting the task." to the simultaneous venue, the emperor raised the end of his mouth, "Then you have no reason to disagree. Yu - Allow in the name of the Georg Rose Archive. Sieg, do as you wish. Details of the location where the trap (trap) has been set up should be submitted in a document at a later date. Organize and communicate the details from the main management to each of the Horsemen. Above" Reluctantly, the other lords rise up and give their praises. Operation Undead was launched here. 32 Episode 30: The Virgin Encounter After Siege and I promised to meet at 9 p.m. at the Millard family tent in South Castle Gate Square in Sutherland, we urged the Aquids to return home. "Gray, wait a minute." We need to buy some supplies to remodel the battlefield, and we don''t have time. I want to move on to action as soon as possible. "Your Majesty, while I was busy..." "Follow me." Without being asked to say yes or no, the walking emperor is instructed, when he exhales a great deal, to give the aquids a list of supplies to be purchased and to procure with the satyrs. The Aquids showed difficulty in leaving me alone until the end, but if someone of such a level as to harm me came, it doesn''t make sense to have a few Aquids. I pushed him off and let him go home first. In the corner of the North End, he is led to a large mansion that draws (teas) a line with other buildings and behaves like tea and sweets. On my front, the Emperor Georg and a beautiful girl with silver hair sat, behind me, sloppily, in line with her squire and thought maids and deacons. "The rest of my daughter - it''s the Lillinor Rose Archive. What do you say, you look just like his mother? "Sounds like it." Turn your eyes only on the silver-haired girl. A luxuriously thin body, white skin like snow, and long silver hair with lustrous (shiny) forehead are nicely cut off and doughed behind. Whoever sees it is a beautiful woman, and in four or five more years, the suitor will look like he''s going to kill "Why did you call me here?" "You''re a bad guy, too. Are you tired of the way you live because of that? The language is turning into something as frank as it was at first. So this is this guy''s vegetable. "Your Majesty must know best what time it is now? "Yeah. Right. You''re absolutely right. By the way, you, for once, you said no to my invitation, didn''t you? Absolutely, it changes the subject abruptly. I really want this conversation to fly without context. "I don''t know what you mean. Please be more specific." "I asked Lina to write to me." "Oh, that happened, too" No, you once got a letter from Rhina asking me to meet someone. I refused politely because I didn''t think I had any advantage, but I was the emperor. It doesn''t matter. "So, if you don''t want to be punished for disrespect, ask for my daughter''s escort until things settle down." "" Ha!? " Me and the silver-haired girl - Lillinor''s bareback (softly) voice overlapped brilliantly. "Hey, wait a minute! I''m just a kid! Whatever the contents, my appearance now is a twelve-year-old. In what world is there an abalone who leaves the escort of her lovely daughter to her children? Besides, bring your precious daughter to a place where she will soon meet the army raids of the undead. It is decided that there are troublesome reasons. "Don''t shimmer me. From McBurn, I hear your power. Anything, you put a dozen thieves in the eye of a half-kill, didn''t you? That daylight light (Hirudan), that''s all, you pushed for nothing else, but more importantly you told this perverted emperor? About six months ago, on my way to uncle''s territory for a business meeting with a McBurn border uncle, I encountered a carriage attacked by bandits, so I helped. Normally, this is the end of the story, but worst of all, the owner of the carriage belonged to Uncle Borderline. "Father, I am no longer a child. I thought you said you''d be fine on your own! to Lillinor, who slaps the table with his palms of both hands, the emperor exhales deeply, "I thought you said you wouldn''t allow Lily to go out on her own." I assure you so. And the emperor''s dad, you''re uncomfortable. "Become such a tyranny!!" "Tyranny is fine. Let Lily go out by herself. Starting with my mom, I''m gonna get butchered by a clan party! With a crying face, the old butler behind him shook his head wide at the emperor who stood up and shouted so. Something is wrong with this grandfather. He''s struggling because of this freak''s parents and kids. "That''s not what I found out! I''m going out of town alone. We will refuse to accompany anyone." "Well, Lily, are you serious? "Yes!" The emperor smiles maliciously on one side of his face. "Then, brave man - I guess I''ll have to ask Yukihiro to escort me" "Become!?" As if to see the unbeliever, Lillinor stares at the face of Emperor Georg, his father, as he hikes his cheeks. "He would have me ok with two replies. Or shall I be Lord Curos'' eldest son? We''re both here in this Sutherland, and my dad doesn''t mind either." Lilinoa was staring at an emperor like the deputy who plotted evil, biting his teeth with remorse. "This girl is fine." Make such an annoying statement. "Wait. My intention is..." "Don''t be silly, I''ll be there." Lillinor leaves the room as she grabs my sleeve (so), letting her anger stick to one side of her face. Lillinor, when he left the mansion, looked back at Gurli and confronted me, This is the Lillinor Rose Archive. He offers me his right hand. "It''s Gray Millard. Greetings." I, too, cursed and reluctantly gripped back at the emperor who had pushed me to take care of him. "Gray, there''s the next one. Wow! The only time I was busty and fuzzy was at the beginning. Immediately, like a fish that gets water, it shudders. Now is not the time to babysit. Even though it''s going to be working all night (or so), I wanted to get enough sleep for now. "Lilinoa, let''s finish in the next store today" I said, "Lily''s fine." Put your hands on your hips and swell your cheeks. "Yes, yes, Lily, is this it? "Fine." Lillinor nods that way as she makes her bright white face bright red like a tomato. Perhaps the Emperor hasn''t even asked me about the current situation in this country. You should choose the word. "I''m busy right now, and I''m in the next store today, let''s finish. Instead, I''ll hang out with you for hours as soon as I get my job done." "Are you sure?!?" "Oh, let''s swear" When you point your index finger, Lillinor also points your index finger at you. Engage each other''s fingers and shake them several times. It is one of the means of promise between children in this empire. It''s like a finger-cutting mandarin in Japan. "This product is one of the Leroy models that Mr. Leroy designed." When she does, she is recommended by a loving clerk, and Lillinor wears a watch for women. "That''s pretty light." "The new model is designed to be lighter. Plus, it''s a kind of watch that will wind up Zenmai just by making it self-winding and attaching it to your arm. The price is 6 million G, but well worth it." A lightweight, self-winding watch? That''s the latest formula. Now, if it''s 6 million G, it''s pretty cheap given the current situation. Is the boulder the headquarters of Rhina''s Chamber of Commerce? "Don''t you have a slightly cheaper watch? "So what about the model designed by Mr. Parrs, Mr. Leroy''s direct apprentice? It''s 108,000 G, and it''s affordable." "Do you have a watch that you can buy within 100,000 G? The clock is not yet widely available enough to be purchased for 100,000 G, although it has been almost exhausted by the public authorities in various countries. One moment, please. For the time being, the clerk had a puzzling look on his face, but as he was played, he began to roll (mesh) a booklet with a pattern. "Then how about this? The woman''s clerk smiles and shows us the opening page. I recognize this shape. This is the first mechanical watch I designed. "This was the first model of watch I could do, and it''s a product eligible for the Clock Anniversary Fourth Anniversary Fair. For the first 500 people only, the plan will be to sell exclusively at 98000G. Originally, I will be handing out tickets from tomorrow, but it seems that the lady also has a situation. If you can make a purchase, we will give you a ticket this time." "How soon will it get to you?" There are likely to be circumstances other than mere appetite because of the ghostly temper of Lilinoa. "Manufacturing will start after ordering on a fully booked basis, so somehow within four months" "Four months..." Lillinor, dropping her shoulders as if she had lost her temper, "I''m sorry. That doesn''t make any sense." That''s right, I shrugged, and I bowed my head to peck. Even though the clerk gave us strange words of encouragement, we left the store. "Is that clock, immediately, also why you have to get it? "It''s your sister''s wedding again next month. Your sister always wanted a watch." "I don''t know, if the royal family has a lot of hands, right? If the royal family uses its own Chamber of Commerce products, it will become a brand only. Instead, she begged me to use it free of charge. "The royal family does not receive any special treatment other than legitimate business dealings. That''s your father''s basic policy." If a particular merchant is connected to a country''s TOP, it will result in mass-production of significant injustices. At the same time, the injustice may limit the corporate efforts of traders to those of a political nature, and the technology of the country is clearly declining. And, well, this is self-evident reason, but humans are craving animals. Whether it can actually be done is another story. That freak emperor, how can he be a doer inside? "Is that 100,000 G''s a penny, too? "I''ve been trying to get your sister engaged for a year now." All this, I agree with the Emperor''s policy, too. If you give more money than you need to give to a child who doesn''t yet know the harshness of the world, you''ll have a waste habit first. The luxury of mother-in-law families, both in the Empire and in the Millard family of the leading poor aristocracy, has cost several inhabitants. If they do that at the royal level, the organization State will undoubtedly collapse. "Lily, can you keep anything about me a secret? Not really, it''s not a good idea to step into a family situation. It is well known. But at the same time, it''s adult duty to push your back when the child is on his own and trying to make something happen. That''s what I think. "Gray''s secret? Reach out your right hand to Lillinor, who tilts his ankle with a Kyoton face. "That''s right. You want to give my sister a watch, don''t you? Then, as long as I keep a secret, I''ll give you that chance." Most of all, giving is only an opportunity. It will depend on Lillinor''s efforts to achieve it safely. For a little while he stared at my face seriously, but floated the color of determination around his eyebrows, "I swear! That''s what he shouted and took my hand. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Take Lillinor to the back alley, make sure there are no people around him, and transfer him to the Sagami Chamber of Commerce in Straheim, the break room of the First Institute. "Huh? Huh? Where are we?" Ignoring Lillinor''s question, which is the ultimate in confusion, he walks to a small bearded man drinking tea, a new product from the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, at a large table in the corner of the room. "Gray, it''s unusual for your Lord to bring such a penis from this midday." "I''m not free, either, and I''m not coming if you need me." Interestingly enough, when you go to the side of Le Roy where you mouth such a shabby sentiment, you sit in the front of it. Lillinor, too, hesitated to be me and sat beside it. "Well, what can I do for you? Interestingly, he begins to observe Lilinoa while mocking his long jaw beard. "I want this girl to teach me how to create a watch. The deadline is one month. Ingredients will be served on me, including those that fail. How about the professor''s reward for the 100,000 G his daughter has? Indoors that scratch at the same time. In view of Le Roy''s busy schedule today and the magnitude of the rewards he currently receives, it''s too ridiculous a condition, and naturally so. Leroy had put his hand on his chin and thought, "It''s the life of my employer. Obey." Raise the angle of mouth on one side and you will respond accordingly. "Really, thank you" Good. Only this lord Jen can never move in consideration. For Leroy, I guess he found the professor against Lillinor worth more than his present reward. "You, what''s your name? "It''s Lily. Best regards," Leroy looks sharply at Lily, who lowers her head with a pepper. "Non took your request only because Gray asked for it. It''s not worth moving Nong Ra even a step closer to you right now. You know that, right? "Yes, sir" Very throaty, nodding loudly Lillinor. "Then give it a good rating and cover it! "Yes!" Leroy nodded satisfactorily, standing up and walking out of his seat, but looking back over his shoulder, "Hey, what are you bossy about! Follow me! That''s how he yelled at me. "Ha!" Lillinor follows Leroy, looking at me again and again with an anxious face. Leroy is a man with bad words and attitudes but good care. I''ll take care of it. It''ll be fine. Well, I have the purpose of annihilating the undead. Scientific and technological developments are essential to the research I truly want to do. Sutherland is at the heart of our future activities on an economic scale. If that vanishes over there, my goal achievement will be a result of being delayed by a few years, or a dozen years if I do poorly. I don''t want to waste any more time. We can''t let Sutherland fall. In this place, you can make props about the annihilation of the undead all you want, and you can fulfill the emperor''s request to escort Lilinoa. We can''t really talk about it in a cave (mazu) where noblemen bounce off each other''s legs, which makes the pulling of each other''s legs routine. This would be the best place to base my actions for the moment. The question is, how do you explain the metastasis to the aquids? Well, maybe now. Besides, the aquids are trustworthy. If I stop, I won''t be able to say anything else. "Do I move too?" When I raise my hips from my seat too, I move to Sutherland. 33 Lesson 31 Unexpected Talents Briefly explain the situation to everyone, leaving a minimum of personnel and transferring to the Sagami Chamber of Commerce in Straheim. The aquids were also surprised by the metastasis, but it seems to have given up slightly. This time I decided to split the team into four squads. First, night Sutherland North Gate front, remodeling squad. Digging deep holes in front of the North Gate will elaborate some workmanship there. The guards of Toto Village were asked to assume the role. By the way, it''s nighttime because I simply don''t want to be exposed to (or even exposed to) the work whenever possible. It is no longer appropriate for Gateway nobles (both foot wrappers) to be obsessed with obsession. Second, a squad of magic acquisitions and raises to the master class. As it is, the aquids are too weak. This war is unlikely to survive if at least more than one advanced magic is remembered than the presence of an enemy that creates an undead behind it. Therefore, he instructed Satella and the others to acquire the magic of the Aquids and act as instructors in training up to the master class. Third, Prop Creation Squad. Most importantly, this was just a little interesting at the moment with the technology of coal pit development, so I decided to convert it this time. Might as well be something like experimentation rather than creation. It''s already around 6: 30 p.m. It''s time for Lilinoa to go home. Stepping into the central laboratory of the First Laboratory... "So, yeah. No! First of all, we should keep an eye on the drawings! "But I think it''s more important here! The two staring at each other, the tired faces, the employees looking away. "But, Parent, it''s certainly the opening and closing of this valve that raises and lowers the piston, and Lily''s words may also be beneficial" "Mmm..." Leroy stares at a point in the blueprint, arms together and roars out. What are you going to do? Those guys... Besides, those drawings, they''re not from the clock, they''re from the steam engine''s power reactor that we''re developing right now. This steam engine is the supreme technology created by mankind, arguably the nucleus of the industrial revolution. Once this technology is complete, mankind will be able to generate power wherever it is without the help of windmills or water wheels. Exactly, a great invention in human history. There is no way that Leroy and the others, who have plenty of magical thinking, could understand how difficult it was to develop. You can''t even show that to your amateur Lillinor and understand it. "Mr. Leroy, the deadline is only a month. Don''t play with amateurs, teach them properly." "Hmm! Toys like that were done a long time ago." How uncomfortable it is to be disturbed in your thoughts, on the rare face, to say such impossible things. No matter how many drawings an amateur can make a toy. If so, did Leroy make it and give it? I''m not supposed to be the kind of person to do such a half-way job. "Mr. Leroy, I''m in trouble. That clock doesn''t make sense unless Lily makes it herself." "Idiot, even if you ask me to do something! "Chairman Gray, I still can''t believe it, but Lily, I just drew it, and it only took me three hours to assemble it. Funny, my parents showed Lily a lot of drawings." ¡­¡­ Honestly, I don''t want to be out of line. It''s a two-dimensional representation of something 3D. I have quite a bit of experience just looking at the drawings. Leroy can be deciphered instantly, but that is the result of the rule of thumb he has been looking at the drawings. It would be a kingdom of perversion, passing through geniuses, such as assembling it just once. "Rather than that, Gray, where should this drawing be noted? Leroy pokes at the drawing. "Oh, the most important thing is the valve. This development will be an immediate challenge." "... right" When I lean down, I start laughing. "Funny! Funny! Little girl! Come back tomorrow! Enough. Let''s talk again! "Yes! Gleaming eyes, yet nodding Lillinor. Seriously. I had a temper. No way, is that what Lillinor pointed out in that drawing was a valve? If so, did you understand the theory of that steam engine? No, that''s definitely not true. Probably just sayin ''on account, but still havin'' an unscrupulous taste. As far as I''m concerned with knowledge supremacy, it''s the heart of the matter that I don''t want this hand''s six-sense to be associated with an unusually developed monster. "So what about the finished watch? "This is it! Automatic winding formula for the latest formula for women. Did you suddenly use this special drawing? Leroy''s guy, he seems to have told me quite seriously. "Then it can''t stay that way. Let''s wrap it now." "Yes!" In the packaging section of the First Laboratory, you can put it in a special box and wrap it in a ribbon. Importantly, we encourage Lillinor to hold a wrapped watch and we move into the back alley of Sutherland. "Gray......" At first glance at Lillinor, who moves his hands busily and looks up at the top, it makes sense to know what he''s going to say next. "You can come to the lab tomorrow." Then there''s no need for me to be the only one. "Really!!?" "Except, as I first swore, you don''t need to say anything else. If you break it, whoever says it doesn''t have anything to do with you." Even though I laugh bitterly at Lillinor, who is just happy to jump up, I stab the nail yes. "Wow, I know." "Lai Lai" A troublesome group enters sight on the road to the Emperor''s house, even as he receives a report about Lilinoa''s achievements today. That handsome brave man named Yukihiro was glittering his bright white teeth and bringing in the knightly women and ladies around him. "Hey, Lily, you look beautiful today." "... thank you" Dye your face on one side, disgusted, but squeal like that. Apparently, from this look of Lillinor, he hates this valiant hall to death. Nevertheless, Lillinor only looks thirteen or four. To use color eyes on that girl, this brave man, could it be Loricon? No, brave man, you''re about seventeen or eight, too. Four, he''s only five years old, and in this case, he won''t hit Loricon? And so on, and remembering the rustic thoughts and doubts, Yukihiro finally realizes my existence. "You''re here again." Your Majesty the Emperor, I beseech you to take the role of the knight of His Highness Lillinor. For some reason, Lillinor leaned down with a red tide on her cheeks. I wonder where in my current statement there is an element of shyness. What a child thinks is still a wonder. "Such a poor hungry man is a knight. Hey, you guys are laughing, right? From the women around me, the mockery boils down. "My lord Lillinor, you are invited to Lord Curros'' party. If Your Highness is here, you will be delighted. Now, leave the poor nobleman alone and go with the brave." A shortcut female knight in the surrounding red hair reaches out to Lillinor, respectfully. Honestly, if it''s after I''m relieved of my duties as an escort, you can do it all you want, but now I''m in trouble. To observe from that emperor''s madness, because if anything happens to Lilinoa, it will definitely be a hassle. "I''m sorry, but I thought I told you I was a knight now. Pick it up today." "In the midst of a lower nobleman like you, you say he is the knight of Your Highness? Do you understand how disrespectful that is? Even so, if you don''t complete the role of knight, they''ll sue you for disrespect. "Yeah, I don''t think so." "Something, this guy''s annoying" When Yukihiro scratches his neck galloping with a voice full of anger, he stares at me in a very unlikely shape with a brave man. (eclampsia) Apparently, Lord Brave is as benevolent as the spirit has grown underdeveloped and only flesh in vain. "Well said. Let''s just praise that recklessness." Instead of Yukihiro on the verge of an outburst, a red-haired short screams and touches the pattern of his lower back sword. I don''t feel like killing, so I guess it''s just a performance, but why, these guys are so short handed too. "Thanks for that." "Lick me..." Finally, Yukihiro rises sharply and his gaze is concentrated simultaneously from both wild horses. I don''t mean to stand out, but I can''t be human enough to keep my mouth shut. Allow me to exercise my legitimate rights. Wind Characteristics (Special) Magic on Me and Lilinoa with my left hand - Activate Invisible Labyrinth. Now these fools can''t hurt us. Instead, if we attack more than a certain amount, these fools will see hell. I also feel a little unpopular, but I''m going to disarm the surgery to the point where I won''t die, and let''s have that much patience. "Hey, Gray, isn''t that you, brave man?" A cheerful voice that can be hung from behind in a one-touch situation. This voice sounds familiar. Looking back, he was one of the most odd men in the empire riding himself out of the carriage, and one of the monsters driving the world economy. "Mr. Rhina -" He tries to open his mouth, but is gestured to leave it to him, so he cancels the technique of Invisible Labyrinth. "Hey, Lily, long time no see" "Uncle Rhina, we''re out of time" "I''ve been wrong at work lately." "Yeah. It''s good to see you." "Are you going home now? Then I was on my way to Georg''s anyway. Take a ride. So do you, Gray. We''ve got a lot to talk about." Call off the Emperor. And your uncle''s words. So Rhina was a relative of the royal family. "Isn''t that nice, brave man? As she is distracted, Rhina pushes herself. "Go ahead." Turning that way and looking grumpy, he spits on the ground, walking out brave Yukihiro. We got into Rhina''s carriage, too, and got nothing. With Rhina, I visited the Emperor''s house and thought I would finally be able to help, but I am forced to eat dinner. Still, there was still salvation if it was a soothing group, as you can see. "These days, talented people can have everything in their commercial guild. Come on, I want you to stop." The emperor groans in a grumpy manner, but Rhina chews the meat off a thousand times, yet keeps smiling. "You know, the pursuit of profit is the essence of a creature called man. I also need money for clothing and living. I also have money to get an education. I also have money to marry. I also need money to raise my child. I also need money to get out of the store. Yes, the purest thing that governs the world is neither love, nor pride nor fidelity. Profit. " That''s amazing, in a way, to say the least. Basically, though, I agree with Rhina. It''s just the difference that the end product of the profits generated by that gold is that Rhina is further funding and I''m knowledge. "It''s your bad habit to tease me, isn''t it? What are you trying to say? "Um, well, let''s get this straight. If you were seriously nervous, you''d be spared incompetent aristocrats who are so prestigious just because of their patriarchy, and jobs in places where unknown kids are riding up and up, right? He should want to step into our world of basic strength supremacy." I''m sure you''re talking about the braves. Rhina doesn''t say the others too badly. It would be because it is a commercial, pointless and unproductive act. The more he speaks this far, the more the pyramids of this empire may be filled with those hands. "We''re not stupid either. The senseless, unproductive pedigree absolutism that our predecessors have pushed forward has been as exclusive as possible in each field" "But you''re with Lord Curros, aren''t you? "Oh, this country needs it." "They''re - no, most nobles in this country don''t want it. If you''re bad, you could die, right? "If a trinket to that extent kills me, it means this I was a man to that extent, too. Accept." Deny pedigree and base meritocracy on the main axis. The point would be the recruitment of civilians to key positions. For example, we may also be looking at a renewed governance mechanism. "Are you insane? If you die, that''s the original tree Ami. The bloody monopoly will continue for the time being." "To avoid that, we''re going to rebuild the organization from scratch. In order to establish a new governing body, we need talented people." Disturbing air, isn''t it, this? "Is that why you brought me here? "That''s right. Give Gray to the Empire." "I don''t like it. He guides us in the hope of the Chamber of Commerce. The forthcoming Chamber of Commerce will revolve around him. It''s not a sane shack to be such a stubborn pillar of the country." No longer, I''m not even willing to argue. Why do the adults of this world always want to ignore my will? More than that, luckily already, the promised time with Sieg. Early, only to disperse from a place like this iron fire. "Now that I have an appointment with Lord Sieg, I will be free to beg." Standing up and thanking her, Lillinor, whose eyelids were closed, opened her eyes. "Gray, I''ll be waiting for you tomorrow." Lilinoa tells me that while she''s stretching, she waves. I guess this dispute between the two hands is not particularly unusual. Along the way, he was uttering and didn''t seem to have heard any noisy stories. I leave the emperor''s house with two people on their asses who say it in the knob and resume the feud over this Lillinor reaction. 34 Episode 32: Sorry to watch. Entering the tent of the Millard family in South Gate Square, Sutherland, he was already sitting in a chair with his arms together with such a harsh face that Siege had stepped into the enemy land. "Did you make him wait? "No, Noon just arrived." "Let me now explain a specific operation" On the table at the center of the tent, place this plan that I just thought about, and I will begin my presentation. "Does your Lord really think this is possible? "I''m insane." I say that with confidence to Sieg, who turns his gaze to me, full of distrust and suspicion, as if to doubt my sanity. "I''m sorry, but no matter how much it''s stuffed, there''s no reason to ride such paranoid rigging." I guess so. If you''re a human being in this world who doesn''t know that gunpowder exists, it''s a natural reaction. In the first place, I came up with this operation (experiment) only because of the ongoing research and development of explosives at the Sagami Chamber of Commerce to improve safety in mines and civil engineering. The magic book creation of my gift "Magic Blueprint" also has a limited number of creations per Magic Rank. If I had given a magic book to my anti-husband in the coal pit, I would be immediately depleted. It became absolutely necessary to develop technology for mines and civil engineering projects that turned into magic. "Then it just makes you believe" I snap my fingers and when I activate the metastasis, a magical formation similar circle emerges at the feet of me and Sieg. "This is..." With a stunned voice and a zeek rising out of his chair on his ass, I moved before the abandoned pit run by the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. "Ko, this is..." All of a sudden, to the changed scenery, Judd, who had previously signed up, walks to Sieg and me looking out at Kyorokyoro and the surroundings. "Admiral, I''m ready to experiment" "Thank you, then, let''s get started" Encourage the technical staff in the field with Siege on his butt, who is still stunned, and give instructions to start an experiment. At the end of the experiment, Sieg wipes the sweat out like a waterfall and opens his heavy mouth with a bright blue, bloody face. "Lord... aren''t you the same lost man as that brave man? A lost man, that''s the word I heard somewhere. Perhaps, like that brave man, it means a different world. Well, what should I answer? I only have a feeling that affirmation will be a hassle. "I don''t know what it means to be lost, but I''m Gray Millard." "I can''t give you an answer...? I also need to hide it. You know what?" No, I think I''ve responded adequately. Hi, in Siege, I seem to be equals otherworldly. "My response will remain the same." "You have a reason, don''t you? It doesn''t matter." Finally, I was self-completing on my own. Make yourself at home. "So, can we cooperate? "Let me ask you one thing." "What? "Not where the Lord wants you." Ahead of what I want. Siege''s tightness, the appearance of a bad rush, produces a lot of results. Besides, it''s about time I got tired of wearing cats. "O Ong, my only thirst is the path to the source of knowledge. That''s all." Seeking the source of knowledge is close to the instincts of scientists (us). Even in times when it is divided into finer areas and, depending on merit, scientists are assigned a certain status or honor, scientists (us) end up risking their lives to pursue knowledge. It is the purest and most irresistible desire in the world than any entertainment. I won''t be able to explain the motivation. But it still smoked (dull) in me and still burns. "Source of knowledge? That''s impossible!!" "Maybe." Originally, my thirst was frustrated and unreachable by some of the best brains in the world. Perhaps I can''t trace it either. Still, it''s not zero. No matter how unfavourable it is, there is no reason not to aim. "Lord, don''t keep it broken..." "I don''t deny it. But, Ong, my kind is already born in this world, right? Leroy and his direct disciples, starting with Pars, are no longer captives of knowledge. Once you know the sweet honey flavor of exploring knowledge, you can''t resist it anymore. Even if I disappear, they''ll keep asking. Yes, whatever it takes to sacrifice it. "You''re not joking." "No matter, I didn''t say falsehood. I missed the point. Anyway, we''re going to do some demonstration experiments in this undead raid." "Experimentally!? This is the biggest crisis in the Empire!?" "It''s an intelligent control. It would be perfect as a material." Well, there are other things I want to know about undead ecology, but when I say it, I fear that I won''t be able to get boulders to treat me humans in the future. You should weigh yourself. "That''s not the problem. Whoa!!" Squat (quail) is a roaring siege. "Don''t be so depressed. As a result, this empire will be saved. Besides, Sutherland could be a hub for my ambitions in the future. They don''t have that kind of intelligence. They can trample on nasty inferior creatures with their feet." "You are -!... No, that''s enough. I understood too much of your malice." "That''s good to hear. So, do you want me to work with you or not, I want you to be clear? "Is there any other way than to ride!?" "Don''t be so angry. Short air would be called damage? If you keep being so cool, you''re getting older, aren''t you? "Grunt! That''s enough. How long is it going to take to remodel that land? "Hmm, I''m going to finish everything in a quarter of a day. We''ll submit a specific plan later." It will be insomniac, but it is a major demonstration experiment since the establishment of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. Moreover, there is also the title of saving the crisis of the Empire, so there is no basic, overdone fear of being condemned. Isn''t it a medium diagram? "Non was always interested in different worlds. But even the crisis in my country is a gift of curiosity, and even if a madman like you is asked to make a jump, I''m sorry to see it." So tired, he whined, ¡°Send me¡± and told me so quietly. 35 Episode 33 Declaration Fifteen days have passed. Undead troops have already received reports that they are approaching a distance of four or five days from Sutherland. Now, let''s just say that the renovation of northern Sutherland, which could be the most important issue, is well under way. The northern part of Sutherland has a vast wilderness. Therefore, if the amount of undead is exploited and attacked from all sides, there will be none. So we gathered the undead together in one place and set up some traps so that they could be buried together. Pitfalls, specifically the most classic trap. Advanced and premium class soil magic can be used. We could modify it without making it. Of course, the undead have a variety of ideas so that they can ascend properly as well. Still, there will be some that invade (like this) without trapping. It should be handled responsibly by the Regular and Expeditionary Forces. Regular armies, in particular, are a standing army. That''s why they''re paying you so much. I need you to work hard. It was the manufacture of explosives that made the liver. First, the nitroglycerin itself of the raw material had already seen its completion at the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. Glycerin is obtained when the sugar is fermented with ethanol and its culture is tilted to alkali. If you react nitric acid to this, you can do it. I was already in the manufacturing process at the science factory, so I could get enough capacity to make it to this war in time. The trigger of the explosion (trigger) need not be so modern. The point is, if we can put the undead together, drop them in the hole, and then detonate them simultaneously, we can do this. Thus, several wires were stretched and placed on the bottom, and the fact that they were pulled by constant force led to the pin being unplugged and detonated in a primitive manner. Even if it did not detonate for any reason, it would be sufficient if it were forced to detonate by wind or flame-based magic. On top of that, if you cover the hole with dirt magic, it''s done. Regarding gunpowder, too, citing the total power of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce to keep the plant running day and night. Finally yesterday, a minimum amount of dynamite could be secured to carry out the experiment. The rest will also be installed and completed this evening. Next, the training of the aquids. Their role this time is twofold. Attracting both undead sufficiently to the zone of traps. And it''s the extermination of the undead that couldn''t be defeated by explosives. Sometimes the time is limited, and training dedicated to the vs. undead is what is deserving. As a result, each member was made into a master class after reminding the undead of the magic of the Holy Attributes up to the top valid. But I didn''t let Roche and his sister Liase''s kids have anything but the magic of the recovery system. If you give a child like that who is clear of the recklessness and courage of that hand as much magic as he can fight the undead, he will surely be impotent and lose his light life. Honestly, the satyrs are all I care about. With more of my hardship, I can''t have a hole in my stomach. Incidentally, initially, the transfer of members of the Red Phoenix Brigade was carried out by me or Satella, but AQUID decided to leave it to AQUID once it obtained the title of "- ''s subordination" and the transfer became partially convertible. - The kiosk of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce - The Silver Knife. "Everyone, day after day, thank you. This evening, I want you to eat, drink, and nourish your English. Okay, cheers (Progetto)! " Taking advantage of these words of mine, one after the other the sound of a toast and a glass together rings. Sutherland, the trap installation work was also in good hands (or today), initially assuming a proper booze seat in the expedition group alone, but I heard it was a drinking party, followed by the warriors and a big banquet with the Sagami Chamber of Commerce up. "Hmmm, a cold beer on a kink after work is awesome! Leroy is a big jock, pouring beer down his throat. "Parents, if you drink like that, you''ll break your body one day." One of my disciples blames me, but I don''t even have the ears to listen at all, laughing in the mood, but I keep drinking. Or, Jen, don''t drink that beer as if it were a sip of water. As for me liking to drink altogether, in booze seats, it''s a race I don''t want to be involved with. Well, I''m the keeper of these little animals, and I won''t be able to afford them for the time being. "Come on, Master Gray, I''ve got more vegetables than just meat. Now, it''s a growing season, so don''t leave it behind." A little maid next to me, with a full grin, offers me a plate of 70% vegetables and 30% meat. "No, Satella, this evening is a feast. To the boulder, it won''t be." Lately, Satella wanted to learn about nutrition, so I was out of luck doing the professor. Every day, in this way, they impose strict restrictions on their diet. As far as I''m concerned, I want to indulge in as much meat as I would in grilled meat. "No! Lady Gray''s meal will be managed by this Satella! Satella is stubborn. I won''t listen to it once I mention it. I''ll just have to follow it. "I get it. Thank you, Satella." "Yes!" stroke Satella''s head smiling happily. Lillinor, sitting in the front with her eyes narrowed like a puppy, gazed temporarily, as she had decided to. "Gray, I''ll take it too. Satella, which should I take? Yes, ask Satella. "Er..." Satella starts mentoring Lilinoa. Lillinor manipulates the chopsticks with unfamiliar hands and tries to take meat and vegetables from the pan. It didn''t work, but nevertheless, I managed to put the specified utensils in the satire. "Go ahead, Gray" "Thankyou, Lily" Even though Lillinor hesitates, she gently strokes Lillinor''s head as she turns her head. "hehe" Lillinor laughs lightly as she dyes her cheeks red. Damn, you''re a kid. Still, Satella and Lilinoa, when did we get to know each other so well? No, it''s not just the satyrs. The others enjoy cooking and drinking with ease. More than a dozen days ago, there was an insurmountable high wall between the Sagami Chamber of Commerce and the village of Toto and the Red Phoenix Brigade. It should have taken at least year-by-year involvement to get rid of them. Yet what lies between them is trust and dearness. Already, for a few years, it was an attitude toward a fellow I''ve been dating. Already, 9: 00 in the afternoon. Lilinoa worries her parents (the emperor) when it''s too late, and the satyrs, the kids, it''s time to get some sleep. The primary meeting should now be held. To the impending war, the adults who risk their lives are asked to go to a second meeting with moderation. "Well, it''s time to open up. Not really, guys, don''t drink too much. Lily''s leaving, too. " "Is that already the time? Lilinoa sees Satella and Carla as if they were remnants. "If one paragraph of my current job comes to pass, I''ll have another banquet. Until then, patience." "Yeah!" Deliver Lillinor, who snorts vigorously, to the Emperor. Now I''m on my way home to the Millard family tent, along with Zem, who was giving me about security. By the way, it was even the squid of the captain that fell out, which would put on the excitement of the second meeting. So the only escort I have is Zem. First of all, based on your strength alone, you don''t need my escort or anything. Gray, thank you. "Yeah?" Zem was offered such an apology and asked back. Because there was no fine dust to be thanked. "Thanks to you, we''re taking back a little bit of our former pride." "Right." Proud. Zem and his men disobeyed the lives of the inferior nobles to protect it. Yet the result of the act would have been that even the pride that was the backbone of Zihuahiwa and Zem continued to erode. Count Hartwigh is right. There''s no right answer to Zem and the others'' choices. It is erroneous in one sense and justified in another. That''s why I support those who make choices that suit their sexuality. "Thank you. And then I have something to tell you." As predictable as what Zem''s trying to say. "What?" "Aquid said, before, oh, but as far as I''m concerned, I personally think that the behavior of that case in the past was a mistake. At least we should have pulled our hands back then." "Right." I did like the silliness of Aquid and hired them. That''s why I''m not willing to deny Zem''s idea. Aquid is an ideal chunk, so to speak. List and execute what is of value in you as the best. Even if it doesn''t pay off. And the members admire such aquids. When will they go? Such irremediable fools. But... "Gray, I don''t want to see my family scorned for any more reason." "I guess." In keeping with their ideals, Aquid and the others have not received the proper recognition they should have earned. I guess I can''t forgive Zem enough for seeing that fact up close. "So - I''ll do everything I can to eliminate any event that might be detrimental to my family in the future. Even if my favorite family curses me and points at my back finger." "Okay. That''s fine with you. All you have to do is penetrate what you believe." "Oh, let me do that" Nodding satisfactorily, he walks out with his usual grin. No one will know until then, such as what action a person will take in an emergency. Originally, it should be enough to consider things after they happen. You don''t have to go out of your way to declare your beliefs to your employer. Maybe when he''s put in the same position as he once was, Zem wants to be, this time. Maybe that''s how I hope. "Zem, you, I knew you were Aquid''s brother." "What, what? Am I supposed to be happy? Or should I be angry? "Why don''t you ask Aquid? Shoulder down, now it''s time to shut your mouth and Zem walks out. 36 Episode 34: Expeditionary Military Conference The next day, he was instructed to appear by Zeke, and he was taking Aquid and Zem to the tent of the Expeditionary Force''s male McBurn Border Uncle. When I enter the tent, I gather my gaze from the Expeditionary Army and perhaps the Luxuries at the same time. A number of regional luxuries had met each other, starting with the McBurn Border Uncle, the Earl of Hartwig, and the two Uncles. The contents of this operation devised by the Empire have become a formation that places a heavy burden on the Expeditionary Army. There, the presence of the mastermind was lifted. The Regular Army led by the Gatekeeper nobility of the flower garden is a horn, and as the main regional luxury of the Expeditionary Army responsible for the first battle of this operation, it will not be completed by any other personnel. This assembly can be taken for granted. "Gray! You, Gray!?" Fifty men with golden hair tied behind them take their seats vigorously as they drift their wolves (candles) in their faces. "Ho." Count Hartwigh, even surprisingly, narrows his eyes. In contrast, the McBurn Borderline Uncle (old man), who would be familiar with the circumstances, had a malicious grin. "Gray, why are you here!?" It''s a voice color that contains a lot of agony, and it screams hard questions out of my mouth like that. ''Cause I want you to think about it. There''s no way to say that I was forced to go to war by my mother-in-law for my own estate. "Sir Dymer, calm down a little, too. He is the official name of this Millard family. There''s nothing strange about being here." When you look at me with a slight lateral eye, Uncle McBurn Borders gives out a help boat. "Are you serious?!? Gray is only twelve years old! You could be in a place like this. No! The McBurn Border Uncle is a flightless member of the regional majesty who can cross each other with the Gate nobility. Naturally, a luxury family will have to pay quite a price to make an opinion. Now, nobody else in the luxury tries to pinch their mouth. I guess it means that my life is heavier than the price I bear, at least for this Mistress. Knowing my exact age, not looking back on my self preservation, and not standing on the battlefield? This may be the first time I''ve seen you in this world. Either way, I know who he is. "Grandpa, I''m here ready, so don''t worry." I assured him so as to be as powerful and chewy as possible. "Big fool..." Dimmer Maguire and I, who drop their shoulders, have a similar gaze and encouragement. "Well, congratulations to them for making that vicious man look like a child." Squirting (crushing) like Sieg throws up. "Sieg Ong (oops), you will be peeled off immediately, so don''t say that." Even as Count Hartwigh laughs high, he bangs Sieg''s back next door. "I agree. Instead, you will regret from the bottom of your heart that you sympathized cheaply" Pick a shapely beard and nod loudly McBurn Borderline Uncle. These three bacatrios, when they get together, they''re in trouble for the Emperor''s class. Let''s get down to business. "Let me now describe this operation to exterminate the undead and exterminate the mastermind." "Destroy the undead with pitfalls. This is ridiculous! If the undead can be wiped out to that extent, that Lord Lampertz should be defeated!!" "Besides, this formation is as if our presence were - like a useless addition!" "Such shameless manoeuvres are simply unacceptable! Bumps and foamy discontent fill the room. "You know what? Do you really understand the number of undead people? Along the way, in view of the fact that the inhabitants of forests, meadow animals and demons and the cities that have collapsed have also undead, they have reached about one hundred thousand large armies. In contrast..." "My army is only 30,000..." When Uncle McBurn spoke to the boss, the noise gradually became smaller and the noise quenched the fire. Nevertheless, all those who clench their teeth, those who wrap their arms around each other and do poor shaking (bin Boo Yu) rubbing, are staring at me with the same gaze that they see even in their parents'' hatred. "Excuse me, but you guys don''t have enough of a sense of crisis. A quarter of the Empire''s cities are already drunk by the undead. It''s extremely difficult to get rid of everything, and even if you survive intact, this empire is no longer significantly weakened. The Undead are not the only enemies." "I mean, you think even if you survive this crisis, the kingdom of Amulzess and the Episcopal State of Esters will attack in? "Stupid! If both the undead destroy their empires, they will be the next two countries to be targeted!?" If you stand up and look at the face of a fiercely exalted luxury, you will understand how realistic that worst future is for him. "Yeah, but I don''t want reinforcements either." Nothing, I don''t think the two countries are cold-blooded or thin. They''re undead, not normal wars. Joining a battle that you don''t even know if you can beat poorly doesn''t even reward you. Rather, it doesn''t make sense to move. Well, there''s usually a chance that the mastermind and the dogs are those two countries. In any case, this performance also means restraint on both countries in the Kingdom of Amulzess and the Episcopal State of Esters. "Wouldn''t it be quiet! Again, as the murky voice sinks as the wave and happens again, when Zeke drinks, he prompts me to move on. "I''ll keep talking. If bitten, melee is foolish because of their troublesome properties of undead. Long-range weapons are unlikely to be effective, except for flame-based magic." "So the pit is on the boulder -" One of the lavish rises up and tries to scream, still controlled by Zeke with his right hand. "You all seem to be dealing with this in war, but this stuff, extermination. Yes, it''s just pest control. The primitive of this hand works well enough." "Pest control? But there will be a mastermind? "Yeah, so let me work my imagination a little. Do you think they''re manipulating the undead, one by one? Sieg also finally realized that he put his hand on his chin, "Are you saying that in a safe place, you''re just giving instructions on a corps size? That''s like a shepherd manipulating a huge herd, so to speak. Some sheep leave the herd, but as a whole, move out like one individual. That''s the image. "I understand. But that could mean that the mastermind and his opponent could be in a position to see the battlefield, right? McBurn''s peripheral uncle''s fears are really firing a target. "You suspect the mastermind could be inside this army, don''t you? The noise of bugs ringing dominates. "Yeah, you''re right." Again, this guy is excellent. And the same goes for Count Hartwigh and Old Sieg, who don''t even look very surprised by the wind. "Wait a minute. Are you saying that there are traitors among us who will destroy my country?" "I didn''t say that much. They say it''s the most likely place to watch the battlefield safely and naturally." "Isn''t that equal to being there, saying so!!" "Yeah, that''s why I''ve only told His Majesty the Emperor the outline of this operation. We talked about it here, too, only a fraction of it. It is His Majesty''s will from the point of view of ensuring fairness that we have limited information to share." I gave the Emperor the full outline of the plan last night during a transfer to and from Lilinoa. The character of the emperor is well understood and, above all, lacks the benefit of destroying his own country. Because that emperor is unlikely to be the mastermind. "Well, Your Majesty wants to believe us." Sieg hits the gavel (Aizutsuki) as he puts his arms together. "He''s a perfectly sweet guy. But hey, raw hate (unfortunately), I''m not as kind as His Majesty. If tens of thousands of life sacrificed filthy rats are on the spot, that''s fine. If you''re in that meeting before you, that''s another joy. Have them dance as funny clowns. " Yes. Out of those tens of thousands may have emerged those who could have approached the source of knowledge. Speech paths, such as feeding it unilaterally, mercilessly, and inferior organisms. It''s really unpleasant. "The criminal department will pay with interest." When I realized, the place was strangely quiet. And I realize my mouth angle is unnaturally rising. Don''t, don''t. Now it looks like an evil deputy (Akuda) who is behaving badly. When I''m fixing my mouth... "You lords would have understood from your souls, too, wouldn''t you? This guy is not serious. But I''ll only guarantee the credibility of his words." "I can assure you that he and his people have massive drilling skills." McBurn Border Uncle and Siege affirm my operation, but no one makes it faint (gibberish) just staring at me, as if it were even in gold bondage. "Is that it?" Sieg shook his head wide, like a heartbroken, "Don''t you see... Gray, you should know more about yourself" I said something that didn''t make sense. 37 Lesson 35: Phase Progress Northern side from Sutherland, a room in a doomed city inn "Hmm, that kid Cho, are you gonna do that much? "I was letting a fairly higher technique unfold. Besides, in an instant without preliminary motion. '' "But it was just technology in this inferior world, wasn''t it? "Oh, that''s for sure" "Then there''s no way those prized guys are going to use this third-rate world technique. ¡ó It''s unlimited. ? I''m fine. ?" But that kid, he was blurring your existence, wasn''t he? It''s dangerous to look sweet. '' "Ma ~, if you work your head a little, even monkeys will notice something. ?" ''Still, that talent at that age, obviously dangerous molecules. At least from this game, we should get rid of it, right? "You know, you think you''re gonna be broken when you''re a kid without my skill? Grimm, maybe you''re licking me? For the first time a slight anger mixes with Nero''s cheerful voice. ''I''m not saying that. I''m just saying don''t get overconfident.'' "So come on, that''s..." "Nero, did you forget what he taught you? Nero suddenly pushes silently and bites (or misses) all the time crushing his back teeth. "I know. You are the master of this game. [M] I''ll obey. What am I supposed to do with the boxin? "Thirty kilometers west of there - send the undead thirty thousand to Thermx. And then we''ll figure it out here. '' "Copy that. Let''s make it a fun game." "Oh dear, let us give you a great deal of fear and despair with those Musikellas who took our beloved from us!" "Be careful, be merciless." "Cunning, cruel." "''I (I) swear to kill them!!''" That scream echoes in the room of the room where one person is gone, and the curtain of the game takes on a new phase. 38 Episode 36: Just Encounter Dimer Maguire "At least let me stay with you until Goo grows up." Anna Maguire gives her father a sad voice. "You can''t possibly do that" As troubled as he was, his father, Dimer Maguire, shook his head left and right. With Dimer, Gray is the boy''s grandson waiting. If it''s not cute, it''s a lie. There is a reason why I had to pre-empt (not) my grandson to the Millards, who didn''t hurt to put it in my eyes like that. At the time, the Maguire family was divided into two parts: touring the governor. One is the force that pushes our main Baltic Maguire. The Baltic couple have two children, both of whom are women and do not meet the criterion that they must be boys for the next term. I wish I were a concubine, but Baltic is an extremely loving wife (Aysaya) rare in the Empire and categorically rejects concubines. As a result, we were supposed to welcome those who had been flattened by the succession of noble family directors from outside. Yes. Not until my daughter Anna gives birth to Gray. It is the same in every territory that dislikes to be ruled by other nobles more than by the former. As a matter of course, there is a voice pushing Gray. Here, if Gray had a magical talent, things might have fitted well. But he had no magical talent. In this empire, a principled governor does not inherit anything that has no magical talent. Regardless, this does not exceed the boundaries of customary (kanshu) laws and regulations established by the State. But I can''t insult you from this habit. Especially for the luxuries of the region. I just don''t want to see the kids fighting over the housekeeper. So I left Gray with the Millards. "Forget about Gray, and make a pageant." My favorite daughter who cries. It''s been every day since Gray was deposited with the Millards, but it''s gotten worse especially recently. The biggest reason for this is the black rumor behind the Millard family - Valeria Millard. Whatever, Valeria seems to be putting the Millards in charge - Rice Millard as a puppet and laying down a domination. In Mirage, the main territory of Millard territory, as a result of gathering information, Gray is now mixed with his servants to eat. It''s the end of hearing such rumors. It would be self-evident what Gray is being treated like right now. Rice Millard, never a bad man, but not a good man either. What a wretched man his own wife cannot be. Either way, you can''t leave your pretty grandson in that filthy house. Most importantly, Anna has been sleeping a lot lately. If it''s true, it''s honest that I want to do her wish right away, but that doesn''t work. As a matter of fact, Dimmer and I hung Rice Millard several (many) times in an attempt to take Gray. There were times when I yelled at him, and he even offered to pay a huge consideration, but Rice didn''t shake his head vertically. Under imperial law, Gray is already a Millard family. Whatever Dimer says now, the facts will never be repeated. Chances are, when he turns thirteen and Gray leaves the Millard family, it will be difficult for that Rice''s stubborn figure to make his wish come true as well. And the turning point comes. A swarm of undead suddenly emerged from the north. Incidentally, it swallowed a dozen cities and forests, swelled up hundreds of times, and is now heading south. The Maguire family also came to the rescue of their troops in this peril of the fatherland. Dimmer has already left active duty. But now, finally, Baltic has become accustomed to the role of lord, and much less matters to assist. Here, try to die in battle. The Maguire family is in danger of even being taken over by the central gateway nobility (Monba-Tsurugu) beyond the next principals. That''s all I want to avoid. Therefore, there was no choice but for Dimer to march out. When I arrived in Sutherland and was waiting, I noticed several of my ministers leaning their necks in the face as if I had encountered a ghost (Yuki) from daylight (Hakuchi). "What''s the matter with you? "I know it''s a mistake, but I saw the Virgin earlier." "Well, Her Highness the Virgin... this battle is just a crisis in my country. Your Majesty temporarily summoned you because of your morale." Virgin - Her Royal Highness the Empress of the Lillinor Rose Archive, one of the few empires who can use the magic and restorative magic of the median sacred attributes. Indeed, the royal family''s drowning over His Highness Lillinor is famous, and it is bizarre (kimiko) to bring him to such a dangerous battlefield. But this time the crisis of the demise of the motherland. Her Royal Highness the Virgin is extremely popular, from the Gateway nobility to the local luxury. Your Majesty may have brought you from a morale boost point of view. Besides, even temporarily, if Her Holiness were to go to a dangerous battlefield, it would be a performance that the Imperial Family is cutting itself into this battle, and a reasonable choice when it comes to plausibility? "That was... next to the Virgin was Gray." "Ha!?" The name of my grandson, who is so abrupt, is spoken out of his mouth. "No, it''s probably a mistake to look at. It''s been years since then, and most importantly, because Master Gray can''t be here." "Of course not." Gray is at the Millard family. You can''t be in a place where you can be on the battlefield at a time like this. That''s what I thought. But things blast over the expected diagonal of the dimer. In the tent of the Expeditionary Army, the Hordes had already gathered. Everyone seemed to be discussing the veracity of rumors about the existence of a mastermind manipulating that undead. (The presence of those who manipulate the undead? I don''t want to believe that.) Assuming the undead are manipulated with one will, that threat swells up at once. Besides, it''s a strange story that that brave and famous General Lampertz was killed in the war against the undead. Exactly, with my own ass on fire. That would also bother you about its authenticity. "Sir Dimer, it''s been a long time." "This is Uncle McBurn, we''re out of time." Voices abruptly rub against the appearance of abrupt Maguire parents. "I wonder what Lord Dimer thinks of this expedition." "What do they say? "Of course, it''s a rumor in the alley." "I''d like to think it''s a bad joke, such as having something to direct the undead" "I agree. But if that''s the truth, it''s probably the guy who set this case up who''s unlucky." And strangely enough, the McBurn border uncle laughed in karakara, and Count Hartwigh and the great sage Siegfried Gramble came into the tent. "Why hasn''t that demon come yet?" Lord Sieg slaps the table with his index finger without hesitation with a flashing look when he gets to his seat. "Sounds like it. Sir seems to have a good relationship with Her Highness now. I can''t do that." Demons? Good relationships? Is it your fianc¨¦e or something? But Her Highness the Virgin, she should only be fourteen years old. I think it''s a little early to tell a floating story. "I have a fianc¨¦e named Alisa, and she''s in trouble." "Lord, are you willing to let that demon marry his own daughter? Lord Sieg asks even as he draws his cheeks, as if to see even the unbelievers. "Yeah, because he''s exceptional at everything. He can count on his beloved daughter and the McBurn family." "Your lord is insane." Lord Sieg meditates (with) his eyelids stiffly when he arms around his shoulder-clapping Macburn Borderline Uncle, with a thin creepy grin. "Looks like we''re here." Turning his gaze towards the entrance to the tent to Count Hartwigh''s words, "Gray! You, Gray!?" There was a lovely grandson. It''s hard to believe, but Gray said he marched on this battlefield in the name of Rice Millard. What world have cowards marching with their twelve-year-old children as generals? Rice, have you fallen to the point of falling... As the gaze of sympathy concentrates, Gray quietly begins to provide an overview of this undead sweep operation. Gray''s explanation directs both undead to the pit to drop. Exactly the naive (chisel) and simple thing that a child is likely to think about. A fierce accusation springs from the marquis, but it is as if he were surrounded by a fly flying around with a boom, but he is eliminated without difficulty. Gray''s appearance of enjoying that thought play gradually forces everyone into it. Because of this, we see a number of conditions to be achieved in this case. I. That the empire is currently weakened and that no more damage can be done. Secondly, the need to show the empire''s bottom line to the kingdom of Amulzess and the Episcopal State of Esters, who are after the Tiger''s vision (Kodan) and the Empire. III. Finding and eliminating masterminds in this case. If these three are met at the same time, the empire will perish. What a bad fight. But on second thought, these conditions made too much sense. The imperial power has already declined significantly. Even if we win this battle, there is a massive reconstruction awaiting us. Assuming that more than a third of the people are sacrificed in this battle, it is nowhere to be rebuilt. Even preparing for threats from other countries comes close to impossible. What happens if? Aside from the other small nations, is it something that the neighboring powers, the kingdom of Amulzess and the Episcopal State of Esters, keep their weakened empires intact! I''m sure he''ll lead the big army and attack. Only the power to counter it is not in an empire that has been wounded by both the undead. Moreover, even if this time a miracle occurs and the containment of both countries succeeds without great sacrifice, a similar crisis will be repeated if the mastermind of this case is alive. Solve these three simultaneously. That''s the only way my country can survive. "Isn''t that equal to being there, saying so!!" A screaming voice of the gods. I can''t help it. Gray let go of saying that he was more in the Imperial Army than any demon-like attempt to destroy his country. And it suggests (does) that some of this Expeditionary Force could be the thieves. But why, Gray, this is so light, did he say the operation on this occasion? "Yeah, that''s why I''ve only told His Majesty the Emperor the outline of this operation. We talked about it here, too, only a fraction of it. It is His Majesty''s will from the point of view of ensuring fairness that we have limited information to share." "Well, Your Majesty wants to believe us." Sieg the Wise had predicted that His Majesty''s will was vague. If there is only one person who communicates information, it creates preferential treatment (yugu) and cold treatment (reigu), and plants doubts about each other on everyone. On the other hand, certain benefits can also be enjoyed. That is, that suspicion can be mutual restraint and can also seal the movements of thieves. Moreover, if the existence of that mastermind comes to light, this suspicion will be lifted, so this risk, in itself, does not last forever. Still, though temporarily, Your Majesty probably did not make it a good idea for the ministers to suspect each other. "He''s a perfectly sweet guy. But hey, raw hate, I''m not as kind as His Majesty. If a filthy rat who sacrificed tens of thousands of lives is on the spot, that''s fine too. If you''re in that meeting before you, that''s another joy. Let them dance as exquisitely funny clowns. " Gray once cut the word, "I''ll make you pay with interest." Change its appearance. To the twisted thin laughter of the devil, the crimson red eyes, above all - the unusual sense of oppression (pressure) when trapped in the same cage as the belly-dyed beast. Its overwhelming and destructive image, the cold as barefoot steps on the ice, penetrates the spine. ¡­¡­ No one speaks of anything. No, I can''t. Without blinking one, there was no other staring at even the unusual monster in front of him. Even as Gray touches his mouth, he regresses to his usual harmless appearance, and finally the Horsemen breathe loudly and deeply. Dear Sieg and the McBurn Border Uncle agree to Grey''s operation, but no one listens to it properly. Not all credibility, everyone understood that the monster''s words were true from their souls. Gray leaves the tent with his offering, and Dear Sieg, Uncle McBurn Borderline, Count Hartwigh then leaves, and this crazy cut meeting finally comes to an end. One of the neighboring lords drinks up the water placed on the table vigorously. "Sir Dimer, is that really your grandson? "Ha..." Somehow, I snort. I don''t missee my lovely grandson. I''m pretty sure that''s Gray. But the madness that dwells in that little body is not even the shadow (thanks to) of my grandson, who was innocent. It''s like being someone else in that one. To this conflicting and inexplicable feeling, Dimer himself was the ultimate in confusion. "He is the name of the Millard family. In Millard territory, you mean he''s already decided to succeed the housekeeper? Even as one lord lays his hand on his mouth, he speaks to himself so. "What a fool! You''ve seen it, too! Do you seriously think it''s a vessel that he fits in with such a poor lord on the border?!?" "I agree with that. First and foremost, a regional luxury clan has made an unprecedented attempt on His Majesty to share information about this war. It will be obvious that His Majesty himself places great trust in him." The McBurn Border Uncle is a distant relative of His Majesty''s, Count Hartwig, formerly of the Gateway nobility. It is not a regional luxury in the pure sense. Other than you two, it would certainly be impossible to share information about this war with His Majesty. "This empire is also at an important turning point. Is that what this is about?" For better or worse, this empire changes. That would almost be a certainty. I don''t know if that''s doom or glory. The only thing I can say is... "Heroes born out of our regional luxury..." Someone squeaks bossly. It spreads all over the tent like a wave. The valiant - the guardian of Yukihiro - is Lord Curos, the head of the Gate nobility. The power of Yukihiro is something that even the Battalion of Mages can slaughter lightly. Now, the regional majesty, known to be second only to the Macbahn Border Uncle - the Salzburg Border Uncle, became a conflict over the mine with Lord Curos, and was destroyed by the army led by Yukihiro. With the facts of this Salzburg Border Bird Pursuit, Lord Curros has virtually the best power in this empire. This is synonymous with an increase in the power of the Gate nobility. It cannot be denied that even the McBurn border uncle and the Earl of Hartwig worshipped (yes) posterior dust, both financially and by force. The presence of a monster class that emerged in the empire as a sudden in that. From those who wish to depart from the domination of the Gate Valley nobility, it will be the greatest and the best flag. "I want you to stop. Gray is only twelve years old. He''s just a young man." Still - even if it had changed like someone else, Gray is Dimer''s precious grandson. I dream about the day Gray and I broke up many times since then. A crying face colored by that kid''s anxiety when he left the mansion. Still, she traveled to the Millards herself to protect our crap fence. Yes, this may be God''s last mission to resist cowardly and stupid dimers. - Now it''s time to let them protect you. Even in lieu of this life! Dimmer just broke his back teeth, bit him, and swore so. 39 Lesson 37: The Virgin Persuades After a meeting with the Expeditionary Army, he was summoned to the Cyrillic Outback Palace (Rikyu), just in the centre of Sutherland, the emperor''s official place of stay. Only the Knights under the Emperor and His Excellency the Prime Minister in the Heart are present. The reason is self-evident if you look at Lillinor with her face bright red and tears in her eyes. "I don''t like it! Shaking his head wide, Lillinor rejects the suggestion of the Father Emperor. Did this happen? So I should have told you sooner. Worst of all, Lilinoa is under house arrest at the Sagami Chamber of Commerce mansion in Straheim. "You know what I mean. This battle is dangerous." "I heard that earlier. But the enemy, the Undead, if I (my) holy magic, will be strong enough." "Lily, you''re young. It''s too soon to risk your life yet." "If you say so, Gray is only twelve! "Well, that''s... I hadn''t told Lily yet, but Gray''s on an ageless curse, and her actual age isn''t much different from my dad''s." Lillinor swells her cheeks puffy to the emperor who boobs her remarks in a damned way. "Gray, at the age of twelve, started Satella, and you all said, Why would your father lie like that?" "Grey ~" The emperor turns to his crying face to ask me for help. All right, all right. I''ll rule you. So don''t look so pathetic. Not at all. That I''m not a cat-shaped robot from some future. While I have a mild cough bubble, I turn back to Lillinor. "I don''t have any real experience, and if you join the fight, it''s nothing but footprints." "But there are only a few people in this empire who can use Holy Magic! Pride. Lilinoa has gained the paranormal power of holy magic from an early age. Instead, it would be harder to say don''t be overconfident. "Don''t you know what I''m talking about?" He nods loudly when he signals the aquids behind him, putting his right hand up in heaven. "Holy Knight Summons" Many bands of light in silver blow through the room in concentric circles. The light wraps around the figurine of armor placed beside the room and emits blue and white light. Suddenly, the armor twists, stretches thinly, and wraps up the presence of a blue-white human form inside. There were several armored knights dressed in neglected, blue-white full armor. "Ugh, lie!?" The knights of armor move out at the same time as Lillinor, who shouts his amazement. In the corner of the room, the Emperor''s men and knights changed the blood phase and formed a circle between the Emperor and Lillinor on their backs. "Good, don''t worry. Leave it to Gray." His Excellency the Prime Minister raises his right hand and controls the knights. The armored figurine, standing in front of the aquid, knelt (kneeling), Lord. Your orders. That''s what I''m asking for. "Guard the mansion here. From now on, follow the life of the Lord of this mansion." "Yes!" The knights of armor, leaving a few, leave the room. Lillinor keeps her gaze fixed on the Saints, even as she sweats a lot. From that appearance, too, this magical heterogeneity would have been conveyed twelve times. This is the top (top) magic - Holy Knight Summons. The art of transcribing and subordinating the memories of the English spirits recorded in the world to armor. It falls largely from its original power because it is only a memories, but it feeds on the magic of the atmosphere, so long as it is not destroyed, it can continue to exist. "Mr. Aquid, are you the archbishop of fame? Lillinor manages to squeeze that questionable word out of her throat. "No, as I first named myself, I''m just a mercenary. Besides, you''ve been scorned for being a backcutter." "So, but..." He strokes his head softly as he approaches Lillinor, who eats down. Still, what a pity it is that I am shorter and more prone. "Lily, the common sense you''ve been through and so on is like this. Didn''t you understand that in the last few days? ¡­¡­ grip his own skirt and when he leans down, he bites his lower lip regrettably "And this undead noise is clearly out of common sense. No one is asking you to go to war right now. And I want you to do something for me. " "I want you to... things? "Oh, I want the recovery of the wounded and, in case this operation fails, the evacuation of this Sutherland people" It''s not just Lilinoa. Women such as Satella, Karla and the children of the Red Phoenix Brigade & Draghechi dragon bastards must be given the role of letting the citizens escape in case they are present in Sutherland and the operation ends in failure. Besides, Sutherland is also planning to bring in a large number of injured people. Lillinor, who can use the magic of the recovery system, is also part of this operation. "That''s right. Lily will be ordered to recover. Yeah." Without looking at the father emperor, Lillinor looked down at me with his clear blue eye. "Is that my mission? That''s what I ask. "Don''t think so hard. The right material. That''s all. We have no choice but to do what we can." "Okay, I get it." "Then for a detailed meeting, be Satella or Carla. Let''s get you two over here later." confirm that Lillinor nods, and when he turns to the Emperor, he sets his posture right, "Now, Your Majesty, I am at this" Keep your head down and follow Cyril out of the palace. 40 Episode 38: The Spreading Insanity A member of the Red Phoenix Brigade - Liase, the youngest of his younger brothers - was on his way to the regular army headquarters in Sutherland to deliver a secret copy of the proposed operation in the next few days. "Gray''s serious, he''s awesome." to Roche, who still screams in excitement, "Yeah, I ended up ruling this war." Liase hammering. They were sisters and brothers and were already in the Red Phoenix Brigade (Seiki Duster) when they were mindful. Of course, I was thrown out of this cruel world at a young age. I don''t remember my parents'' faces, and for both of us, Aquid, the captain of the regiment, was my parents, and the members of the regiment were my family. For such reases, the Red Phoenix Brigade (Shigeru Dumplings), which runs through various battlefields and earns victory and fame, was a pride in itself and an admiration in itself. That is why it was sad - and irresistibly regrettable - to be despised with the Fools, whose ratings have changed since the onslaught of that mountain people seven years ago. Those hard days are also lighter and changed by Gray''s hiring. He hired a brigade at a high price to give each member a magical guide to the sacred attributes rumored to be the supreme magic. And they even take the helm of this war, also known as the greatest crisis in the history of the Empire. Probably because of the remarkable improvement in Gray''s ratings. Previously, walking alone was the object of scorn, but even if I walked in the arms of the Red Phoenix Brigade (Shigeru dust), the Expeditionary Army would no longer allow me to curse (Shigeru). Even so, if you walk, you can turn your negative gaze, and enough to turn your face away uncomfortably. Still, little by little, the Red Phoenix Brigade is moving forward. I was so glad I could feel that, I couldn''t help but feel it. Most regular armies are the armies held by the Gate nobility. The main unit is located in a luxury residential neighborhood in the northeast. Currently, the landscape was clearly different from the sign just ahead of the eyes and nose where Liase and the others were. A street that has not been littered in a regularly aligned bricklayed (renowned) building. There are several upscale shops on the street. This is one of the world''s leading commercial cities, Sutherland. Originally a paradise for the powerful supremacist merchants, only this upscale residential neighborhood in the northeast is within the power of the Gateway aristocracy. In this place, there is a regular army headquarters. Yes, Satella told me. "Keep your head down." "I don''t need to be told! Roche groans his throat gooooovingly. From here on out, the enemy land, so to speak. This is not just for you. Mandate for the purpose of transporting critical operational materials. Originally, Liase and the others, it''s not the work that the new Americans should be doing, but they wanted to be of service to everyone and asked the Aquid Commander to allow them to do so. "If you just give me the papers, we can do it alone." "No, you can''t. You forgot the terms of the captain? As a condition for Liase and the others to carry out their work, the Commander has instructed the Regular Army to stay in the Special Zone pending the arrival of Deputy Commander Zem. "I know. Yikes! Damn, I''m a kid. I want you to learn a little bit about Gray''s calm. "What kind of a barbarian bug sees zero water on my watch!!" An ear obstructed cloudy voice shook the eardrum and a brunette rolled onto the ground through the store door. Then, a nobleman dressed in brilliant (kiragic) garments with curly little fat golden hair comes out of the store door as he tides his face like a yakan. (Oh, dude!!?) You can''t even forget it. He is the same enemy as the Red Phoenix Brigade. "That bastard!!" "Hold it!!" Grab Rosh''s right arm and hold him down. "Do you know how much this watch will cost?!? You guys, it''s money that bugs have never seen!?" "Sorry! Please forgive me!!" Little fat aristocrats kick in as they curse at a woman who rounds up like a turtle on the ground and keeps saying words of apology. He''s Viscount Dort Maggotta. Formerly, he was the stepchild of the McBurn Border Uncle, but a scumbag full bogged down by the captain in an attempt to escape at the expense of his own people. And that still trembling brunette and his wife''s appearance is not this archival imperial people. Perhaps in that incident, where the Red Phoenix Brigade (Seikori Dumpling) became the feather of bitter drinks, the people of the Mountain - the Raddles - who lost their war with the Empire and were forcibly annexed. "Sister!" "No, you can''t. Now the wind is finally blowing on us. If you leave here, it''s all water bubbles. We''ll lose everything." "So, but..." A man with the same clerk and a dark-haired boy in a uniform jumps out of the store after changing his blood phase, breaking in with his hands wide open. "My wife has a baby in her stomach right now. Have mercy! "That''s not what I found out! I kick up the face of a brunette boy man sitting in the ground in front of his wife as much as I want. "I will do anything I can. So please, forgive me! While bleeding from his mouth, the brunette boy''s man rubs his forehead to the ground again. "That''s okay. Dort, he says he''ll do anything, and most importantly, it''s going to be an interesting game." A boy with a face, like a blonde woman that was brought to the wall, takes a piece of gold out of his pocket, even though he makes a thin, disgusting grin stick. "Of course, Marek Fong." A dolt that turns the shapes of anger around, with a delightful surface. "What do you say, brave man, don''t you take a bite? "I''m a brave man. You can''t do such vulgar things." "Hmm, don''t..." The beautiful blonde boy, with his beautiful face, looks down at the brunette boy''s man. When I saw the black eyes painted on the pleasure, the wars flashed on my head like electric light. Shit, you shouldn''t be here any longer. If I were there, I would see something I should never see. I feel that way. "Let''s go, Roche" "I don''t like it! Absolutely, this kid...! I''m sure Roche would have obeyed before. I can''t do that because, I''m sure, I met Gray. The captains, heroes of those liases, admit Gray as their master to serve with a lifetime bet. Perhaps, unless Gray refuses, the Red Phoenix Brigade will follow Gray even after this incident. - has huge assets, - Has a wide variety of legendary magic books, - Even the McBurn border uncle and sometimes the emperor of this country can have reciprocal conversations. If a man as if he were an old, separated father as the captain of the regiment, it did not ease the scope of his admiration. But Gray is only twelve. He''s just the same age as Roche. Too young to admire. Maybe Rosh is overlapping himself if Gray doesn''t forgive this outrage. "You idiot! Let go of Rosh''s hand here and you''ll regret it for the rest of your life. That''s all I could be sure of. So I desperately hold onto Roche. And - outrageous play accelerates toward the worst. "Here''s a coin." Whirling and letting the gold coins play in his hands, Marek starts walking around the couple. "If you come up with a table, you win. I forgive your disrespect for your wife''s dolt." The reaction of the surrounding audience contrasted in aristocratic and residential districts. Passengers in the neighborhood run into shops and buildings as they dye their faces with disgust and fear. In contrast, in the aristocratic district, you simply look at Far Roll (and Oma) with an interesting laugh. "What if the back comes out? "I''ll leave it to your imagination. Uh, I''ll say no, but getting off the game means your ruin. Fine, huh? When both hands are tapped, the brunettes are surrounded simultaneously by noble private soldiers. "Come on, stand up, stand up. Take a look at their couple''s generation of bets! Ladies and gentlemen, please put five gold coins in this hat for the table and here for the back. " As a delight, the aristocrats around you will put gold coins in. (Ku, it''s crazy!) These guys mistake fear for playing or something. Even the crisis of a nation that can be attacked with this undead gains pleasure with the screams of others. Do these idiots understand how stupid and unforgivable this is? "I don''t want to be treated like a squid. Come on, swing the coin. Marek lets the brunette boy''s young man shake his coin in his shivering right hand. "I''m not free either. Would you hurry up and throw it? The sword tip of the surrounding soldier falls on the neck of a brunette. "Ugh..." Even though his breath is absurd, the young man begins to coin. The coin spins, but falls to the ground. "Huh... Yay, I got a table. My win!!" out of relief or a gentle tap on the shoulder of a young brunette who cries and rejoices, "Oh man, you did win. Bye." The young man plucks a dagger from his waist and punches a brunette in the young man''s throat. Blood to be scattered and a young man with dark hair who falls slowly. My head doesn''t work well. ''Cause, right? I just tarnished the nobleman''s watch. That''s all, every man is dead. I don''t know why. "Um... did you? You!!" Crying, shaking corpses, to brunette women, no gaze of sympathy or pity, most spectators step toward their original destination, those who win the bet receive gold coins and arrive on their way home willingly. "Oh, I got dirty with the filthy blood of a barbarian. I think we''re done with this." Unfabricated, throwing the knife to the ground returns her heel to the door of a fine diner. "The pastime is over, and we''ll have another drink." "Oh." While the young man called the brave man also made a great stretch, he nods and tries to enter the store, "Well done!! As the dark-haired boy''s youth pulls out the dagger he was sitting on, the dark-haired woman advances her sword tip towards Marek with a trembling hand in small chops. "Ugh? The woman''s knife was stopped by a soldier nearby, but Marek relaxes and dives from face to ground. "Ouch, you fucking whore! I thought I''d forgive you! Kick up a woman''s face. The woman was blown up a few meters and even Pickle stopped moving. "Out of the way! When Marek looks around with a fixed eye, he starts with the soldiers and the nobles around him take a few steps back. "Oh, the cattle are against the humans! Approaching a woman with a dagger in one hand. "Roche! Screams leak out of Liase''s mouth. So is that. Because Rosh was shaking off Liase''s restraints, holding a dagger sheath, and marek walking away. "Die! With a face full of hate, Rosh''s dagger sheath was swung down on Marek''s right arm, about to wave a dagger down on a dark-haired woman. "Grrr!!!" The sheath of the dagger brilliantly holds down the broken right arm, crying, but striking Marek around the ground. I finally did it. Whatever the reason, you hurt your nobility. I just can''t do it. "I''m getting away with this! When Liase approached, she bore a woman and prompted Rosh. "I know. Yikes! Even if you look at this crazy tyranny, the target is the Gateway Nobility. Rosh''s fool fanned his worst opponent. (But where shall we escape!?) I can''t even go back to the regiment anymore. If we go back, nineteen or eight, the regiment and Gray will be ruined. I desperately hold back my desire to cry and try to walk away. But... You can''t get away with this. An impact occurs in the abdomen and the scenery shifts the ground and sky several times. With a woman in her arms, she whipped her whole body, which seemed to fall apart, and stood, in front of her, a young man called the brave man. "You raised your hands to Lord Curos'' eldest son. You can''t just die." I feel my whole body tremble in small pieces just by being pierced by those bright black eyes of a brave man. "How bawdy are you guys? Get to work, all right? "" "Ha!!" " To the words of the brave men, Liase and the others were subdued in an instant by the soldiers. And when the brave man approaches Marek, when he touches his broken right arm, he begins chanting. "- Heal." When the long chant of the brave ends and the magic formation floats, Marek''s whole body is wrapped in blue and white light and his neglect heals. The power of the Miracle of the Brave rises from everywhere the exclamation is heard. Most importantly, Liase and Roche didn''t remember any emotion at all because the only thing they were given was the book of the healing system of those hands. "You son of a bitch!!" When the pain in his right arm disappeared, Marek, who was sobbing and crying, did not even wipe his own tears, and as he approached Rosh, he kicked up his stomach. "I''ve never even been hit by my father. No!" "Heh! Isn''t that why it got so root-dark? Roche squeezes out words like that, as if he''s out, even though his face is crooked by pain. "You are the only ones who want to forgive me!! I will not kill you. I will kill you with all the pain, one at a time, one at a time!!" "Unfortunately, they are the Red Phoenix Brigade. It is a vicious and outrageous mercenary style!!" Dort kneels down and advances to Marek. "The Red Phoenix Brigade?" A brave man smiles ugly and squeals so. "Hungry!? Yukihiro, you know!?" "Oh, that''s..." "I am their protector!!" A cry sounds, blocks (whispers) the words of the brave, and a skinhead man walks toward Liase and the others. "" Zemu! "Zemu, what side do you want this traitor to lower!!" Though Dorto floats a thick blue muscle on his forehead (hives), he highs sharply. "Uzzy. Hey, shut up! "I''m sorry about that." Marek makes me squat and apologize for eating my back fist. "Let them go, you guys." "But..." "Don''t worry, if you make any strange moves, I''ll kill you responsibly." When the brave say so, the soldiers leave Rosh and Liase. "They''re the same Red Phoenix Brigade as you, aren''t they? "Yes." Its face, distorted by the pleasure of a brave man who should be beautiful, was so ugly that it was nauseating. "That starving ghost, Lord Curros'' next winner, Marek Curros, was hurt. Don''t you think we should put a drop on it? "What do you want? "Kill that kid and his little girl. Then you can ask Lord Curros to forgive me." "Yukihiro, you..." "Marek, let me handle this." The brave Yukihiro does not even look at Marek, preventing objections. Marek kicks up a nearby barrel in the form of anger when he punches his tongue. "What if I say no? "Your employer, who is such a fucking businessman as that Gray, is under arrest for his injury to Marek Curros. All of your Red Phoenix Brigades, the executioners, are also guilty of death." Zem has looked down on Rosh and Liase. In Zem''s eyes looking at Liase and the others, he lacked anything like the usual warmth. "Rosh, you, how could you not wait for my arrival? "I didn''t do anything wrong! "I''m ready. Is that what you understand? "Oh!" Rosh says so and when he sits down, he joins his arms and closes his eyelids. What Roche did is that in this empire, where the Gate nobility has absolute power, no one can ever be forgiven. Moreover, the opponent is Lord Curros'' next principals, who also have the power to contend for one or two among the Gateway nobles. Whatever the reason, you''re definitely going to be punished. If Zem doesn''t punish him, the Red Phoenix Brigade will definitely be cut off. That''s not all. Nineteen and eighty-nine, Gray, to whom Liase and his men owe, will also be crushed. There is nothing wrong with Rosh''s readiness. So Liase also imitates Roche and sits on the ground. "I''m sorry. It''s for the regiment and Gray." Zem pulls his sword out of his hips and stands on the upper level. It is in sight that Zem''s hands, holding the sword, are trembling. I know. Zem is a parent and brother to Liase and the others. And that''s the same for Zem. "Zem, we''re fine. But if you can, do it from me." Strong as you can, say so, and close your eyelids tightly. It''s cowardly, but I definitely don''t want to see my brother (Zem) kill my brother (Rosh). "Whoa, whoa!!" Zem roars like a beast, causing his tympanic membrane to shake. But when I opened my fearful lid to the pain of no sign of coming along, the tip of my sword had stopped at the tip of Liase''s nose. "Sorry. Gray, I knew I couldn''t do it." When you yell like that, lower your sword, and you turn back to the brave. "I''m the guardian of this hungry couple. I''ll take full responsibility for these guys." "Sorry, that''s not enough." Even as Yukihiro smiles, he shows his shoulders flaunted. "Are you sure? "I can''t help it." "Well, there''s no choice." Zem sends a signal in sign language to Rosh and Liase, even as he grins uncomfortably. Back to the Millards! In a moment, Zem walks with Yukihiro in his sight and strikes down his sword with his head in his head. Yukihiro pulls out a long sword that emits a blue and white light in his lower back and easily receives Zem''s long sword. Taking advantage of the brilliant slaughter and the sound of the sword trident, "Rosh!" Liase rushed over to Roche, who is still confused, and slapped on its cheek, "I''m gonna run away." That''s what I scream and look around. The south side of Main Street in the Central District, stretching north and south where the Millard family tent is located, still stands as soldiers surround the Liases. In the opposite direction, tough, but now we should push through this central district once, up to the north side. "Don''t let them get away!!" Instructions similar to Marek''s anger fly, carrying a falling woman, and Liase and the others run out with full force. Liase and Roche were moving their feet to our samurai. I feel numerous signs of soldiers looming from the rear. Liase and the others carry children, but also women. Your physical abilities are overwhelmingly higher. It is undoubtedly only a matter of time before they are gradually packed, and it will also be a matter of time before they are captured. Suddenly, a severe pain runs on his right leg, hitting harder and falling to the ground. Moving his gaze ahead of the severe pain, the right leg of the inflated tibia (calf) had an arrow stabbed deep. "Sister!" "Run!!" When Liase screams, he is held to the ground by a resilient soldier. "Let go of my sister! "You fucking kid! Soldiers kick me and I see Rosh rolling like a ball. "It''s a hassle. Keep your hands, feet, and amputations. If you die, you die. That''s fine." When a man with a beard like a troop leader utters such a nasty thing, one of the soldiers pulls out a long sword and wields it when he goes to the front of Rosh. The landscape, which only a few dozen minutes ago seemed so radiant, is now overflowing with bright red blood and death. Why is this happening? Because Rosh hurt a nobleman like that Marek? No, Rosh was just trying to help that woman out of the hands of a Kusare aristocrat like Marek. I didn''t do anything wrong. That''s all I can say with confidence even now. (Anyone. Help me! In other applications (Kakihon cancer), nothing can be done, no one can be saved. Because the world is so cruel to Liase and the others. But - for such unreasonable reasons, I still can''t forgive my dear brothers and family, who have been suffering together, for just hurting me. As if to mock Liase''s wishes like that, the soldier''s sword is waved down by Roche -. "Become!?" Grabbed lightly with one boy''s finger. "You, what are you doing to my men? Raising the color of fiery rage on his face, Gray snaps the soldier''s long sword with his index finger and thumb. "Ba, haze -" The voice will not be heard until the end, and the soldier will be blown away, bouncing the road in a straight line many times. Far away, the soldiers watching, whilst filling their eyes and mouths like frightened fish with pimples and spasmodic soldiers all over their bodies. "Ki, you, we belong to Lord Curros." Exactly while blinking, Gray existed in the pocket of a man with a beard like a troop leader. "If you don''t want to die, eat your teeth off." "Hih!!" Gray''s right-turning kick causes the body of the man with the beard like a troop leader to bend into the letter, slap him against the wall of the building, keep his white eyes peeled, and fall into the bow (uh-huh). "Well." With Gray''s brightly reddish colored eyes, he glances over and the soldiers scream, throw their weapons to the ground, squatting and trembling. "Liase, Roche, explain! What''s this all about? What happened to Zem? That''s what Captain Aquid, who was next to Gray, asks Liase and the others, with a full voice of impatience. "Zem is fighting a brave man named Yukihiro! If you don''t stay like this, they''ll kill you! Please help me! Gray heals his wounds with healing magic in an instant when he pulls out the arrow of Liase. And I still grab both of those shoulders when I approach Rosh, who calls me with half a cry, "Don''t worry about it anymore. Calm down. Briefly explain what happened." "Yeah." Nodding again and again with trembling voices, Rosh follows and begins to explain. "Well... the situation is coarse (obvious), I understand" Gray was silently listening to Roche''s unreserved story, but he nodded loudly, "You''re not wrong about anything. I''m proud of you. Well done." Gently stroke Rosh''s head. "Oh, me! What I was desperately suppressing finally decimated, crying Roche. Gray was slapping Rosh on the back for a short while, then stroking his head, but got up and turned back to Aquid. "Aquid, you move everyone to the mall. No one can be left in the Millard family tent in this city. Assuming you come out to exercise your strength, you can do everything you can to fight it." "That''s good, Gray, what about you? "I''ll talk to the Curos faction." "It''s dangerous! "Danger? That depends on them." At the end of the day, the spine freezes, and Gray gives Liase his right hand. The view ahead turns into a gruesome, scattered, familiar trade house of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce in Straheim. "Captain, Gray is!? Zem is!?" I guess I''m in a mood. While crying, the officials of the surrounding Sagami Chamber of Commerce frowned at Roche, who was stunned with aquids, and approached him. I can''t help it. For Rosh, because he may lose his precious family and those he most respected as a result of his actions. "You said Gray, too. You''re nothing wrong. The bad news is this crazy country and us adults. So now get some sleep. " "Regiment -" When Liase tried to spin the word, the intense sleeper was slow, consciousness dyed bright white. 41 Episode 39: Youve Been Laughing Invincibly I moved my weirdly heavy leg and I was sick (tight) to the scene of the incident. Weird, but touching an emperor who doesn''t seem like a king, an empress who is very different from a girl, Lillinor, an intelligent (kichi) Sieg, or an uncle on the edge of McBurn, I am not the one whose nobility as ruler of this empire was thrown out of the universe. Maybe that''s what I was thinking. But the perception was a huge mistake. Man gained reason and intelligence and evolved from the beast. These two are the most important and irreplaceable things for a species called man. For more than a dozen centuries it has been stagnant and repressed by both the superior people''s thought exchangers. He has taken many forms, switched idols, and buried numerous scientific and human legacies to preserve his tiny self and preserve his wealth. "This is my fault" People make mistakes. Its irremediable malfunction has historically existed beyond time and culture, spreading misfortune all over the world. Wasn''t I supposed to have thought of it from my soul in my lifetime? Yes, while I am clearly aware of the cancer that spreads across this empire, I have given my permission, without much thought, to this HR. Besides, I''ve only given the Roche and the others the magic of the recovery system. If Rosh and the others had attack-based magic, they would have at least been able to escape this downward farce. The penalty for my fatal mistake goes to my people, not myself, who are weak and powerless. Zem, don''t do this! Zem is getting an Advanced Magic Master Class of Holy Attributes. Besides, Zem''s fighting sense is pretty good. Even though it is significantly inferior in physical ability, to that seemingly non-brave degree, it would be enough to escape. What I fear is that it is not there. That that foolish fool will put an end to this case under its responsibility. (Please, fight me as hard as you can!!) Just run with that one heart and I''ll get there. Yes. I should have known. The reality that what I truly wanted from the bottom of my heart would slip off my hands by decision. In the midst of the blood, with a number of swords, I recognize him piercing his whole body, Zem lying on the ground, and realizing that my worst feeling has become a reality. "Gu..." A slight pain runs on my head. The pain changes from being like a tickling needle stabbing, with a giant hammer, to something like being slapped directly in the brain. "Look, let me resist a little! Miscellaneous Fish Wow!!" A blonde young man poking his sword over and over again at Zem, who is no longer moving, with the look of trance (these things). Miscellaneous fish? Zem only took a bully as a thief. "Nope." Moving behind the youth, grabbing the back collar neck, throws it away. Then, when you rush over to Zem, pull out the stabbing sword, and lean back, you activate instant healing magic. "Or healing magic!!?" A crappy hungry ghost was calling, but ignored it, and I weigh [top heel] more than once. (Can''t you...) The wound''s blocked, so I guess he''s still alive. But I''m not feeling any blood back at all, and breathing is a bug breath. Magic is not a miracle, it''s just a phenomenon. Therefore, the limitations are natural. You can swear. Already, in a few minutes, no, Zem dies in a few dozen seconds. Zem opens his eyelid and looks at me. "Gray...? Right, you don''t see it anymore. "Oh." "Well, did you make it" Thanks to you. Satisfied, snort (grunts) Xem. And -. "Am I going to die? That''s what I asked you. "Oh, dying" "Well... ask for the aquids" "Okay. Leave it to me." Declaring to do so as forcefully as possible, Zem, when he touched my cheek with his trembling right hand, raised his mouth unnecessarily to "Sounds like... don''t cry. You... have always been invincible... laugh." That''s how he whines, his powers fall off Zem''s right arm, and he falls to the ground. He is not young enough to be immersed in sentiment. That''s what I believed. Yet a number of fierce emotions, the first of their kind, born into this world complicate swirl, contact, and drive me crazy. "Hey, answer me! Why can a poor starving ghost like you use healing magic!?" It''s annoying. You''re not even worth exactly the stone''s throw on the side of the road to me right now. To scum hungry ghosts, turn only to the palms of your left hand, "Ice Dragon (Kates)" Chant the simplest and easiest magic in the ice system with enough magic. If this is the extent of the bug, that''s enough. "Whoa!?" The four ice dragons drive the universe at high speed, teasing to the dandruff (Yukihiro), and stripping their fangs on its limbs. "Gugi no!!" Moaning with pain is also instantaneous, and incidentally, the limbs of the dandruff hungry ghost (Yukihiro) freeze. "The Big Dragon of Ice (Kates)" - It is the top (High) ice-based magic, honestly, it is not a big deal, but it shows the most powerful but not an exaggerated trait only for me to deal with. In other words, this magical ability to ice is proportional to magic. My magic power is S-There is no reason why my magic endurance can be prevented by a C-man. "Zem, stay put. I''ll take you right to your family." Before that, you have to put it on before you drop it. I''m not even going to argue that this is legitimate retaliation. Beyond returning violence with violence, I am also aware of the same hole. But in the first place, if I wasn''t a personable person of the idea of peace who believed in the conscience of an opponent like Gandhi, I wouldn''t have been clean (blamed) enough to blame others for what they did. Rather the opposite. Clearly, these guys have become my enemies to eliminate, more than they''ve done to me. That''s all. "My hand! My legs!!" He slowly approached the dirt (Yukihiro) in a depressed pottery. "Fuck, don''t come!! Then, monster!!" "It''s annoying." Activate and bite the tiny Big Dragon of Ice (Kates) from the mouth of the filth (Yukihiro) to the jaw. ¨D¨D!! It''s like going up to land, like a fish that''s going to suffocate, to a dirt (yukihiro) that twists your body like it''s funny (cool), too. "This is advice, but not really, it''s rampant." I''ll give you qualified advice. Most of all... ¨D¨D!? Light, out of balance, rolls to the ground. At the same time, the sound of the sounding glass smashing into pieces. "Don''t say that." Screaming dirt (yukihiro) rises and rolls to the ground unnecessarily. Its limbs crumble from its roots and half of its jaw (chin), including its mouth, disappears into fine particles. Squeeze your face with tears, and the filth (Yukihiro) looks up at me. "I have a little sympathy for you." I move my neck, I observe my surroundings, but everyone, with their bloody faces in bright blue, as if they were frozen, just look without being slight, and there will be no one voice to stop them. Did you call yourself a brave man, a brave man, but only a thin relationship to that extent? When I pick up Zem''s sword rolling on the ground, I step on Yukihiro''s safe chest and secure the tip of my sword on its forehead. "From now on, slowly I will pierce your skull with this sword. Be glad, and I''ll put your little life in your hands for the foolishness you''ve committed." ¨D¨D!!! To Yukihiro, who is desperate to fire me, I bury my sword tip on my forehead. The tip of the sword cracks the skin and a small piece of blood flows through it. "Slowly, slowly, crack the cranium, eat into the brain, and lose your life. Death between pain and itching. It will be an experience you won''t be able to taste inside. Enjoy and pass away." ¨D¨D Finally, Yukihiro faints when he peels off his glue and white eyes. Hokahoka puddles were formed on the ground. "You''re a ruinously gutless guy. You''ve got to be kidding." I can''t help but save you. "I won''t heal you. Even Sieg''s old conscience." When I poke my sword deep into the ground, I put my butt on, and with a bright blue face, I turn only my face to the beautiful blonde young man who sees me. This is Lord Curros'' next owner - Marek Curros. The culprit who caused this unsaved farce. "Ma, ma, wait! Wait for me! That power of yours, wonderful! Even if you welcome me into my Curros family..." By kicking the ground a few steps to Marek Curros, I plug that mouth with my shoe tips when I pack between them. "Even if Zem wasn''t dead, I''d have been ready to have a conversation with you, wouldn''t I? That''s an impossible story, even if the heavens and the earth are turned upside down. "Gummy!" "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about" I stepped on Marek''s jaw and crushed it. "Let''s declare. This is just my self-satisfaction. There is no legitimacy or other fine dust. Because this is your father''s job." What I''m about to do now is take a look at a beast of poor quality. It''s nothing more or less. It''s just an act to that extent. "Marek, I''m going to punch you in the face now. Don''t worry. I''ll heal you properly. But I don''t think that''s salvation. " When I grabbed Marek''s chest barn, I held his right fist firmly and began to beat him. I beat Marek all over his body, healing him with [top heel] and beating him again. I was even repeating that. "Not that far!!" A blow from my right fist is controlled by a dark wand. Moving only the eyeballs, the gray-haired grandfather in white was standing. "Be there soon enough." "Don''t be sarcastic! Until you''re unscrupulous! Old Sieg looks at the rolling brave Yukihiro for a moment, but as soon as he rushes over, he begins to unfold his restorative magic. Yes. At the time of Old Sieg''s arrival, this futile and extreme ordination was over. Come on, let''s get Zem to them. Before that... When I eagle Marek Curros'' hair, lift it, and fix his face, I slap that cheek, forcing him to slap it up. "Hiya, no!!" Marek, awakened consciousness, distorted his face with fear and cried out. "Shut up." A few times lightly, slap him on the cheek and force him to shut up. "Look, I will never forgive you guys. Don''t think it''s going to be so much easier. I''ll spend the rest of my life making you pay for the scuffle of the act. If that stupid brave man wakes up, tell him so." Again, he throws Marek, who blows a bubble and faints, onto the ground, goes to Zem and takes charge of his back. "Let''s go home, Zem" holding Zem, I moved to the Millard tent Gather all the employees of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce and all the members of the Red Phoenix Brigade (Seiki Dumpling) at the trade hall in Straheim to explain Zem''s death. We all wanted to mourn Zem''s death only this evening, but the undead are on the verge of a few more days. One more day''s delay is unacceptable. All the filth I''ve done so far still barks bravely. When I think the performance of this operation leads to the protection of their vanity, I want the Regular Army to deal with the undead violently. But in terms of not being able to make this Sutherland a dead place, it is still impossible to throw this operation, along the way. Members of the Red Phoenix Brigade were instructed not to join the explosives installation this evening. That''s supposed to happen, but everyone was in the job. The next morning, Zem''s funeral will be held. In this world, it was a burial, and it was decided to buy the first class of a well viewed cemetery on the high ground in Straheim and bury its remains (without). Apart from the members of the Red Phoenix Brigade, Satella and Karla all mourned their deaths and prayed silently. Among other things... "It''s my fault... because I ignored Zem''s instructions and ran wild! Roche next to me squeaks so bossly. On its face the anger disappeared, and it was blue as a dead man. "That''s right. Rosh, Zem''s death is due to your actions." "Gray -" One of the members tries to speak out against it, but is controlled by Aquid with his right hand. "But I''m sure Zem was proud of you." In view of the stupidity of Aquid, Zem and the Red Phoenix Brigade, even if Zem was in that place, the results would not have changed in the end. That''s why I decided to hire them. And Zem may have confirmed that a new bud named Roche was growing and found the meaning of his own death. "That''s a lie!!" "It''s up to you to make it true or lie" That''s what I say, move my neck only, look around. Everyone was looking at me with a crying face. "Listen, with this time of day, you''re my family. That''s my first life as a parent. You can sip muddy water. You can be scolded. You don''t have to pity me. Just - always smile and do your best to survive!! " Turning my back on Zem''s grave, I transfer to the Millard family tent in Sutherland. He sat on the chair in front of the Millard family tent, looking at the blue sky as beautiful as it came to his head. We need a new division. Until now, I believed that developing civilization in this world was the key to reaching the truth. But what happens if we develop science in a world ruled by incompetent aristocrats, with a mass of selfishness like Lord Curros? It''s obvious to see more tragedies than this scattering around the world, and you should think about covering up technology in an attempt to monopolize wealth. It is absolutely necessary to eliminate that pointless, unproductive and extreme aristocracy in order to experiment the way I like it in the future. And in this empire, the Gateway nobility, including Lord Curos, has tremendous power. A ridiculously pathetic tragedy like this one is happening everywhere in this empire. Therefore, it would be somewhat better to eliminate the Gateway aristocrats. But that''s all. I don''t know if it will be years or decades from now, but I''ll make it public in ten, eighty-nine, curlos. A creature called man is neither strong nor clean. I even remembered that to the bone marrow in this one case. Because what do I do? "No, let''s stop" The answer came from the edge. However, the method was only forcibly ruled out as an option because it was so cruel and would shed too much blood. But this world cannot be so gentle as to succeed in a bloodless transformation. I understood that from my soul in this case. What I''m trying to do, so to speak, is let the imperial people dye their own hands with blood. There''s no justice, no legitimacy. Just like the Cullos, it''s an outside job. Still, if we don''t, the Empire will never escape the curse of nobility. "Kuha... it''s a masterpiece. Since when have I become a filthy politician? If you ask yourself that question, of course you won''t answer it or anything. But you have to. If that is my path to achieving my purpose. I, by whatever means I possess, come to the truth that is the source of knowledge. Because that''s what I swore. "Are you here?" To the myriad signs of approaching the tent, when you raise your face, dozens of soldiers appear ahead of the so-called mustache nobility of each evil hobby garment. "Gray Millard, why did you do this stupid thing? Confusion and discomfort persisted in the face of the man with the mustache asking so. "You want to know? The man with the mustache shakes his face wide left and right as he closes his eyelids firmly. "Capture him." Using the order as an opportunity, soldiers surrounded me with blades pointed at me at the same time. "Still, it''s a child. Don''t point your sword at me." "But, Baron Hakrow, this guy, he took that brave man..." "You didn''t hear me? Did I tell you not to point the sword at me? A man with a mustache - a hawk - pointing his gaze at the soldiers like letting a thick blue muscle hang on his forehead and shoot him. "That''s surprising. Did you have such a winning personality? "Ha! What world have adults happy to see their children hurt? Even if it''s a disgusting hungry ghost like you." "Absolutely." To my reply, unpleasantly, when I snap my nose, Baron Haklow raises his right hand. "Gray Millard, I hold you in custody for assault and injury to Lord Curos'' son - Lord Marek Curos and the brave man - Lord Yukihiro Kazama." Thus I was restrained by the Empire. 42 gossip hope light zem Zem was born in a small village inhabited by the people of Raddle, the people of the mountains. Apparently, the villages in their homeland disappeared in the battle against the Empire before they became conscious. The mercenary regiment hired by the Empire to destroy the village in that battle, oddly enough, protected Zem, who survived the burning field. The unnamed small mercenary group, the Red Phoenix Brigade, raised Zem, a Ladle people, as a family. Of course, life on the battlefield can''t be described as a flattering environment for children. Still, there was, indeed, the warmth of home Zem needed. When Zem turns eighteen, his warmth is shattered and scattered. And it was Zem no other who pulled the trigger for that destruction. A brigade takes on a small village escort who has been forced to relocate due to an epidemic disease and captures a suspicious 12- or 3-year-old boy as he looks around. The boy''s unique identity was the ethnic costume of the mountain people, presumably lost. Zem told him that he was a people of the same ladle, and made him swear without saying anything else, and let him go. And tragedy happens. An overwhelming number of ladle people surrounding the village. The captains who were adoptive fathers, adults, served as lords to keep the villagers away. When Zem confessed about his own failure, the adoptive father''s captain said, ? This is, so to speak, karma. You didn''t do anything wrong. You''re their brother, aren''t you? Then do your part '', leaving words equal to a curse for Zem, who died in the battle. Zem no longer knows. Not least, until this incident, there was a certain attachment to the fellow Laddle people. I believed somewhere that we could understand each other, and I didn''t even think about attacking the weak who were doomed by a plague like that. I don''t know what to hate anymore Zem, but I still had a younger brother and sisters at the time. To feed them, Aquid, one of the captain''s sons, as the new captain, puts aside the suspicions that arose and survives by Usuruo (Cancer). As he raised several medals with the Aquids, the Red Phoenix Brigade grew into one of the most famous mercenary regiments in the Empire. In the meantime, that case happens. The brigade was hired by Viscount Dorto Magotta to wait in the city of Marghuris, the main city of Magotta territory, for a full-scale war with the people of Radl that began directly (momentarily). According to information from Zem''s scouts, a large army of Raddles is approaching the city. They arrive at Marghuris early the next morning, and the reinforcements arrive three days from the progression. I don''t think I can support it. Viscount Dort''s decision is to abandon the city of Marghuris and immediately join the rear Imperial Expeditionary Army. And the people of the city of Marghuris will not be allowed to accompany them in any way but Viscount Dort and the family of the minister. In short, Viscount Dorto intends to keep his own people safe. Honestly, Zem was not greatly surprised by this decision. Rather, it even showed a certain understanding of this despicable and extreme way. Indeed, abandoning one''s own people is ugly. But from the whole war, that''s not necessarily the case. The people of the city are not stupid either. Even if you''re an amateur, let''s make some resistance. Moreover, even the people of Raddle, barbaric to boulders, cannot kill all the people of Marghuris. It takes a lot of effort to contain it. In such a distorted (snoring) situation, you can defeat the Raddle Army if you retreat with a certain trick (only) applied to the city, rendezvous with the Imperial Expeditionary Army HQ, and attack Marghuris. Then Zem and the Red Phoenix Brigade (Sedanori), who led the Empire to victory, will be the true heroes of this war. So Zem couldn''t believe what Aquid did. "Aquid, why did you hit Viscount Dort? "Naturally! He tried to abandon his people. Besides, I tried to dispose of it!?" "Aquid, this is war. If we put some tricks into this city, we can exterminate those barbarians without much effort. It''s not too late now. Let''s go apologize to the Viscount. We can still make it now." "Zem, even if this is war, there''s something you shouldn''t bend. That pig spit flat on its iron code. I didn''t kill him. I''m still rational." "You know what I mean? He''s an Imperial nobleman!?" "You found out! Besides, Zem, when did you start calling the people of the mountains barbarians? Don''t involve the regiment to satisfy your crappy vengeance!!" "- Huh!!" Zem couldn''t say a word back to this word of Aquid. Because I''ve noticed. From the end Aquid was in opposition to joining this war. It was Zem himself who insisted strongly on joining this war. Maybe Zem wasn''t forgiving at all. That child who trampled on his conscience and the people of Ladle who killed his gracious adoptive father. To achieve that vengeance, more importantly, even the most important ones were used. I realized its own stupidity without salvation, and Zem couldn''t argue. In the end, Zem and the others opened Marghuris bloodless, and the Red Phoenix Brigade (Shigeru dust) will be called the Fools for a long time. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô That case, dubbed the role of the Second Ladle, ends with a single paper victory for the Imperial Army. Mountain people - Ladle was destroyed and forcibly annexed to the Empire. After that war, the demands on the Red Phoenix Brigade (Shigeru Dumplings) have virtually disappeared, and they will live in Straheim under the guise of an adventurer. For Zem, living with his family was a happy environment for nothing but humiliation for such mercenaries. In the meantime, a turning point comes. A strange child asked about the regiment. A child with the appearance of that woman wants to hire a regiment, named Gray Millard, or would be, as a private soldier in this undead raid that struck the Empire. That''s what I''ve been suggesting. Normally, it''s not even a laughing joke. Yet all the members of the team, starting with Aquid, were drawn to the word of a child named Gray Millard. Gray hires the Red Phoenix Brigade for 100 million G''s of money to perform some kind of miracle. - to have some of the best assets in the Empire. - having countless books of magic, which are extraordinary materials, and giving them to members of the regiment. - The courage to speak to the McBurn Border Birds on an equal footing, and the charisma that attracts him. Even just one of these things is definitely not just possible for a child. No, let''s stop the delusion. They are all, not of the essence. Standing and behaving? Charisma? Ha! Can you appreciate a guy named Gray Millard for such a child trick? Yes. It''s hard to describe in words, but the most appropriate word is darkness. A darkness that could not reach a glimmer of light in the abyss was enclosed in the body of a little boy named Gray. Only a very few of them, including the McBurn Border Boys, are aware of its utter madness. It''s roughly unthinkable, but Gray has in the past tasted an experience of despair and anger that Zem can''t even imagine. That''s what I felt. Maybe that''s why Gray craved an unfriendly light called Aquid. No matter how many opponents Aquid is, he will never bend his own beliefs. Even if it were ruin ahead, if anyone was crying, I would reach out. Because he''s such a fool and a warm guy. The Red Phoenix Brigade, which won the master named Gray, changes dramatically. Yes, Zem had a similar feeling about certainty. As if to prove Zem''s anticipation, the presence of an employer named Gray will bring back the pride Zem once had caused them to lose, little by little. That made Zem happy to just jump up. That''s why I have to tell this man Zem''s determination to hold. I think so and make a declaration. It is for Zem to take away all events detrimental to her husband, Gray, and his family. Even if it turns out to betray Gray and his family. Neither in that proclamation did Gray affirm or deny, he just snorted. Again, this guy understands the anguish Zem has had all along. At this time, Zem was even thankful for his destiny and his willingness to associate himself with the best Lord. But that fate pokes so much despair, as if to mock Zem. Rosh injured the son of Lord Curos, the chief of the Gateway nobility. It''s blood. In the middle of nowhere, falling on the ground is the man of the Laddle people. Otomo, I guess he even killed me at the noble play. This is a daily tea meal in this empire, and not uncommon. Even if they try to help, they are tied up the other way around and kill all the clan royalists. Of course, all the people of Ladle who tried to help. Because we know that, Zem never helps if he encounters it. Yet Rosh has helped. Roche and Liase''s parents died in that fugitive battle where their former regiment leader, their adoptive father, died. So to speak, the people of Ladle are the same as their parents'' revenge. I''ve already told Rosh and Liase about it. In other words, Roche risked his life to protect his enemies. The fact was, I couldn''t help but be happy and at the same time very sad. Because Zem had to kill both of them to protect Gray and his family. Yukihiro, the brave man, has asked Zem to cut the two of them off. If it''s their position, it''s a natural claim, and as they ask, Zem shakes up the love knife. I try to shake it down again and again, but I can''t move my hand at all. Raise your voice but the same. (Can''t you...) Zem kills Rosh and Liase? I can''t do that if the heavens and the earth turn upside down. It was something I knew from the edge. (Pathetic, I just declared it to the Lord) Here, Zem''s tiny life equals no chance of saving Gray and his family. Still, we have to do it. Instruct Rosh and Liase to return to the Millard family formation and cut to the brave - Yukihiro. Even though the magic of the sacred attributes can be used, in Zem and the brave, the character is different as an organism. Results are visible from the end. Still, Zem has to play the role of an outrageous clown. After a few minutes of meeting, the sword of the brave flashes Zem''s abdomen and slowly falls to the ground on his back. "Damn, everyone involved in that hungry ghost is busy and annoying" When the brave man threw up like that, he waved his sword a few times, and when he took the blood paste, he went to the sheath. "You can do it, too." Multiple soldiers around us can be seen with signs of approaching. (Sorry) Such a small cry shakes my eardrum. A quick peek into his face brought tears to the eyes of the sword-wielding soldiers. (Well, you were the same) You don''t have to hate me any more. I was kind of happy with that fact, asexually. I wonder how long it took. Already, I don''t feel any pain or feeling. My vision is white, too. It''s just that my nostalgic husband''s voice was shaking his eardrum. "Gray...? "Oh." "Well, did you make it" Gray is here. That''s synonymous with Roche and Liase being protected. This man has the power to make it happen. Thanks to you. "Am I going to die? I don''t see or feel anything anymore. You won''t even have to ask that. "Oh, dying" Again? That''s a shame. Of course I can''t see my family, but I can''t see where the best Lord (or God) is going beside this Grey. "Well... ask for the aquids" This wonderful master will surely lead the Aquids to the right path. "Okay. Leave it to me." I felt that the hole that was empty when that adoptive father died had finally been blocked by that Grey proclamation. If Zem''s choice that day had brought Aquid and the Lord (Gray) together, it had too much significance. This is a selfish and cowardly assumption. But still, it wasn''t a mistake to help Raddle''s boy then. It seemed so honest. It''s almost over. I want to see that invincible grin of the Supreme Lord at the end and touch his face. Right. But you cry, Lord. But such a moist face doesn''t suit you. So... "Sounds like... don''t cry. You... have always been invincible... laugh." - Please, have a warm, friendly future for my dear Lord and family! 43 Episode 40: Reverse Joy "Damn!!" Kicking up a table made by one of the leading woodworkers in this Sutherland, the wine bottle (Sakabin) on the table falls to the floor and makes a screaming crushing noise. Bail Curros, breathing on his shoulders, sat in a chair to prepare his roughened breath. The defeat of Yukihiro, the most powerful and prestigious brave man in the empire, and the rumors that his son Marek Curros was in the public eye of half a dozen of his private soldiers, will be known by nobles throughout this Sutherland only overnight. Yukihiro the Brave has the power to take his name all over the Empire in the Dragon Crusade and to defeat the armies of the Salzburg Border Uncle several times over. I possess the most powerful weapon in the empire. That was also the source of Lord Curos''s power in recent years. The brave Yukihiro was defeated. If you lost after a hard fight, it''s still okay. In fact, however, it was only a one-sided public execution. Besides, it was just a twelve-year-old who did it. It would be self-evident, for example, what the Hordes would think of that fact. "How''s Marek doing? "Caged in my room..." My lovely child keeps getting (nabbed) by the child until Sieg arrives, eyes like a dead fish when he gets home, twirling in a blanket in the corner of his room and trembling all the time. "But the junior luxury time!!" I''ll never end it like this. The Curos, who had a tradition and format to contend with in the Empire, were publicly disgraced by the son of a nobleman. This would be unprecedented in the history of the Empire. That junior nobleman, Millard, will destroy you in pieces. The clan party, put it together. That''s how the Curos have gained some of the most power in this empire so far. The problem is that he''s strong enough to overwhelm that incompetent brave man. And I''ll do it. Because force is treated as absolute in this empire. "Sir, the customer wanted me to give this to you first." "A customer? As the butler approached the bail, a single scroll came up against a bright red table. Take it in your hand and scrutinize it, but it doesn''t even have the sender''s mark. There is also a line called the Curse of the Regional Luxury with a grudge against Bail. "Who brought this? "He was a big gentleman in white exotic clothes" Bright white exotic clothes? Would it be an invitation to secrecy by ambassadors and nobles of the kingdom of Amulzess or the Episcopal State of Esters? No, this Curos family is frequented by ambassadors from different countries, including both. This person, the deacon, can''t be unknown. But if the appearance of a suspicious person is not enough to take, it should be a gateway payment. "Open that scroll." When I command the Deacon, I humbly drop my neck and open the scroll. No weird philosophy whatsoever. Just paper. "Nothing? "Yes, sir." "Give it to me!" From the deacon, hiccups, glances at the scroll. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Guuuuuuuuuuuuu! I forgot to swallow even the raw spit, probably because I was perusing it. When I make a laugh of joy, I get involved. "Nice! If the contents of this writing are true, the Curos family will have more power and vast assets than ever before. "I''m going to the Justice Department immediately. Turn the carriage in front of the mansion." "Yes, sir." The butler, in a token, is leaving. Even the calamity turned into wealth, and the Curos came to have a great power. Same as this one. No, this time unprecedented tremendous wealth rolls into the bail. And, like both insects on honey, with their wealth, force and authority roll in. "Kid, I''m gonna take away the stupidity you''ve committed, squeeze at best." Holding on to wanting to dance crazy, Bayle jumps down the mansion stairs every few steps. 44 Episode 41: Conversations in the Jail If you think they got you out of a cold stone cell and pushed you into a private room, you have two faces you know. "Yes, don''t look blatantly disgusted. My companion was only allowed to see me. By the way, it uses soundproofing magic, so the conversation is definitely out there. " Is this wind magic? Unchanted, or easily activated, a boulder is sometimes just called a wise man. "For what? Sieg flaunts his shoulder and sends his gaze to the blonde middle-aged man, who answers blurry. (Gray, there''s a pin here. I let your chamber of commerce blacksmith make it. You should be able to get out of here with this) When I gathered my thoughtful determination to my eyebrows and let him hold the pin to me in a whisper, he said such an absurd thing. To see from the flat siege, this grandfather, you dared bring Dimer Maguire to this occasion, convinced that I would not accept it. Well, this guy knows I can use my metastatic abilities, naturally. "Grandpa, just how you feel is enough. It''s okay. I''m not gonna die." "Are you satisfied with this? Told you. This man is much tougher than your Lord thinks. If you don''t have a reason, you''ll be taken prisoner." "No, Gray is only a twelve-year-old. You can''t be in a place like this." This tough attitude. This man can''t move here until he''s convinced I''m safe. And the troublesome thing is, at this point in time when you''re trying to get me out of jail, this guy isn''t looking at his own life. Besides, this time, Lord Curos'' sin against his son. This is a felony that could even spark a clan. I see why Zeke brought this guy here. It''s dangerous, not half. Sieg old makes his uncomfortable grin disappear. Apparently, that''s the point. "Gray, your lord is about to be transferred to Thurmx early tomorrow morning." "Too much timing." Transfer to another location early in the morning? Why should we rush this undead raid so fast? It''s like you''re trying to keep me away from this Sutherland. Thanks. Don''t get caught up. "Do Nushi think so, too? "Yeah, that''s already" "Since then, some rumors have been circulating all over Sutherland. At first, there were rumours that the son of the brave man and Lord Curros was rendered irreversible by a boy who didn''t even go old. The next rumor is the context. Besides, embarrassingly, it''s the exact opposite of reality. " "Specifically? "The deputy head of the Fool''s Regiment resented past incidents and attributed them to the husband and wife of the Ladle people, before killing them. I was about to get a lady, too, and the son of the brave man and Curus comes in to help. Sooner or later, he killed the Vice Commander of the Fools, but on the grounds of his retribution, Gray Millard caused the brave to suffer severe illness by despicable means. Like this place." I''m not ashamed to say 800 lies. Daimyo, the brave man, or Marek, would have made him testify that day by acquiring nobles and soldiers who were spectators. "The lords became famous in this Sutherland. Just walk. It''s not for attention." "The love call in that hand is annoying. And it''s unpleasant." I gave Yukihiro, Marek the ultimate and final mercy of survival. That this, from my character, equals a miracle. Yet they throw it into a light ditch and humiliate it to Zem''s honor. Unfortunately, we''ve already decided where they''re going. "Don''t get so hot. Brave men and Marek are virtually irrelevant to this rumor." "Why, can you say all that? "The brave man just spoke the name of the Lord, sweating all over, vomiting, and in Marek, he''s been locked in his own room since then, twirling in a blanket, shivering. Rumors, etc., very, very" Sieg waves his right hand palm to Praprapra left and right in front of his face. Apparently, they succeeded in planting a fairly severe trauma of mind (PTSD) on both of them. That said, to that extent, it doesn''t replace Zem''s death, etc. I''ll spend the rest of my life harassing them for as long as I can think of. It turns out I have such a bad personality. "You think it''s a father''s outburst? "On the surface. But there are also many strange things" "Why is Lord Curos rushing my escort? "Oh, you''re right. Now we are in the greatest crisis situation in the empire: the assault of the undead. Originally, there can be no room for manpower in the convoy of prisoners. More than that, after the raid is over, is that enough? "Eighty-nine, during the invasion of the undead, you have a move in the dark. Apparently, they''ll have trouble getting me to stay in this Sutherland" I have a metastasis, and I might be thrilled to dare to take a ride on the measures of the Kurokaku Hall. First of all, there is no doubt that our purpose is to destroy our plan. If... "Trust your grandfather, there are a few things I''d like to ask you for" "What? From a conversation with Old Sieg, you are aware of the seriousness of the matter, from the face of my grandfather worrying about my grandson earlier to the face of a warlord worrying about my country. "I want my people to convince me as the plan progresses. As it is now, they may wake up and bury any landmines placed in the corners." Until we bring about change in this empire, we must ask the kingdom of Amulzess and the surrounding countries, including the Episcopal State of Esters, to be respected. This time the plan will be just the right containment. If you don''t do it, you''re in trouble. "I don''t mind that, Gray, but what are you gonna do? "I''m still in possession of the mastermind and the plan." From my grandfather, a clear negative will comes. "This man has a hand like an unruly one. Instead, if its viciousness is disturbed, I feel sincere sympathy for those who attacked it." "Um..." Bad sage who keeps talking to the gain, not even looking at my stops. "First of all, it''s useless for us to lead the brave man to a monster who can crush the slime but twist it." As usual, you are a lame sayin ''Jen. Simply because the brave would have been too hectic. "Accepted" When my grandfather nodded loudly, he rose up and saw me with his blue eyes. "If the crap fits, let''s go home to the Maguire family together. My daughter (Anna) has a long neck to wait for." By the way, Anna and I would be talking about my mother in this world. "Okay." When he nods several times satisfactorily, his grandfather leaves the room. "Not a bad guy." Shoulder to shoulder, Zeke also tries to exit, but stops in front of the door and looks back over his shoulder. "Non is going to fully understand the power of your Lord. But let me tell you something. I have a bad feeling. Don''t die." "Oh, I know. You, too." Zeke hoists the corner of one side of his mouth, "Thank you. Don''t laugh at McBurn." Sieg also withdrew into the dialogue, abandoning something that he did not understand. 45 Episode 42: Worst of all, Georg. "Those big idiots opened the lid of Hell''s Cauldron! Archive Emperor - Georg Rose Archive lets this (ha) around the frown (Mayu) of awesome anger and slaps his right fist against the round table. The sound of a blast like a direct lightning strike. The special black round table made of marble contained a large crack. "Sire, calm down. What will you do if you mess up! "That''s right. If you ask me, it seems true that Gray Millard hurt the brave Yukihiro and beat Lord Curros'' son, and this time (this time) there is a certain legitimacy in the Curros faction as well? To the words of the young youth''s clerk, Georg grabs the clerk''s chest, who spoke, as he stood up angrily with his face immediately bright red, though his mouth was puckering with a face like a fox (tight). "You... how many years have you been my clerk!? Legitimacy!? From Gray''s faction, every man is dead! Besides, the Bonkla son of Curos tried to help her kill the lady." "I say so, but isn''t that all Old Sieg has heard from the Millard faction! The objections of the clerk''s youth, who usually do not even answer orally, give rise to consenting parties one after the other. "Exactly, Your Majesty. The witness testimony was all helped by Lord Brave where the Fools resented the people of Raddle and were waging violence. It''s all like that." "No matter how extraordinary the power, the interpretation is a child. I believed in the words of the Fools. He was sweet. That would be the case." "First of all, that brave man - that Yukihiro has no magic to exchange and so on and so on and so forth is unthinkable. You must have been trapped with your cowardly hands." No longer will he even argue, but the old prime minister (Saiso) exhales deeply into Georg, who holds his head when he sits in the chair, "Sire, have you noticed the urgency of the matter (at best)? Ask questions. "Oh, too much. So, what''s the situation? "Lord Curros'' demands are twofold: One, to have Gray Millard get a fair trial in this case with less commercial guild influence - Thermx. Two, Gray Millard''s rights will be claimed as damages for the unlawful acts he has committed against the Curos faction. That''s it. " "Those incompetent maggots! Easy to cross the taboo!!" "Your Majesty" Again, with a fiery rage, trembling all over his body, the Chancellor calmly asks the rising emperor for restraint. The emperor throats the cold water as he snaps a cup over the basin held by the maid behind him. "I''m sorry. Go on." "Naturally, commercial guilds rebound fiercely on the transfer of the second right. Urgent motions for the compulsory withdrawal of guilds from our empire have been debated by several executives. At the time Lord Curos''s second demand was accepted, I wondered if it was inevitable that he would leave the commercial guild of our empire." In the words of the Chancellor, we all look at each other in confusion. "The assignee of Gray Millard''s rights will only replace Lord Curros. There''s no big difference. Why does the Alliance stand so blind? For a moment, Emperor Georg wrinkles (wrinkles) between his eyebrows at a strangely frowning clerk''s youth, but immediately returns his face to a faceless expression like a noodle. "Prime Minister, with all these idiots, tell him." "It''s huge. Commercial guild is an organization that embraces ultimate strength absolutism and profit pursuit. And they respect their rules to the same level as their assets. Moreover, this patent (or so on) was led by the Alliance and proceeded with Gray Millard. For them, this request for the transfer of rights is above all an unforgivable crime." "There are other reasons, but roughly, the Chancellor is right. Moreover, Gray Millard''s elimination from Sutherland at this time. Blunt, can you predict where you guys might be involved? The emperor''s proximity draws blood rapidly. Finally, they understood the seriousness of the matter, too. "Does His Majesty want to say that there is the involvement of either the kingdom of Amulzess or the Episcopal State of Esters? "We don''t even know for sure yet. However, thanks to Gray''s measures, our empire saw the light that would save it from an unprecedented disaster. This is the case when the measure is about to be implemented. It would be obvious, in a way, in view of who would benefit most from the destruction of the Empire." In words similar to Emperor Georg''s assertion, noise like a bee nest dominates the whole room. "Later if you want to make a scene! I''m sorry, but I can''t afford to hang out with your unproductive conversations right now." When the emperor declared, slapping the table with frustration and fingers, the conversation disappeared from all of them. "Is Curros'' demand going to be prevented? "As was the case with the civilians in this room as a result of the Lord Curos camp''s intransigent spreading of falsehoods, most of the imperial people of Sutherland are seeking a fair trial in Thermx. Gray''s escort would be inevitable. Reports indicate that the Sutherland Justice Department has issued a circular to escort them tomorrow morning." The emperor placed his right palm on his forehead, looking up to heaven and roaring, but pulled his jaw and turned back to the Chancellor. "So who''s transferring the rights? "Beyond the fact that the Empire is a member of a commercial guild, the existence of this rights relationship outside Sutherland will be adjudicated by the Imperial Judicial Authority. I mean... " Prime Minister Saidyo, the emperor with a dry laugh. "In order for the Empire not to be advised to leave the Alliance, Gray will win the trial, or the greedy bastard will voluntarily withdraw his appeal..." In this Sutherland, due to the nature of the large number of Isakozas in the commercial guild''s rights relationship, the judge chosen by the commercial guild (Shihokan) has ruled on the rights relationship, and the Imperial Judicial Service has become only an administrative role. The ability of commercial guilds to gather information is not half as good. As long as it is decided in this Sutherland, the truth will surely be exposed in the daylight. Thermx, on the other hand, is one of Lord Curos'' territories. Both the hearing and the ruling are decided to be left as Lord Curos thinks. It''s no longer just an execution ground taking what I call a pre-trial. "We still have a few moments on the Gray thing, but we have time. Now we should discuss the impending undead raid." "Oh, right. But would his men cooperate if they killed their people and tied up even Grey? "Sieg reported that he was able to obtain a commitment that ''the Sagami Chamber of Commerce will only cooperate this time''. Apparently, Gray''s grandfather, Dimer Maguire, convinced them." "The boulders are Gray''s men and grandfathers. Really, you''ll regret it" The emperor had his eyelids closed with his hands together, but he stood up and raised his left hand. "Then we intercept the undead with all our might now. In the remaining name with the credit of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce for the victory of this battle, we will greatly appeal to the people of Sutherland for the truth, to return Gray to the land and to make a ruling. That''s all I have." When the light was seen in the crisis of the demise of the motherland, the Chancellor shook his neck left and right with a bitter expression as everyone seeped the colour of relief in his eyes. "We strongly insist from the regular army that we take down this Grey Millard proposal and take the initial measures. Now, we need to fill the hole." Georg, for the time being, was blurry as if he had been deprived of his soul, but he finally understood what the story was about, raising the anger that his tympanic membrane was just torn. "All you maggots know is to parasitize into the empire and pull your legs!! If you want to perish, you''re the only ones who can get rid of it! Don''t bother us humans!!" "Chancellor, did you think the Millards filled the hole? While hesitant, the clerk''s youth raises questions. The face was bloody like a ghost. "Of course, they sarcastically said you were ready to start right away." "Naturally! Instead, I''d be furious and kill them all!!" "So, what will you do? "Goddamn it, what are we gonna do...? It is decided. Which way, as it is, this empire will perish in my generation. Gateway nobility or the Curos? Not superior!!" Scratch that golden hair, pull it off, and the emperor, with his blood-running eyes, screams hysterically. "Heh, sire, calm down! "Ugh! Tell the lords every word you say now! Emperor - The Georg Rose Archive adopts Gray Millard''s measures! If you disagree, he is a national bandit and an enemy of our empire! I''m going to kill you in the first battle with the undead!! " "Your Majesty, on the boulder it is..." "Fine, tell him!! I won''t admit to disagreeing!! Nice!!?" "Ha..." The distress of Mitsumi''s middle management position. Exactly, as I describe them now, there is no better word. "My voice is low!!" "" "" YEAH!! "" Respond, with a crying face, and leave the room. "Your Majesty, we are all anxious. You don''t really want to ruin what''s under your command." "Oh, I know. I know. I apologize to everyone when it''s all over." The prime minister also leaves the room when he is greeted by the emperor, who is slammed to the table. Although distorted, Operation Undead arrived here today. 46 Episode 43: Escort and Interrogation After being captured, as planned, I will be transported to Thurmx early the next morning. He''s just been taken from the Justice Department to the carriage in front of the West Gate. It would also be deliberate, thus, to be softened, for the Lord Curus faction to brush (su) the people that I am a criminal. Is it also an appeal to have both wrists tied with a rope and, among other things, no restraints (broomsticks), or to have their wrists severed by a fair trial? Damn, only cleverly, the guy with the weird head working. "You coward!!" "Apologize to the brave!!" "Don''t you know the word" shame "during the important time of the Undead''s assault? "The Fools and their people get out of this Sutherland!!" I get one curse after another from a wild horse by the road. Well, thanks to my mother-in-law and sisters, I was tolerant and my heart never moved at all. "You devil!!" Though civilians and young men have thrown shaking stones, they avoid it without difficulty and hit the head of the soldier in the convoy across the street. I don''t take as much damage as I get stung by a mosquito, but I don''t like people as much as I do to relieve the stress of a foolish crowd that is easily deceived. "Why?!? Because of you, I hit the guard! When a young man mouths such a rare thing, defamation (hippo) swells up at once. Perhaps this man, Lord Curros'' hired Sacrament. It''s a piece of dirt in my hand. After a short journey down Main Street from the center of Sutherland to the east and west, in the middle of the road, Rhina followed a dozen men and women and was queued with disgusting faces. Their gorgeous garments are engraved with a balance and a crest of gold coins to ride on. That is a testament to the executives of commercial guilds. "No more worthy of such a foolish country. Wait, we''ll pick you up." A dozen men and women lined up behind Rhina, at the same time, correct their posture to Rhina''s words, placing their right hand on their chest and drooling their necks (like this). Occasionally, all those curses scratched off, and everyone was watching us with a pokernel look. I can''t help it. This Sutherland may be the only place in this empire where the power of the Gate nobility is not extended. Instead it is the commercial guild and the luxury merchants from all over the world that dominate the real Sutherland. Because that commercial guild executive is supposed to be a figure on the cloud for what lives in Sutherland. "I appreciate it, but it''s not necessary. I will return to this land on my own." Lift up the corner of your mouth and tell them that in the end, you can pass by the sides of the liners. Three days have passed since I was escorted, and I arrive at Thurmx. Thermx is the land ruled by Lord Curos. Upon arrival, I just thought it was instant torture. However, after being brought into a private room unexpectedly or unexpectedly, the inquiry begins. "Who killed the people of Raddle? A beautiful woman with ponytail red hair wearing a robe marked with snow crystals on her back has thrown the question several times already. "Marek Curos, son of Lord Curos" "That''s different from a witness statement, though? "Sounds like it." "So, brave man - how did you make Yukihiro incapable of fighting? "It''s my magic" "Examination at the church when I was five reported that you had no magical talent. What''s this?" "I don''t deny it" Because of the same question, the clerk in the corner of the room is stopping to write it down. The ponytail woman exhales a big sigh and throws a bunch of paper sent to the table by Sutherland. "All the evidence in this dossier indicates that you are guilty." "You think so, too? "No, I know that cereal crush personality better than you do, and I''m actually getting sick of seeing cases like yours. Marek Curros will never be able to turn the heavens and the earth upside down to help the weak." Hmm, this woman, she''s funny inside. A little, I got interested. "Can I say that to you? Lord Curros would be guilty of death for one of his murmurs against himself. "Don''t worry. Even though this is Lord Curos'' direct jurisdiction, it looks like it''s outside the border. They don''t have that much thought. Besides, when they collect high taxes and wonder if they visit us occasionally, they behave as they please. Loyalty doesn''t help. " ¡­¡­ The general circumstance was conjectured by the anger, also similar to the madness that dwelt for a moment in the eyes of the clerk and the two guards sitting in front of the door. "Besides, this land is..." "Judge Luca! Due to the intense height painted on the secretary''s agony, the red-haired ponytail woman''s bishop - Luca - shuts her mouth. "So, you''re gonna acquit me? "That''s the way it is. I''m the judge. Even if the other person gets an obviously innocent mind on an outward path to hate, there is evidence to show guilt, and there is nothing more to convict than being able to deny it" "You''re no better than this." "I hope you don''t be sarcastic. This equates to defeat for us, the judges." I''m not being sarcastic. I have come to this world, and I am genuinely surprised to see such a brilliant person in such an extraterritorial (tiny hon.) area of Lord Curros'' direct jurisdiction. "You, what''s your name? "Luca the Leaf" "Let''s Remember" As I take my seat, the guard who was in front of the door rushes to point his sword at me. "I''m the one listening right now. You weigh yourselves in." Luca''s fiercely soldiers, when saluted, refrain before the door. "I''m not going to bend my own claims. This is a waste of time." "Okay. Take him to jail." Half a day after being locked up in a dungeon, Luca came to the front of the cell. Based on its impatient appearance, I heard that it was not a lot. "It''s been a little rough." "Have you decided to send even a torture officer? "It''s not a rumor area..." Luka affirms, dyeing one side of her face bitterly. Is it still true? I had consistently refused to transfer property and rights relations. Originally, it was unprecedented to claim the transfer of a patent as damages. Besides, this patent also involves a commercial guild. I''m sure you want to avoid useless disputes from them, and it''s not a big surprise. Rather, it bothers me that things are getting too far in the middle of a clap. The spread of rumors at an unusual rate of speed in Sutherland. And the fact certification of Justice Luca, whose fairness is guaranteed. Immediately thereafter, by the torture officer, I obtain an acknowledgement of the transfer of rights from me. If you just hit the road, everything is flowing at an exquisite time, and as you can see, there is no longer any doubt that Lord Curros is connected to the mastermind of the Undead''s assault. Then why are they in a hurry? I''m not in Sutherland anymore. They must have accomplished their purpose. Because dispatching torture officers shouldn''t be too late, even after a gunfight in a more moderate way. Shall I ask a few questions? "Has anything changed in this Thermx city right now? "Nothing... I think" "Whatever. I don''t mind the slightest difference in everyday life." Luca was thinking even as she touched her shapely little lips, but raised her face as she came up with it. "Is it also the move of Lord Curros''s villa, packing the carriage in front of the mansion" The move of Lord Curos''s villa? I feel like something is trying to connect. "Judge Luca, could you please look into Lord Curos'' plans to leave the carriage? Also, within Lord Curos, who lives in Thermx, we may have a business trip planned soon! If this fear of mine (kigu) is correct, Lord Curros will be trying to stain his hands with the least contraindications he should have as a ruler. "Is something going to happen? "There is no certainty yet. But if what I think is true, Lord Curros may be trying to make this city a human pillar. Do you have a verse in mind? ¡­¡­ If you look at Luca, whose anxiety is stuck like a stain on her face, you don''t have to ask for an answer. "Apparently there is." Luca starts to open her heavy mouth. "Allegations of misconduct by the mayor of Thurmx and the Attorney General..." The city folks of Thurmx have endured the Curos family domination until now, but the popular anger exploded due to a dispute that ended in the sudden arrest of Deputy Chief Thurmx Street. Finally, it developed into a riot. Though the uprising was suppressed, the mistrust and anger of the people towards the Curos family were unimaginable. Independence from the Curos family was no longer inevitable, and under the water they seemed to have moved. And finally get the cooperation of the McBurn Border Uncle and Count Hartwigh, who are in a rival relationship with the Curos family. Looks like he was planning to use Thurmx''s city chief and attorney general''s fraudulent accusations as an opportunity to launch an independence campaign. Nevertheless, I didn''t know the names of the two McBurn Border Uncle and Count Hartwigh would come up... is this a coincidence and a good thing to clean up? "We no longer have to bring the plan forward..." "No, I want to get certainty first. Earlier in the investigation. Let me know as soon as you know." "What are you going to do? The torturer might be here soon." "Torture officer? Um, let''s hope it''s something to be soaked inside." Look amazingly in my remarks, with a dongled face. "You''re one of them? He said such rude things. 47 Episode 44: Torture Verification As Luca reported, a small old man who lost so much and wore a hooded black robe softly from his head, when he did it, was led to a room. The basement is just about the size of a small room in the inn, with a chair in the center. And in the corner of the room, from something like a pencil, were erected various murder weapons that hurt people, such as swords, axes, baked meat, etc. "Well, kid, I''m going to peel all the fingernails off your Lord''s two hands and toes now. Ooh, cry along the way and ask for forgiveness. How much the Lord''s voice of fear and anguish rings in his heart." "You can count on it. Let''s get started." Tie me to the middle chair with both hands and legs, and I will prompt the torture officer to make a mess with the look of a trance. "Inside, busty hungry ghost. Bye. But its strength also quickly turns into despair." Even with a thin creepy grin, he approaches me with something like a pench. "Grungy!! Torturer who goes bright red trying to peel my nails off with a pench and keeps roaring. Since just now, I have changed the angle, changed the instrument and tried it, but instead of peeling it off, it won''t scratch one. The pench, by contrast, was bent over and the other two were useless. "Wow... I''m a little sleepy. Well, let me know when you let me peel it off." Observing any more is unlikely to satisfy your curiosity. Close the lid with a large extension (yawn). "Guru!!" When he noticed, the torturer was spasmodic (convulsions) like a frog that had been slammed from his head with a roar. "Oh, bad." Probably blew it out when I fell asleep and moved my fingers. I haven''t fallen asleep and broken anything lately. You have to be careful. Heal instantly with unchanging [top recovery (high heels)]. "Wow, Noon..." The torturer, regained consciousness, looks around with a glimpse of the surroundings and meets with me. "Oh, dear." You understand the situation, blood rapidly draws away from the torturer, passing bright blue and earthy. "Come on, let''s go next" Next thing you know, you tried to cut off my fingers with a knife, but still, you can''t scratch one. There''s just one problem here. To me, it''s like the hair of a Moffmoff animal, and it feels like it was stroked. Naturally it tickles. "Uh-huh!!" Unexpectedly, there''s force in his fingers, jumping up the knife he''s been following. The knife, at a tremendous rate, makes a big decision near the torturer''s left ear and pierces it against the wall. "Gyah!!" Torturers screaming and snooping around. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m ticklish." Heal again with [Top Heal (High Heel)]. "Ki, are you...? "You''re the torturer, I''m the one to be tortured. Nothing more or less. Let''s get started." "Wow, Noon remembers what he''s used for." Expand the superior wind magic, [sickles], to block (whisper) the language of the torture officer''s translations. A number of deep defects (after) that are not jokes engraved on stone walls while doing moments. "In the middle of an experiment, I won''t allow you to go down. Like?" "Ugh..." A torturer who shouts a voice of despair even as he weeps in his eyeballs. "Come on, next torture, let''s go! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, next is cutting by axe. It''s going to work." The torturer, holding the axe with his trembling hand, shakes up. His face was a mess with tears and snot. The shaken axe strikes my left shoulder, but it plays lightly and dances in the air. And as he rotates, he cuts the torturer''s right arm off his shoulder and plunges it deep into the stone floor. Blood splashes, screams, and torturers wandering around. I heal that wound with [Superior Heal (High Heel)]. "Look, next." Be excited, but remind. "Hiya! The torturer finally squatted, rattling and trembling, but began to cry out for forgiveness. This torturer is glocky to see. It will be time for this person to tide. "Great. Allow me to take turns" As soon as he does, he leaps out of the torture room, whilst giving a strange odd voice. "You know, don''t leave me..." That''s how I squealed with Bosoli. "Hey, how do you feel? Tell me something, will you? "Ah, ah, demons! You devil!!" Just as the seventh torturer''s young man pops out of the room at first sight, even as he throws up such an abandoned dialogue. Oh, my God. When you were torturing me, didn''t you just ask me what it was like, whether I didn''t feel bad about my conscience, or if I didn''t think about the torturer''s family? At all, after all, young people today are too delicate to be in trouble. After the last torture officer escaped, fifteen minutes later, in circular ring space, multiple signs of coming towards this torture room could be detected. Well, pretty soon, did you send the next torture officer? Don''t you feel comfortable inside? The door opens with momentum, and multiple people slip in. "You''ve come a lot. The torturer''s hall. Well, shall we just get started? Hmm?" make sure that one of its leading ladies is a red-haired ponytail woman, "What, Luca, is that you..." Raise your voice in discouragement. What, are we done here? That was no big deal. "Gray Millard, you hey..." As heartbroken, after shaking his neck a few times, Luca returned the sword she had pulled out to her sheath (saya) and turned back with a mysterious face. "I want you to follow me" Walk out. Leaving the Justice Department mansion, you enter a luxurious five-story building. Inside the mansion, there was one unexpected figure in my sight. "Your Eminence? Why are you here? "Uncle McBurn was able to obtain the full cooperation of the investigation by forgiving the angry face of the commercial guild. As a result, the testimony of witnesses was taken behind a survey of the nobles who participated in the expedition, including the commercial guild and the McBurn border uncle." "What is Lord Curros''s claim? "Turns out it''s all cod (bullshit). His Majesty therefore ordered you to return to Sutherland immediately." "Really? That was fast." In anticipation, both undead will arrive in the wilderness in front of the Sutherland North Gate early tomorrow morning. Maybe it''s a harmonious plan based on the mystery that I don''t think I have the ability to transfer. "Gray, I''m so sorry. Represent and apologize for the Imperial nobility." The Chancellor bows his head deeply. Apologize to the boy whose NO.2 in imperial practice is not even aristocratic yet. And the sight of the strange was seen, as all the people in the room had eaten it. "No, never mind. It was an interesting and beneficial time." "It''s beneficial. It''s part of your brain''s interest. I want you to let me know." I can''t say I was testing torture experiments on myself, either. "Yeah, well, let''s call it an end to the history that mankind has accumulated" To this statement of mine, Luca looks fed up and shakes her head. "Lord Gray Millard, His Excellency Chancellor El, has asked you about the circumstances. Forgive my lord for his treachery." A giant nobleman, like the one that appears in the end-of-century comics of Mohican heads, bows his head to me. "Don''t worry. By the way, what about you? "I''m this vice president of Thurmx Street - Zilken Midland. Here you go." "It''s Gray Millard. Greetings." Give me your right hand, shake your hand, and I''ll gaze at Luca. I should have asked her to investigate. Depending on the outcome, Lord Curros will be asked to leave this world for good after this commotion. "It was just what you expected. The current mayor and attorney general of Thurmx left the land for the Imperial capital. They are both relatives of Lord Curos. The same goes for the Curos carriage. When I questioned the vendor, I found out he was leaving this evening with multiple torture officers on board. " I see. So... "There''s a lot of undead looming in this city, isn''t there? "Yes." Nodding small, Luca. After entering this room, intense impatience and despair were readily felt by everyone indoors. I may not have even had to ask. Anyway, as I expected, Lord Curros touched upon his greatest contraindications as a ruler. His forced exit has been decided. "How many undead? "Reports of scouts indicate roughly 30,000. You''ll reach the land early tomorrow morning." His Excellency the Prime Minister will respond immediately. "This Thermx soldier is precise, 3000. You can''t win a tenfold undead or anything." "I''m done with this city. Quickly, we must evacuate the inhabitants." "Wherever you want me to evacuate you? If this case is Lord Curros''s offer, if you accept it without permission, it is self-evident that it will be a problem later. Where can I find a territory that can accept its inhabitants? "What am I supposed to do, then?!? Keep feeding the inhabitants on the undead!?" "Nobody said that. I just need to tell you a more realistic story, and the officer says so! In the noisy air, His Excellency the Chancellor sees me. "Can the Lord cut through this crisis? "You have no choice but to do so, rather than whether it''s possible or not." Until tomorrow morning, I''m out another ten hours. I can''t do pitfalls or anything in time right now. I have no choice but to handle the undead I push by myself. However, insurance should be provided. Leave a minimum number of people and ask the inhabitants to evacuate. Most importantly, I''d rather have as few witnesses to my magic as possible. "The problem is where the inhabitants are evacuated..." All this is heavy on me from the local zero nobility. "Don''t worry. His Majesty gave me a secret book for such a time. At worst, Non will accompany you, so if you are temporarily evacuated, you can''t complain. Which territory is closest to evacuating from here? Amgazem territory. The boulder is His Highness Chancellor El. I heard that His Majesty''s secret book was there, and at once we began to discuss whether the evacuation had become more realistic, as per its plan. Nevertheless, what does it mean that I alone, when I say that I will destroy 30,000 great armies of the undead, will not raise a single voice against me from anyone? I''m a little uncomfortable here. - Thus, Gray Millard, twelve years old, will be relative to one, thirty thousand undead. 48 Episode 45: Great Magic The current mayor and attorney general of Thurmx have already left, and the captivity has given up. However, the carriage carrying Lord Curos'' household belongings is soon captured by the soldiers of Lucas and Thurmx. Initially, the torturers seemed to be whispering, but they began to expose themselves in desperate shapes until they didn''t even want to know when I showed them their faces. Damn, now I don''t know which one was tortured. Lucas'' gaze hurts, too, and I''d like to ask for a break. Whatever it was, I got testimony from the torture officers that Lord Curros had instructed me to torture them and unconditionally transfer their rights. The evacuation to Amgazem territory proceeded without delay, leaving only 100 people in Thermx. And finally, we celebrate the early morning of the raid day. Thermx consists of walls and moats that, like Sutherland, are circumferentially protected around them. Above its walls, there were a hundred remaining soldiers in the city. Personally, I wanted everyone to evacuate from the point of view of not wanting to be seen exercising magic. The morning sun peeks at the edge of the mountain range. Illuminated by its pale light, it fills the ground, but every now and then the herd of the undead enters full view. "Oh, that''s all undead? The trembling voice of one of the soldiers shivers the eardrum. In a glass of sight, the great army approaching with soil smoke and ground sounds is powerful inside. "I say no, but I''m not going to twitch if it''s a must-win. I don''t mind if you evacuate now." "No, let me stay here!!" This proposal, which is convenient to me, is indeed easily rejected. "I''m telling everyone here how Gray beat that brave man. More than Sieg the Wise." Turn a half-eye to the troublesome old man next door. "Chancellor El, would you be glad to evacuate from this extremely dangerous place, too? "Immediately after we have seen this battle, we will evacuate. Besides, Viscount Amgazem belongs to the Expeditionary Force. Then he too will have no objection whatsoever, beyond the presence of His Majesty''s secret book. It''s trivial." The current emperor, who is in conflict with the Gate nobility, is overwhelmingly popular with the Expeditionary Army. That may be so...... "That''s not the problem. No, that could be the problem, but anyway, it''s dangerous to be here." "Well, is that a secret to Non? But because of your unscrupulous personality, if you are in danger, you will use it without hesitation." I guess you also heard from the remarks of His Excellency the Prime Minister, who laughs at Karakara, that I can use my ability to transfer around Siege. That grandfather, he told me to keep it so secret. "Lord Grey, I''m going to show you the miracle business of rumors! Mohican-headed vice president of Thurmx Street - Zilken Midland - brings his eyes to the curiosity, yet makes such a difficult and annoying declaration. Hey, Grandpa, what the hell did you tell me about me? "To the enemy, there was movement! To Luca''s words, we all tense all the curves of our faces, while keeping an eye on the armies of the undead. The armies of both the undead, who were marching, had stopped in front of the castle gate, a few kilometres away. And then the army breaks into two, and one man in blue armor shows up. "La, lampelz!!?" The Chancellor opened his eyes, often stunned, but immediately distorted his face as a demon. "That''s General Lampertz..." Speak the name with a voice that Luca can plunder. Lamperts Browser - A general who, while in the Empire in the regular army, defied the life of a superior valley nobleman by all means and, to the end, continued to be an ally of the people. He''s a true hero who doesn''t even look like that non-brave man. "Gray, Lampertz is not the man who gave his life to the people of the Empire. Please, let him go from that curse." From the sad look of this Chancellor''s Palace, the presence of Lamperts may have been more than the only place for the Emperors and Chancellors in that magical regular army where the Gate nobility bounces. "I''m going to." Wind manipulation manipulates the wind and down the castle gate, Lampertz leaves the army of the undead and walks towards the castle gate alone. And, unnaturally, the army of the undead stops any movement perfectly. I walk to Lampertz''s too. Already, he approached Lampertz to a distance of dozens of meters and clearly saw what he looked like. He is wrapped in blue limbs and full armor covering his torso, carrying a worn sword on his right hand. The platoon was prestigious and made him ask that he was a fierce warrior. Without that blue-white face of disappearing vitality and will, no one can be judged dead. "General Imperial Regular - Lamperts Browser, right? ¡­¡­ Promise, no affirmation, no denial, only staring at me with those dark eyes that show nothing. After all, I can''t feel the will in Lampertz. But why, Lamperts, are you alone here? Why did those armored undead stop marching? Yes. The army of the undead still in that armor, far away, without a single movement, is only watching over this one. Isn''t that like a disciplined army loyal to a boss named Lampertz? (Trying to do something extra) The undead are the dead. No, even if the other person was a living person, it would have been an extermination option if I was more than an enemy. Yet... "This Grey Millard will apply to you for a one-horse ride" He was shouting out loud words of selfish self-satisfaction that would make him laugh like this. I''m supposed to be more results-oriented than process. Especially the unwilling undead. Never find more value than an experimental animal. It would be the kind of farce that I hate the most, such as a farce that goes out of such a fashion. But at this time, for some reason, I need to smash this man to pieces and slaughter him without his skin. That''s what I was feeling. Lampertz, for the first time, waved the great sword of his right hand, looking up to heaven, "Wow wow wow!!" He growls when he is a beast, and drives towards me. I also lowered my center of gravity and made myself specialized in the struggle. A series of fierce attacks during Lampertz''s fury. They were all sophisticated and there was something to keep an eye on. If physical abilities were equal, they might have forced a considerable struggle. He wraps a great sword around my left neck, and when he dives into his pocket, he strikes the bottom of his left palm toward Lampertz''s left abdomen. He bends over to the letter Kuno, just, his face drops, and he punches down his right fist in the face of Lampertz, who comes in a position that is likely to punch him. Along with the goggly, bone pulling dull feel transmitted to his right fist, Lampertz''s entire body is slammed to the ground, causing a ground crack. Without getting my hair in, I swing my right leg down against Lampertz''s torso. Craters form, but regardless, I was swinging my right leg down again and again. "My victory." to my declaration of victory, Lampertz, as always, looked up at me with a lively eye, and raised the end of his mouth, "Yes... thanks. My men... please" I groaned so in a voice that seemed to disappear. ¨D¨D Even if I try to open my mouth, Lampertz''s whole body will be worn out and weathered. All of a sudden, the great army of undead knights begins to advance towards the castle fortress. It reminded me of a light on the verge of disappearing, as if it had met the last wish of my boss, Lampertz. "I accepted the request." exhale loudly, and I transfer over the walls of the castle. "To?" "Over there now!?" Suddenly, the Chancellor bows his head deeply to me, as opposed to the face of the Thurmx Guard, who hastily appears before me. "Gray Millard, thank you for letting my friend sleep" "You''re a little quick to thank." Turn your right hand toward the undead of the knights who are still going to raise the ground and kill you to the castle gate. This is a request received from Lampertz, a contract. I will always fulfill the contract I received once. of their journey to Yellow Springs. With my greatest skill at present, it would be polite to respond. To use is the magic of a strategic-level legend (legend) that has not yet been used. Legendary (Legendary) strategic-class magic ensures that your surroundings are further enhanced, no matter how subdued. That''s definitely the first thing because I used it once in the ''Ancient Forest''. Especially this magic, the great magic of the most powerful class in the four legends (Legends) I''ve earned. According to the explanatory notes in the Magic Book, only power is equivalent to myth (Gotz), but on the other hand, control has the disadvantage of making it difficult to write (tease) and gain advantage. So I missed the timing of using it, but there''s no one here in the plain. It''s just the right direction for them. I close one eye and start chanting. "[Red Meteor Cluster" Crimson Meatier "]" At the same time that I finish my long chant and utter its magical name, a glimmer of red light shines from the clouds hanging far above. Its red light instantly extinguishes the undead, who are still bursting, evaporating even its ground. And those lights grow with potpounds, potpounds, illuminating the earth with red light. The red light of a few meters radius, one after the other, grows countless as it evaporates the knights of the diseased. "Wow! That red light burned the undead out in an instant!?" Both the undead, where Luca is still being evaporated with high heat, fix their fingertips and scream with excitement. "Um, it''s wonderful, Lord Grey. What magic is that? Vice President of Thurmx Street - Zilken Midland asks, whilst uplifting his face bright red, I could not afford to answer very much. Because I only had a bad feeling about it. ''Cause you do, don''t you? Because that magic is supposed to be a simple, lucid magic of dropping meteorites, not optics or anything. "[Supreme Shield (Aigis)]!!" Dozens of top-ranked Defensive Magic - Super (Super) Magic [Supreme Shield (Aigis)] that I have now, with all my might. The innumerable blue veil neatly covers the walls of Thurmx in a domed fashion. If it weren''t for that meteorite direct hit, this would probably hold up. Maybe, I''m sure...... "Oh, hey, is that...? One of the soldiers had his index finger on his right hand, pointing to the sky, and his mouth was puckering. From his face, which looked far above it, there was a waterfall of sweat as if his sweating organs had been smashed. I can''t help it. From the gap between the clouds at its fingertips, a meteorite surrounded by a giant bright red flame peeked into his face. "Ugh..." I guess I finally realized that that red light was just an appetizer (hors d ''oeuvre). One after the other, he screams and lowers his cunt, knees and hips on a cold stone on the walls of the castle. A group of flaming meteorites that emerge from the clouds one after the other, even abnormally. They had already filled the sky without gaps. And because of the heat emitted by the countless meteorites, the earth is burned. "That... is, no way -!" As soon as the Chancellor raised his voice of despair, one of the meteorite groups begins to fall. At high speeds the meteorite crashed into the ground and everything was dyed white. Shock waves containing ultra-high heat winds spreading in concentric circles evaporate the undead in an instant, but blow through them. Only the aftermath of one drop will wipe out most of the undead, and even a few [Supreme Shield (Aigis)] will disappear. Something cold runs all over my spine. "I''m not kidding!!" With all due strength, continue to make [Supreme Shield (Aigis)] desperately. Then, at last, the curtain of hell rises, and at the same time, the meteorite group falls to earth. "Whoa, whoa!!!" I even continued to wear [the Supreme Shield (Aigis)] in a madness of death. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ That''s just a few minutes of what happened. I left two [Supreme Shield (Aigis)] and the aftermath finally stopped, and I wiped the sweat off my forehead. "Thanks..." Good. I almost self-destructed. If I had used it in the war before Sutherland, I have no doubt that the aftermath alone would have led everyone to march amicably to the Land of Yellow Springs. A large, invisible hole in the bottom that spreads in front of you. That group of monstrous meteorites wields fierceness and, instead of the undead, wipes out even the earth. This is going to be a tough ex-post. At this scale, we might need a few more months to undo it. Shit, it''s what I did. I''ll be responsible until the end. Looking around, but to a lesser extent, the majority had passed out and remained conscious, seemingly only slightly. "Gray, are you sure you''re human? "There''s no other way." His Excellency the Chancellor asks such a supremely natural question. "No, such power, ridiculous power, absolutely impossible for people. So, spirits or phantom beasts? No! No! Say no! Say no! Such a miracle, something that can happen to any high-ranking spirits or phantom beasts!! Because -" His Eminence the Chancellor, who ignores my responses and so on and goes into trans mode by himself with a bump. And Justice Luca is still blinded by the squid-cut sight that spreads in front of him, even as he lowers his petan and glutes (dengue) to the ground. As far as Deputy Zilken was concerned, he had both knees on the ground, bubbling through his mouth and letting go of consciousness. Either way, the undead doesn''t even have one more dust left. The streets of Thurmx are safe. For starters, the operation will be seen as a success. "You''ll be fine about Thurmx now. His Excellency the Chancellor would like to ask for a post-processing of this city" "Accepted." While I lean my neck towards the answers of His Excellency the Chancellor''s strange nuances, I move as far as near the North Gate of Sutherland. 49 Episode 46: The decision of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce After Zem''s funeral, Gray is captured on charges of injury to the brave - the next head of the Yukihiro and the Duke of Curros families - Marek Curros. Then, suspicious cursing noises (bursaries) against Gray and the Red Phoenix Brigade became full (bursaries) all over Sutherland. What happens is like planned harmony for the aquids. Besides, there''s no difference in having one end of the responsibility. I can''t bother you any more. That''s the general thrust of the team. Therefore, Judo, vice president of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, took the opportunity of this meeting to offer to cancel his employment contract. "You don''t have to." The Aquids'' offer is truly rejected. "Not at all. Let''s say you cancel the contract and see what kind of dislike Gray will have later..." "Yeah, well, that silent laugh of the chairman, he''s scared, not half." At the light mouth of technical director Leroy, the men of the same technical department strike the gavel. "No, you can''t. If you cancel your contract with the Red Phoenix Brigade, that shameless rumor of the world will be acknowledged as true." That''s what Satella squeezes out with her blood-running eyes that don''t seem like her usual mild girlfriend. As soon as possible, the grin disappears from Luroy, and the faces of the merchant members who have ever seemed calm are filled with hatred. "I no longer think the opposite of the imperial government is inevitable. How''s everybody doing? The Archive Empire is one of the world''s leading powers. It''s usually madness, such as rivalry with the country. Yet no one disagrees with Jude''s inquiry. "Okay. In my name, let me announce the views of the Chamber of Commerce. The next thing I know, it''s about the coming undead raid..." "Why do we have to sweat to protect Gray and Zem''s bad people? You can bury it right away! "Bury it! When Carla barks as she peels her gums out, Draghechi raises her right hand. "I agree. They''re demanding damages until the Chairman''s assets are transferred. I can''t tolerate such impotence." "That''s right! Such a shameless city, you just have to perish! Starting with Satella, no one disagrees with this opinion. "Hey, calm down. Didn''t the people of Sutherland cause this incident? "Believe their lies, I think they''re more guilty than attacking us. Above all, those people are cursing Master Gray as a coward! Satella''s trembling voice was a good expression of what the organization feels like today: the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. "Still, the guardianship of this Sutherland is what the Admiral wants. What if we deny it first? Besides, abandoning this city is an act that bubbles the hardships we''ve had. Waste left to emotion is what the Admiral hates the most. That should be avoided." "Then your brother tells you to help those filthy people, screaming for the harsh punishment of Master Gray! No one wants that! "Still." "Why!?" "Because now profits should take precedence over emotions." "Profit? That''s not what I found out! They''ve murdered one of their friends and even their master has been insulted! Don''t you regret it!?" "Regret...? Judd''s faceless face stained the surface of his face, words of doubt that froze his soothing spine. "Brother?" pressured by too much force, or to Carla, who asks him what he dreads, "You''ve decided to regret it! A fellow who ate the same pot of rice was murdered, and even the Admiral was slandered! Right now, I want to twist you to a squeak with that fucking brave man and the Boncla Gate Valve nobility! "Then..." "But hey, the Admiral said. Whether you''re a merchant or not before you''re an imperial! Whether you''re a scientist or not before you''re human! If we leave it to our emotions now, this Sagami Chamber of Commerce will be dismantled, as the nobles like that scumbag expect. As I was entrusted with the absence of the Admiral, I will never forgive you for that!!" "Calm down, Judd" Jude shakes his head a few times to stop Luroy from making his emotions disappear again. "In order to renew our assessment in Sutherland, I think it is essential that the operation be carried out without delay" "I don''t agree with that, but how do you convince other business members? Satella and Carla''s opinions are not shared by the business members, are they? I don''t care what they say. I don''t care what they say." "I''ll convince you. Besides, there''s no way that the Admiral could be shut up and tied up for no reason. There must be a reason." "So is that. Firstly, I feel like I caught Gray in jail, etc., passing through the hilarious and laughing wow." "Must be." Leroy laughs lavishly, one after the other, hammering. Judd stood up, "Everyone, there will be some thoughts, but now I ask you to obey" "Aquid, wait for me at the Millard family tent in Sutherland first" That''s all I tell you, Jude disappears. "You kept me waiting." Waiting, thirty minutes later, Jude shows up dressed in tailored exotic clothing he has never seen before. "Get dressed for it" Place clothes in cloth bags on the table. Wear exotic clothes. Black leather shoes and crisp black top and bottom garments. White inner with oddly shaped collar (Eri) and sleeve (so on). Wearing clothes such as ties was difficult, but I managed to tighten them around my neck under Jude''s guidance. "Let''s go." "To where? "It is decided. To the commercial guild." Judd leaves the tent early. Confused, Aquid follows Judd. At the Expeditionary Army position, a few soldiers and mercenaries used to make me curse, but most of them just observe the aquids on a faraway roll. (I thought I could blame you more...) Some of them had aquids and a few mercenaries they knew, and some of them sold fights when they looked at each other. Only that everyone, shut their mouth and look intrigued. When you get all the way to the city, you completely lose the gaze itself that you can point at. Ironically, it was only the Lord of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce - Gray - and the very name of the Fools, the Red Phoenix Brigade (Sequoia Dumplings) - that was notorious in this Sutherland, and none of them knew the individual Judd or Aquid. Especially since Judo and Aquid''s fitness today was different from any outfit of the Imperial, he can only look exotic. However, that is also only among those who are not merchants. As Jude and Aquid step into the Central Commercial Guild Hall of Parliament, their gaze concentrates simultaneously on the two. Judo doesn''t mind, when you go to the reception for the ground floor building, "I''m Judd, vice president of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. I''m here today to communicate the decision of our Chamber of Commerce." Courtesy, remove the scroll from the nostalgia and place it on the counter. The whirlwind echoed throughout the Parliament Hall, and the merchants began to blossom in rumors. "We''ll see." The receptionist woman, when she alters the contents of the scroll with a tense look, stiffens her whole body and shivers it into small pieces. "Please wait!!" Officials trying to disappear into the back, even as they raise their screaming voices. Fine, we''re done here. Judd tells him that he does not even listen to the receptionist woman''s suppression, but returns the kurli and the heel. "Are you glad you didn''t meet with the Alliance officials? The opponent is a hugely organized commercial guild that can dominate the world economy. Even with the Empire, it would be Theory to meet and ask for cooperation. In such a thrust response, even the Alliance can be turned against the enemy. In that case, the Sagami Chamber of Commerce is doomed. "This is our fight. I don''t want extra third parties to stick their necks in it." "But that''s what they think. You''re not gonna stop, are you? Commercial guilds do not exist with such sweet expectations. "If the Alliance is going to be on the Empire''s side, then it''s time. Our enemies are clear." The atmosphere of Jude raising the end of his mouth was like an old mercenary, usually twenty years old. It was not something that could be put out very well for the young people there. "Don''t blur. Let''s go. There''s so much to do." Encouraging a flashing aquid, Jude walks out toward the tent. Four imperial nobles stood in front of the Millard family. All four of these people know. Or something I don''t know about running an imperial mercenary business. "Are you the current representative of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce? The gray-haired old man in there - the great sage Siegfried Gramble - asks Jude. Jude, when he corrects his posture, "My name is Judo and I am vice president of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. Ladies and gentlemen, please, make your acquaintance." With his right hand on his chest, he greets him and invites him into the tent. "Words from the Admiral, I did receive. But..." All the conversations I had with Carla during the meeting. Surprisingly, everyone, in the last few days, has regarded the Aquids as companions. In it, Zem, a moodmaker and brother, was killed and stigmatized for reasons like playing. And Gray''s capturing for a joke was the de facto stop. Too unreasonably, everyone, I guess the toad of the indulgence has been plumply cut off. It''s no longer the kind of situation that just fits Gray''s instructions. "I know. I was entrusted to Gray, too. I''ll persuade the merchants." "But..." "Is it a problem that I''m an imperial aristocrat? Besides, it looks like Gray was being treated cold at the Millard family. There is no imposition when there are unbelievers. But this is my first request from my grandson, a cowardly one, and I will accomplish it." Dimmer Maguire''s tight figure is sometimes seen on the battlefield by Aquid as well. That''s the soldier himself who goes, even though he knows where he''s going. I''m not sure if that''s since I tried to save my country, or if it''s for my grandchildren. But at least Dimer is the presence that comes risking his life on this persuasion. That''s all I understood. "Got it. Please." Jude stared at Dimer Maguire for a while, but nodded loudly. "Even from us, take this. Please, help me." The McBurn Border Uncle and Count Hartwigh place a parchment scroll on the table. "What''s that? "Gray, this is the signature of the Expeditionary Troops seeking your liberation. of the Expeditionary Army could get from roughly 80%" "Eight... %? Stunning words leak out of Aquid''s mouth. The Aquids, the Red Phoenix Brigade, are the organization that carried out the rumours of an absurd and extreme incident. Gray brought that organization to this Sutherland, the lowest nobleman. At least this citizen of Sutherland is that perception. That''s why I originally thought they would react more negatively from the Expeditionary Army Horsemen who didn''t have a good impression of the Red Phoenix Brigade. That''s roughly inconceivable, such as signing Gray''s liberation. "May I ask why? To Jude''s question, Count Hartwigh laughs delightfully. "I met Sir Grey at the previous meeting, and he was totally charged by him. Of all the Expeditionary warlords, it''s not good to assume that you''ve made a case. It''s not long before the end of the day." Indeed, the gaze of the mercenaries and soldiers who saw Aquid''s face seemed a little different from that usual contempt. "I wish I could speak of the sixth sense of the crowd trying to ride a winning horse. I don''t know what to do." Sieg the wise man whines as he strokes his bright white beard. "There is no better bond than profit. That''s our Admiral''s clich¨¦, and I believe you." "Then the story is quick. They intend to use this opportunity to purge one of the Empire''s pus." "It was mainly the regional luxuries who suffered this undead raid. The damage to the Gate Valve nobility is minor. If you win this battle here, your Majesty will no longer be able to suppress the power of the Gate nobility within the Empire. Lord Curos must be eliminated." To the words of Sieg the Wise, Uncle McBurn supplements the explanation as he snorts. "This is a feat of injury, so to speak. This time Lord Curros turned the world''s largest monster, a commercial guild, against his enemies. Now is your chance to meet a thousand people." Count Hartwigh''s voice contained plenty of unbearable joy. That would be the case, too. Since winning the brave Yukihiro, the recent rise of the Gatekeeper aristocracy has been eye-catching. Crush the aristocracy that could be its chief. If successful, the power of the Gate nobility will be drastically reduced. At the very least, the distribution of forces will be brought back up to tons. "You think the commercial guild won''t make Lord Curros in this case? "Definitely first. And by the time you ask, you don''t really understand the influence of a man named Gray Millard." "You think you understand? For the first time, Pickle and Jude''s eyebrows jump. "Oh, better than you guys. You guys in the same organization have become the same insane reserves as him, so to speak. I can''t help it." Bad for Jude, but I could really feel what Uncle McBurn was trying to say not to Aquid. Because Jude and the others have long been filled with Gray''s insanity and their senses have become quite mahy. "There must be a large number of merchants on the Gateway nobility side in the Commercial Guild as well? "Still, they''re merchants. Commercial guilds have exploded into wealth in recent years. As much as one end of it is in you, Gray, you know it all too well, don''t you? If they are forced to choose between aristocratic status and gold, they take gold first. Didn''t you?" "Yep... I think so" You monster kid, you did that too... I no longer think Gray is twelve is just some kind of bad joke. "Lord Curros, you must have seen him as a child and insulted him. Sure, it''s not a mistake." "We''re going to contact the commercial guild and investigate the information to prove your innocence, Gray. This makes no sense unless the informant is erased by Lord Curros. Will you help me? "Of course it is! "Now let''s get into the specifics." Jude embarks on herself and Uncle McBurn''s border opens her mouth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Many historians believe that this Sutherland Undead raid is the turning point in history in modern historiography in 1020 Holy Calendar. The Archive Empire, which was in a period of decline with this case as an opportunity, breathed back and was to move heavily towards world (...) hegemony, which would be correct in a way. Here, there is a minority theory that argues that the real turning point was only in this meeting between the regional luxury and the Chamber of Commerce. For this authenticity, let me bring up a used adage that people create times. Without the distinguished presence of Gray, the superpower - the archive could not exist. There are no more objections to this. But the world can''t be so gentle or sweet that the drama of history moves with the mere presence of one hero. For the first time in their existence, Gray was able to survive this unsolved crisis. That''s what you should think. That is why I dare to conclude that this meeting is an opportunity on which the archive was to take a great helm to hegemony. Yes, the gear of the era, which future generations will also call the heroic age, moved slowly and reliably at this time. 50 Episode 47: Pre-final Speech Georg Georg Rose Archive - Near Sutherland North Gate Around fifteen divisions of two thousand each are on placement in various parts of the wilderness that extend outside the north gate of Sutherland. The placement is asymmetrical and dotted on a number of battlefields, rather than unusual formations like horse hooves (hives) devised by the regular army. This is often in close proximity to the formation that adventurers take during the mass occurrence of demons, and emphasizes mutual collaboration. The trouble with this undead is, first of all, there is one possibility that someone is manipulating it. And for the sake of not many large armies, it is to be expected that the manipulation is halfway. Because of this troublesome nature, battle formats are best fought against demons. It was from that judgment. This formation makes it easy to move and evacuate, because even if a division is broken down, its thinner parts can be adequately addressed by heading to rescue, and it is not dense. Regardless, the Gatekeeper nobles, including the regular army, rebelled against this formation. But then, as soon as they propose to leave the first battle of the hoof-shaped formation they claim to the regular army, the objection will soon disappear. The General Command of the Army is in this Georg Rose Archive of Emperors. If we lose this war, this archive will perish. Only in the normal course can he associate himself with the selfishness and self-esteem of the Gatekeeper aristocrats. Now we should concentrate on cutting through this battle itself. (Well, how about over there...) About a dozen hours ago, tens of thousands of undead had left the body from the scouts and received reports that they were on their way to Thurmx. (Has the fear of the Greys come true?) It will be almost certain now that some have tried to keep Gray Millard away from this Sutherland. (More afraid of just one child than all the Imperial Army...... that was licked) In view of Gray''s insanity, the decision makes sense, though regrettably. Perhaps this and Georg''s anxiety about this battle stems from the fact that a child named Gray Millard is not in the land. But Georg and the others also grasped important facts as a price for that anxiety. That is, that Curros is likely insinuating with the mastermind of this case. Curos and the Gateway nobles must also be Emperor Nationals. For those who are not part of a commercial guild, the Empire is the foundation of their power and wealth. The real trouble with losing them is that they''re better off than the Grays. If you act to protect your country, even if it was for you, it''s a fine patriotism, a patriot. That is why Curos in such a position cannot be sacrificed (frightened) only by his country for whatever reason. That''s what I was thinking. No, that''s what I wanted to believe. And that pale expectation is shattered (so much so) this time due to the undead raid on Thurmx. We forcibly escorted Gray to Thurmx, on which the undead attacked. Georg is not so peacefully bogged down as to clean this up by chance. (Belly settled) An incompetent man who persists only in his immediate interests and even cuts off the foundations of his self must not exist in this empire. We must ensure that we are solemnized in this case. "Your Majesty, it''s time" "Oh." According to the information on the scouts, in less than an hour, the undead both show up in this wilderness. Moving forward across the horse, many of the marquis were kneeling. The 30,000 soldiers and mercenaries behind it become it. "All men, the undead will come into the land soon. Keep your head up." Once the words are cut off and you look at everyone, several kinds of eyes (mandarins) pierce Georg. - An eye of determination to burn down your life to protect your country and your family. - The eye of ambition to raise martial arts and show respect. - Anxious eyes (not to mention) where survival instincts are stimulated and frightened mingle in front of both the undead, which span several times. - In addition to the confusion, the eyes of weak minds trying to preserve themselves (not to mention) These are all the right, undeniable kinds. With one exception -. "Your Majesty, I''m afraid this time the placement of the army -" Curros tries to open his little mouth, "Curros, I order you to fight with Lord Brave on the front lines." I order you just to be strong enough to strike it off. "What do you say! There are some battles that you can''t do well. It is the tradition of the Expeditionary Army to protect His Majesty the Regular Army from maintaining the front line. I wish you''d forgotten!!?" "If this is a human dispute about taking a general, then so be it. But this is an extremely rare occurrence of an undead raid. Kitsutsu is the same as an unintelligent demon. I''m not after the rest of my life." "But in case one goes wrong! "Lord Curros, do you want me to take a step back when the rest is undead? "Yes, no, I don''t think so." "Besides, Lord Curros, I don''t want to keep my back for the rest." The words that came out of my mouth lacked so much warmth that I could feel relieved myself. "Well, what does that mean?" No longer can this man be saved. That''s relative and well understood. "That answer should already be out there. Think for yourself." "Your Majesty, are you going to - back to your father''s will!!?" Like that old racist, these are the pests that live in this empire. And extremely bad in nature. Enough, my resolve has hardened. I will never speak to this person again. than that. Point your gaze to the side of Curros. "Lord Brave, do you know why I sent you to the front? "Oh." Just one, while wearing a horseshit, the brave man nodded softly. "I also owe you for saving the Empire a few times. So..." "I don''t mind that. I''ll tell you everything when you''re safe." The brave Yukihiro stood up, "Thanks for everything, Georg" When you squeal like that, you walk to the battlefield, which is a dead place. (Damn it! Oh, my god, it''s all my scattered seeds!!) When I first came to this world, the brave men protected the people with their exceptional power from that greatest demon dragon attack. Still, only hurting people never even against bandits. He was such a sweet boy. The brave man at the time was only a twelve-year-old. It depends on Georg and the other adults whether they dye black or white. Such things would have been best understood by Georg. I should have protected you. Because that is the responsibility of adults. Yet he made a sweet excuse for the life of his real father, the Emperor, and eventually allowed him to crush (crush) the brave. Same thing. I was walking the same path as all those hateful, despised outroads and the Curos and Gate nobles without knowing it. (There''s already a lot of them...) Everyone is watching the exchange between Georg and the brave in silence. It ranged from knowing the background circumstances in a Georgian way to admirers of a brave man who had no idea (Shinpo-Sha). But no one opens their mouth knowing this bitter air and brave man''s readiness. Georg got off the horse, "That''s the only word I can spare! Inhale heavily. "Make sure you survive, without lacking!!!" With his gaze fixed to the ground, he squeezes the words out of his throat all torn. The role of the General of War is to inspire (kobu) allies. Such a pitiful and unrealistic dialogue, as a General, is clearly also a good place to disqualify. That one...... Gray would surely speak better and inspire the soldiers. Because Gray has the same thing as that emperor. (I guess it''s not a vessel...) ? You are not the vessel of the emperor ?, a word spoken to that outward path of the emperor. The emperor has no praise, no respect, no fine dust. That''s the guy. But surely, majesty and charisma as emperors are far superior to that outer path. I have something that is fatally missing from Georg. "Face up, look." In the words of my neighbor''s grandfather (Sieg), the instant he raised his face, the loud voice that just rocked the earth shook his eardrum. The roar propagates one after the other and runs through the battlefield wilderness. "Your Majesty, go the way you believe. Our subordinates only support it with all their might." When Zeke kneels, and the ministers stop growling, he imitates it. "Get the whole army out of line!!" Georg issued a decree for the start of the war. 51 Episode 48: Millard Runaway "This... is against the rules..." Someone of the soldiers on the front line squeals with such trembling noises at the ridiculously high number of undead that they thrust as they soar. Humans in the doomed cities start with a wide variety of demons, including little ghosts (goblins), pigs (oaks), and even monster birds and wildlife undead like giant bears. It is clear from both the soil smoke and the impending undead that a large number of them are passive. "Absolutely, I can''t..." That little screaming voice may well be a common view of the soldiers. The rubbing sound of armor ringing on the battlefield could be called proof of that. "Set up your weapons!!" Next to Count Hartwig, who bought the front line and came out, the soldiers and mercenaries are frightened by the fury of a middle-bodied man who grew a long jaw on the brunette who rode the horse. "The intentions above are completely irrelevant to us! There''s always one thing we do. Kill the enemy. That''s it! The words murmur, to the undead approaching the end of his eyes and nose, just tremble, and no one even tries to set up a weapon. The man with the jawbeard, while distorting his face uncomfortably, spits on the ground, "After all, it''s just your mouth. You''re different from them." At the end of the glance of the brunette mercenary was a group flying a flag picturing a bright red phoenix placed in the same division. Red Phoenix Brigade - a group of mercenaries who have been named after each other in the Empire for their bravery. In the role of Second Ladle, to spare his life, a despicable man who threatened his employer, Viscount Dort Magotta, and fled before his enemies. The Imperial Army was allegedly badly damaged by the opening of the castle with no resistance to the Magotta territory that Viscount Magotta was protecting. A mercenary becomes an employer''s sword in consideration for money. That''s what it is. Serious treachery that causes mercenaries to lose their very raison d ''¨ºtre during an operation, such as against the will of their employers, for whatever reason. That''s why the mercenaries hated this shameless mercenary regiment and slandered it with the Fools. "Oh, those guys, aren''t they horrible? The faces of the Red Phoenix Brigade line up and hold their own swords and spears while turning a strong eye to the impending hordes of undead with a mixture of emotions. "Baka, you''ve decided to be scared! When a skilled female mercenary, bravely marked with a fox mark on her back, raises her sword in heaven, fills her full, and lets her lungs air, whilst provoking her long red hair. "Hey guys, I''m going to get Red Birds to protect me this time of year!! If it''s just the tip of my mouth, I can even piss stinking hungry! I can''t move in this situation. Cowards are just in the way, even if they are! Go home and hide in your mom''s skirt!!" Beat Alankari''s loud voice all over the battlefield. "Crazy!" "You''ll let the Redbirds do whatever they want with you! The wrath of one tree spirit after another from the mercenaries. And they propagate rapidly to the mercenaries on the front line. "Hey, stand still, Bow Soldier, line up again! You guys are the liver of this battle! "Ugh! The new Americans are in the rear, so be sure to grease the arrows. We''ll shoot them all, you corrupt bastards! "Ha, ha!! In no time, the mercenaries move to dominate the battlefield. And -. "Lure him to the place where he planned to be. Don''t expect your lords to fight!!" Count Hartwigh''s loud voice runs through the battlefield, and the hired mercenaries and soldiers on the front line launch an undisturbed army campaign. Just fifteen minutes ago, a specific combat instruction of this degree was distributed from battalion size to platoon class of five. There was a no-fighting zone where you should not enter and some ways and procedures to lure both the undead to their limits. And at last, the end of the war opens. A number of fire arrows are fired, and when they are pierced by both undead, they burn. This is all that kills the arrow''s hit human form and the undead of small demons and small animals, such as goblins. But as if to mock the tearful efforts of such imperial army front-line soldiers, both undead have pushed over the dusty undead, like avalanches. "Damn! How many are there? You blue ass kids stay back! Get in the way of the fight! Skilled and old soldiers step forward, while retreating new American soldiers and mercenaries behind their backs. It''s a natural decision. Because recruits and other people will just get in the way of being in this war zone. "Hey, you guys back off too! Next to the Red Phoenix Brigade (Seiki Dumpling), fly a crowd of about 20 people who do not make it slight before the impending undead like a torrent. None of them were wrapped in armor or anything else, and were wearing exotic clothes with black tops and bottoms. From the way he stood, he didn''t look like a battle genius. "Not necessary" When the leading brunette young man raises his right hand, twenty simultaneously turn his right palm to both the undead. "Millard Tote Village Guard, prepare to fire -" Using that voice as an opportunity, a number of magic formations emerge in the universe that are not jokes. The magic formation changes shape, becomes a sphere of burning flames, drifting with yurayura. "Demon bullet of a hundred flames, ejected simultaneously" When the numerous swinging flaming spheres are divided into hundreds of flaming chunks, they blast off the ground at high speeds in a straight line, turning both undead into dust in an instant. ¡­¡­ Soon after blinking, more than a thousand undead fade away lightly. Does no one have a brain following that fact yet, skilled soldiers and mercenaries, as well as the new Americans, gazed blindly at the impossible sight in front of them as they opened their eyes and opened their big mouths? But a domino defeat by the name of insanity is dared, as if to mock them like that. "Hey, look at that." My gaze concentrates on the voice of the warring soldier at the tip of his finger. From the Red Phoenix Brigade, the silver light emitted in fan-shaped form burned all the undead more than a dozen meters away. "Whoa, whoa, whoa! Is that a holy attribute!?" Out-of-place twirling occurs on the battlefield in the words of a blonde mercenary who raises a feverish voice. "Definitely. I have seen the archbishop use it on the battlefield. It''s the magic of Holy Attributes." "Shame on you! Then why can both Redbirds use Holy Attributes!? Plus, one or two of you would be using them all anyway! A red-haired mercenary in anger watching the faces of the Red Phoenix Brigade (Seiki Dumpling), which is still shooting silver light. "Well, I don''t know either! It was unprecedented that the mercenary of the hundred wars bearing the seal of the fox would be wolfed to this point, and his men had stained and understood the anomaly. "Fo, Captain Fox, that..." At the end of his men''s gaze was a former rival who dyed his whole body silver and still broke the big bear undead under one sword. "Aquido!! The scream coming out of the mouth of the red-haired female mercenary echoes empty-handedly into the hustle and noise of the battlefield. "What do you say, fox? How do you feel about the guy you thought you left behind a long time ago? Fox looked back at the poorly bottomed voice he could hear from behind, and the man with the ridden beard looked down. "Ugh! Brye, Temee, are you fighting and selling to me!? "No, I don''t mean that. I mean, I''m no different than you." The bearded man, Brye, clapping his shoulders, shifts his gaze from Fox to Aquid, who is still fighting. "Hey, Brie, that ''s--" "This is a battle between fallen mercenaries and poor aristocrats against their world opponents to raise their names. The powerless don''t say anything bad, but now they''re in the corner, dealing with the leftovers - this is my Lord''s message." "Come on, these guys - they''re powerless... they''re licking me!!" "I don''t think you have any power either. But there''s one up there. For all the monsters who set this battle up, the enemy and allies are worth as much as the goblins flocking around." "Are you serious? We are mercenaries of the name of this empire! "Oh, I can feel it on my skin as soon as I see you right away, too. It''s a kind of monster (monster) created by an empire. You can swear. Immediately, the force map of this empire will be renewed." "You..." To Brye''s profound words, a screaming noise winds up on the battlefield as he tries to speak out his objections. "Apparently, the enemy has put in a second line, considering they can''t be dropped in the first row of miscellaneous fish." An uncomparable amount of undead was creeping into this wilderness. "What the heck, those numbers, and they''re a whole lot bigger..." "Hey, look, there! How about a little dragon? "Crap!" The battle enters the production, babysitting the voices of the anxious soldiers and mercenaries who scream at each other. 52 Episode 49: Meaningful Aquid Almost an hour has already passed. The intensity of both the undead being put in is gradually increasing, and at last, it is enough to make the elite of Toto Village and the aquids struggle somewhat. Compared to the elites of Toto Village, the magical power of the aquids is the extent to which hairs have grown in the general population. We''re all already running out. For some reason, Aquid still seems to have some surplus, but that''s also missing gas if Aquid uses the highest-ranked magic he remembers once or twice. "You''ve fought long enough. Stand back." "No, Captain, you can still go! "You know, you guys, you''re already flirting. Now rest." ¡­¡­ Still no sign of ever falling back, guys. They believe how their work will restore Zem''s honor. That''s why I can''t pull it off. "This is where you guys end up? You''re not, are you? We still have a long way to go. Here, with one person, I''m not missing it! I''m not sure, but I just have to convince him. If he can''t, Aquid will lose his precious family again. "Back off the Red Phoenix Brigade and the Toto Village Guard. Take turns." Soon you arrive on the battlefield and that''s how you instruct a young man with a long black hair tied behind his back to approach you. I wear a white, evil hobby mask on that face, and I can''t be sure, but from the voice color and silhouette, it''s Jude. If so, is the woman behind it Karla? With Gray''s life, Jude had been instructed to put together a summary of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce and Carla to heal wounded soldiers. Coming to the battlefield is supposed to be a good place to break orders. "Come on, we can still go." Moss, captain of the Millard Toto village guard, speaks out in dissatisfaction. "That''s why. It''s been quite a while since we had a riot. Injuries also extend to a significant number. You need to focus on recovering the injured." Moss stared at Judo for a little while, "You''re okay without us, aren''t you? "Oh, that brave man, it doesn''t seem like it''s just the tip of his mouth. We''ve had enough of our siblings and aquids." Judo speaks that way while fixing his gaze on the brave man who bleeds from all over his body in the distance but still fights. To be honest, Aquid doesn''t know what Judo and Carla are capable of, but the Toto Village Guard is that cod addition and subtraction. I guess we have enough power to control this battlefield. "That brave man is the one who killed Zem and put Lady Gray on suspicion. Be careful." "Oh, I understand. Besides, it''s time to activate the trap." Jude glides around the wilderness full of undead. The undead have reduced their numbers, but they are still acting like idiots, wielding fierceness. And in twelve minutes they''re breaking into this wilderness. If we activate the trap now, we can literally get a grip on it. "But didn''t it take the moss and their earthly magic to satisfy the activation conditions? I decided to ask what I cared about. "The terms are fine because I took over." You took over the terms? Surely, wasn''t there supposed to be a dozen magical powers in the final finish of the trap? You mean Judd and Carla''s brothers and sisters, who made up for it? From Aquid''s point of view, the Moss and the others are the best-in-class magicians in the world. This is not a snore, it''s just a fact. If this battle is successfully concluded, there should be an enthusiastic scouting play from all sides. These two only possess the magical power needed by a dozen of those mosses. Increasingly, I don''t understand this sibling. Is it ever a coincidence that this sibling, being one of Gray''s men, can be cleaned up? "It''s the vice chairman''s instructions. Temporarily evacuate to Sutherland. Let''s go!" Moss and the others urge the Red Phoenix Brigade (Sedan Dust) with the other Toto Village Guards and walk towards the North Gate. "We''ll be fine here. Go back to Sutherland with Moss and go back to treating the injured. This is an order." "... ok. Watch out for the captains! Finally, you are convinced that the Red Phoenix Brigade (Seiki Dumpling) also leads to the Toto Village Guard and leaves the battlefield. Just for the two of us to move on, we can have a path for people in the army that was waiting for us naturally. It paves the way for a group that is nothing more than civilians and mercenaries, not just the Expeditionary Army, but even soldiers belonging to the regular army. I won''t even think about how unusual that is. Zem can see this sight at a glance... "Aquid, don''t be Bo. Whatever it is, it''s the liver of this operation." Jude''s point is truly true. It''s not over yet. It''s too soon to immerse yourself in sentiment. Until now, three men, Moss and Toto Village Guards, the Red Phoenix Brigade, and the brave Yukihiro, have exterminated the group of undead, and other soldiers and mercenaries have exterminated the leaked remnants. It was such a structure. There is no doubt that the burden on the fifteen divisions on the front lines to which the Aquids belong will also increase, more than the two forces among them have now left the front. We must strike our hands as soon as possible. "The first step would be to return soldiers into the trap district to their own forces." "Exactly. Carla, please." "Uh, me? "Hurry up. When all allied soldiers have retreated, I will move the example operation to execution." "Everything''s not about helping them, is it, brother? At the end of Carla''s gaze and thought place were Lord Curros, a relatively safe rear and still calling with blue bars on his forehead, and soldiers of the regular army, hurting but waving their swords. Perhaps, in view of the exhaustion of those soldiers, if we lose the protection of the brave Yukihiro, we will lose our lives immediately. And both the Toto Village Guard and the Red Phoenix Brigade have left the battlefield for an unprecedented offensive. In one brave man, the front is very unsupported. In the near future, there will no doubt be a large number of deaths among the soldiers under Lord Curos. "No way." "Why!?" "In their position, too, they''re just following that pig. Like we used to be." "Ooh! Carla makes a small roar by bending her mouth to a letter to. "If we abandon them here, I''m sure we''ll be back to the old us who couldn''t help but save them. I feel that way." ¡­¡­ Carla leans over and shivers her right hand. "Let''s get this job done and pick up the Admiral" When Jude strokes Carla''s head and blows his finger whistle, from a distant head of state, the flag of temporary withdrawal of all troops is waved. With the brave men, the Regular Soldiers of the Fifteenth Division and Lord Curros begin to retreat. If you don''t eat and kill one of its retreating soldiers, the undead will chase you like a tsunami. The amount of that undead together was overwhelming, and if the brave were not present, there would have been a large number of new undead in an instant. In the meantime, Carla gives herself up. "Hey, wait a minute! There''s only one person, that number..." The voice of Aquid''s suppression, "Electric Stone Fire." Any emotions of Carla are blocked by voices that have disappeared. It flashes through the neck of a dragon (dragon) undead who, while blinking, attempted to strike a retreating soldier as Carla''s figure became a belt of blue electric shock. The neck of the dragon (dragon) undead, nicely sliced by the band of light, burns up with a blue flame, but slowly falls to the ground. Immediately afterwards, a giant black thunder column hits the body of the dragon and instantly carburizes it. One breath late, the six black thunder columns strike directly at the undead chasing retreating soldiers, instantly carburizing them, and walking through the tornado wandering the battlefield for the next prey. The seven columns of black lightning and the calluses turned into blue lines of light lead the undead back to the dust (dust). Still, the undead, whether they are ashes or not, try to roar the ground and flock to the retreating soldiers. "Heavy Electric Rain" Carla''s words tremble the tympanic membrane, and countless lights of thunder pour down to the ground, burning both the undead. For a short time before the retreat of the soldiers, the undead, which was still bursting to the point of being attacked by the soldiers, disappears beautifully and refreshingly, and the march between the undead is temporarily stopped by a weir. "Carla, well done. Get away from me! With the cry of Aquid, the blue light, which was still slaughtering both the undead in one blow, comes to the side (buckwheat) of the Aquids in a straight line. In front of me, breathing on my shoulders, Carla sitting on the ground and Jude kneeling out one step forward. Jude puts his right palm on the ground. "[Earthwork Play]!" One giant magic formation runs on the ground of the battlefield directly beneath the undead, as Judd responds to his cry, and the soil becomes sand, lifting it into the sky, surrounding its pompous holes in a circle as if they were walls. And as a matter of course, the undead both fall to the bottom of the Naruto one after the other. An explosion and a fire column that sounds like an ear screaming from all over the hole. They spread and chained rapidly, and, finally, from the bottom of the hole, high fever flame columns that had not yet been seen blown up high in the sky. The heat from that explosion is pretty good. Without that rocky wall, there would have been a lot of damage here with the hot air, etc. "Oh yeah...... hey" One of the soldiers manages to squeeze out the words. "What about the undead? Even with that dirt wall, its leaked heat makes my skin tingle so bad that it''s about to burn. There is no chance that both undead can exist in that calorie. The questioning soldier knows that best. I just can''t really feel that any of those existing undead vanished in just a few moments. The sand that was the walls fills the great holes when it is further shaped. With further intermittent explosions, the North Gate Wilderness will regain its former appearance. "The majority of enemy forces have vanished. Start sweeping!!" While Uncle Hartwigh turns to the tip of his sword as he rides, he raises his voice (when) and leads all his armies into a total attack with the undead, who are now less than 10%. In response, Expeditionary forces such as the McBurn Border Bob also launched a total attack at the time of the avalanche. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Regular armies at the rear also participated, and roughly an hour later, the undead were crudely hunted. "It''s a victory for our Empire!!" While the emperor Georg holds his sword in heaven, he declares victory, a tsunami-like cheer boils down and runs through the northern Sutherland wilderness. "It''s finally over..." Rather than joy, I breathe heavily and again when I kneel on the ground in relief from being safely finished. Though the Empire has won it all, this case is not yet over for the Aquids. Because Gray is still captured, and Zem''s honor remains defiled. Nevertheless, with the cooperation of the McBurn Border Birds Expeditionary Army and the Commercial Guild, we obtained testimony of the truth that was actually there about this incident. Nor will the regular army, the Gatekeeper nobility, who saw one end of the Millard family''s power this time, be subjected to unscrupulous pressure. (You should think I''m over it.) "Look, you did a great job" Sieg the Wise raises his right hand as he walks this way with the Expeditionary Army lords, beginning with the McBurn Border Uncle. "Dear Sieg, I''m sorry for such a hard job again." As Jude wipes the sweat that floats on his forehead, squealing like that, he lowers his hips to the ground with Petan for the first time. This would be mental wear from heavy duty rather than fatigue. Depending on how Jude works, the Imperial Army and Sutherland themselves may have vanished. I can''t say I can''t help it. "Leave the rest to us and go home." Uncle McByrne smiles softly and gives instructions for the onions. "Sweet for your words. Carla, Aquid, let''s go." Nodding, Judo, when he slaps the soil on his hips, prompts Karla and Aquid. "Oh." Aquid also stands up and stretches his back. "Hmm?" It was a real coincidence that I noticed. It is only a corner of sight that a gentleman dressed in black exotic clothing approaches in the distance. That outfit, it should have been the outfit of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce recently given to me by Judo. If so, does that person mean an employee of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce? But then, it makes sense to come from the direction of Sutherland''s North Gate. That position is the direction in which the undead have been raiding like fools. Unique chills, like ice on the spine, spread throughout the body of the aquid. It''s vague and difficult to explain, but if you dare try, that somewhat resembled what it felt like the first time there was a chunk of insanity called Gray that I''ve been involved with for the past few weeks. "Judo, Carla! They both look at the tip of Aquid''s gaze and tense their faces to Aquid''s plundered, flipped voice. Sa ''Alan. For the whole body of the gentleman was covered with purple aura, and it blew up over his head, forming a vortex. "That''s - no! I swallowed a scream, and that''s what I was screaming for. Aquid seemed like a reaper (monster) who dyed the empire into death. "Hey, what, that? Finally, one of the soldiers also realizes that they instantly propagate to the entire Imperial Army. And finally, the fear of aquids is manifested. The feet of the gentleman in black exalt greatly, and they shape supermassive creatures. "Ahhh..." One of the soldiers raises a voice mixed with amazement and despair. "Dragon undead!? No, it''s too big for that!!" The graceful appearance of an undead on the body, which is roughly ten times larger than normal, clearly drew a line with the dragons (dragons) considered common. "Those three horns, are they... the legendary ancient dragon...? The word out of the throat of the Great Sage Sieg, if it''s what lives in this world, is one I''ve heard of once. Ancient Dragon (Enchanted Dragon) - King of Dragons living from Tai Chi. A dragon with more than human intelligence has been around for thousands of years. Neither does the knowledge of magic compare to that of man. Assuming it pisses you off, one or two of the countries will perish with ease. Being in such an approximate world is like being against the rules. "Dear Sieg, Dear McBurn, Retreat all armies! ¡­¡­ To Jude''s loudness, to Sieg the Wise, to Uncle McBurn''s Borderline, it''s just a blur and a look at that obnoxious presence. "Dear Sieg, Dear McBurn!!" Now it is time for a voice similar to Jude''s roar to echo in the wilderness and finally the time moves. When Sieg the Wise rides, he runs his horse to the Emperor Georg and also sends a decree of retreat to his men, Uncle McBurn Borderline. "Carla, we''re gonna hit that with maximum fire! Aquid asks for the evacuation hall of all armies with the brave men!!" Sure, Judo and Carla are strong. But it''s also only a human story. Such a mythical creature is too bad for the target. It''s a good place to buy time. "Hey, Jude -" "Don''t worry. Self-sacrifice and other revulsions occur for this country. If you feel in danger, do your best to get back to the mall! "I''m not gonna let you." The voice of a frustrated man that echoes directly into his head. At the same time, the ground ahead of the Imperial Army, which is defeated at first sight (and many more), is raised, and the undead of a certain serpent and strange bird appears for a few mansions. Exactly the word "abyssal" would be appropriate. Everyone just desperately escapes from the snake or the bird. Naturally. In the first place, humans can''t beat such a super-sized creature. "Earlier, because of you garbage beetles, the plan for the boxin remains crazy. Metcha, I''m annoyed, so I decided to send out a pet of boxin. Come on ? '' Voices echoing directly into the skull seemed to play creepy, and then filled with bottomless malice. "If you don''t want to die, spread it out and deal with it! Don''t be so dense! Soldiers and mercenaries scattering, as the voice of the emperor Georg sounded and scattered the spider child. "Come on, Peeko, gnollo, stick it out and eat it." "COKEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!" "SHER!!!" The giant undead of Weird Birds and Serpents growls (howls) and begins to storm toward the Imperial Army. With only one roar, including that intimidation, the soldiers were lightly screwed down and put their knees to the ground. I look behind my back, but Judd and Carla''s brothers and sisters were fighting hard against the ancient dragons (Enchanted Dragons). Not very much, but I can''t afford to go to this auxiliary. The brave man can''t move much already in Hetoheto. (Do I have to...) Raise your right hand toward strange birds and serpents. "Carntress Holy Spear, one of the many holy spears of light! Countless spears of light appear in the universe, and they wear freaky birds and serpents at high speeds. "Gghhhhhh!!" A spear of light pierces his body, and the serpent and the strange bird raise their distressed (kung fu) voices, but soon they burst out with red, bloody eyes. I did nothing but minor injuries, but I succeeded in pissing them off. Weird birds and serpents are blind to the Imperial Soldier and come forward to the Aquid. Aquid does use metastases only once a day. But only a few dozen people can transfer, water on the burning stone. Above all, in the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, this ability is confidential enough to make it super. I couldn''t spare my life to betray Gray. Besides, if Aquid disappears here, those two monsters will change their aim at the Imperial Soldier. In that case, if you do poorly, the Imperial Soldiers will be wiped out. Aquid is not going to take sainthood unless the Empire is thoughtful. I don''t care what happens to the Imperial Soldiers. But Aquid''s escape back here will mean he will admit that that reputation of the world is true. That''s definitely not going to do it. (Sorry, you guys. I''ll wait first) Driving in the opposite direction from the Imperial Army, the Big Birds glide (cool) through the universe, blowing up the Imperial Soldier, and the Serpent tramples the Imperial Soldier but turns the Aquid into a bright red piece of flesh, flying, blasting away. Gradually looming ground and skiing sounds. In a few seconds Aquid is in their stinky bellies. This time the circumstances are the case. Assuming he escapes from the battlefield, Gray, of course, may not be blamed by anyone. Still, I didn''t feel like using metastases. The reason for choosing such an unproductive death is willful, I have to answer that. Still, this'' will ''was something Zem and the other members of the group who died earlier were proud of, and was more important than life for Aquid and the Red Phoenix Brigade. (about time) I can already catch up. Being attacked and eaten from behind doesn''t suit you sexually. Precisely, after resistance, I will die. Returning his curly heel, the retina reflected the appearance of a strange bird and serpent approaching the tip of his eyes and nose. Put up your sword, and give the bird and serpent a hand. "Come on, grate them in three slices, bake them, then I''ll eat them!!" "Hmm, I don''t mind a tri-and-error, but if you eat such rotten, smelly gettestuff, you''re gonna break my stomach" Roughly, an unusual conversation that doesn''t deserve this occasion. Now, a voice whose soul is shaken. And Aquid is thrust behind his back and falls more and more. Dogowow!!! The serpent and the monster bird undead had stopped, as the boy in front of him sniffled his nose and even hit some kind of transparent wall. "Now, all I want to know about your ecology is the mountains, but one would be enough. Go back to the body." When the masked boy raises his right index finger and middle finger up, suddenly, the serpent and the monster bird giant lift into space. The giant is twisted and flabby, but its body lifts further up into the air. Plus, when I do the trick of gripping something with my right palm, it closes slowly. As if in response, far above the sky, serpents and freaky birds are compressed, bones are pulled, and meat is crushed. "Ggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg!!!" "Goggyoo." Finally, the masked boy closed his right hand and the serpent and the strange bird became a sphere of meat. "It''s late." From a blinding relief, the consciousness that has been so diligently connected is swinging rapidly. "Don''t say that. I''m fine with it. I put it in. But, well, what is it? Forgive me." "Dumb..." In a conversation that makes me laugh like that, Aquid''s consciousness fades. 53 Episode 50: Join the War As soon as I move to Sutherland, when I go to an unpopular back alley, I change into a suit made to be custom-made and put on a mask. Hiding masks and other faces could have been just a cloth, but somehow Satella clearly designed it and ordered it. (To the boulder, this is...) A design preferred by a child who is creative (how well it comes) and, worse still, full of paranoia. I guess I have taste. It''s a strange match for this suit. Most importantly, it is true for me that the contents make my whole body itch. (Ma''am, I don''t care) It is my conclusion that appearance and so on is just a kind of symbol produced by the brain. I don''t care if it looks good. Now, the next thing I need to do... from the voices of the deaf creatures that are still heard from beyond the walls, and the purple Aurora that drifts over the walls, don''t you even think about it? Enough magic to visualize. I don''t know how, Fate and I can do a good trick. Either way, that''s impossible for the Judes to contend with. I need to strike it out in person. Therefore, I manipulated the wind and moved from above to above the North Gate Wall of Sutherland. The sights at the North Gate of Sutherland are the ultimate in chaos. Exactly, that word would be worthy. In the center, Jude and Carla are preventing the blue dragon from rushing. Instead, it''s barely holding out because that purple suit guy doesn''t want to kill Judes right away. Apparently, Mr. Guy, he''s a pretty flippant character. And a strange bird with a chicken crown in a two-headed serpent still blasting from the castle gate side, the way out of the Imperial Army. I mean, that giant bird, it looks like a chicken. Is it different when it comes to the likely ability to fly? Hmm, Regardless of the two-headed serpent, I would definitely like to ask you about the giant chicken. "You had a long hair." Two-headed serpents and giant chickens were storming for a single mercenary, even as they transformed the Imperial Soldier into an unbroken wreck. When I am distracted by dirt and dust and transfer right behind the aquid, the serpent and the strange bird are already approaching its nostrils. Aquid stopped and looked back, lowering his center of gravity. "Come on, grate it in three slices, bake it and then I''ll eat it!!!!" Do you want to eat undead? I certainly didn''t have that idea either. Interesting idea inside, but is it something that can be eaten at the end of the day (flutter) as baked? I''m not interested, but I''m going to give you the right advice. "Tries and errors are fine, but if you eat such rotten, smelly getty stuff, you''re gonna break your stomach" When I grab Aquid''s jacket, I throw it behind my back. At the same time, it expands the walls of the atmosphere with Wind Manoeuvres, classified as the top (high) wind-based magic. Snakes and chicken rotting corpses that collide from the face to the wall of its atmosphere, striking harder and falling. There are some unexplainable events like the Lamperts. Maybe the undead have something like will, too. So it''s somewhat distracting to target humans, but that''s a beast, no matter where you look. Great for experiments, but let''s have three too many boulders. First of all, I''m going to have a hard time maintaining it. I feel a little wasted, but I decide to dispose of these two rotten animals. Wind Manipulation imprisons the two into the cage of the sphere of the atmosphere and slowly lifts them up above, narrowing the radius of the cage of that sphere of the atmosphere. Like crazy, a rattlesnake and a chicken immortal. That''s no use. Wind Manipulation is one of the top (high) three magics that positively proportions the power of the activator''s magic, similar to the Big Dragon of Ice (Kates). I can''t resist these guys whose magic defense is just C + rank. I raise the voice of the Terminator, see the two immortals that turn into spheres of meat, and we just had a little conversation about whether they were relieved or not, and Aquid faints. Well, we can''t just leave the stunned aquids here. Jude and Carla must also be protected. And then there''s the Imperial Army in the way. Toys (blue dragons) aside, a man in a hat on that purple suit has a different dimension of strength. Perhaps even I will have to face it with all my might. Therefore, I must ask you to exit the scene as soon as possible. "Retreat all troops!!" In a strangely quiet battlefield, the instructions of the emperor Georg fly. To the anomaly of sudden extinction of giant creatures, the Imperial Army, whose thoughts had stopped, also takes the opportunity to return to me and begin retreating with us. Immediate circumstance judgment, that emperor, is still a masterpiece inside. All you have to do is buy time. Transfer Aquid to the first floor of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce in Straheim. Then, using lightning magic, "Electrosilic Fire," he goes all the way over the sky with Judo and Karla, who are preventing the dragon''s onslaught with the expression of death, and activates "Big Dragon of Ice (Kates)" for the man in blue dragons and purple suits. A few ice dragons, 10 meters long, rushed through the sky at high speed, protruding a sharp fang over the head of a purple suit man and the throat of a blue rotten dragon, into his abdomen. Ice objects that can be done in an instant. However, the only thing that could actually be ice pickled is that blue scaly dragon. The man in the purple suit strains something like a black membrane around him, easily preventing it from freezing. That being said, I have succeeded in filling his surroundings with ice. It''ll be about buying some time. "General!" "Master Grey! Two people rushing up to me with a joyous look, even as they become hetty. "You are the guards of that Imperial Army. Let''s make it through to the end." "Um... what about Master Gray? He asks, as Carla tangles her hands with her mould. "I need help with that one." "Do you fight alone? "Oh." I look at Judo, grinning bitterly, and nodding loudly at Carla dyeing one side of her face into a sense of sadness. "Please." "I''ll take care of it. Look, Carla, we''re lords. Let''s go! Carla, who is still going to regret it. Carla is mentally young and known to the top of my crew. Should I say that I tend to be stuck in a shell just within my peers? So I''m pretty surprised myself that in just a few weeks she regarded Aquid and Zem and the others as the same people. It is easy to imagine that his companion Zem was killed in such a way that his anxiety has reached its limits. "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely be back. You know what? I have metastases." In fact, the metastasis requires some cast time. I really don''t think I can use it on that person. ¡­¡­ Turning his back on me, he runs towards the Imperial Army, which is still retreating. I''m not convinced, but where I can''t waste it, I guess she''s growing gradually, too. Jude also clasped her shoulders, "Take care" Courtesy, followed by Karla. Even when it comes to retreating, if all divisions can temporarily retreat to near the castle gate, the Judes will do the rest well. It''s time, don''t resurrect. - Paki! A crack enters the ice that was covering the blue dragon undead and the purple suit man. - Pattin! The sound of fingers ringing, immediately after that, a purple flame rises from both bodies, and within an instant the ice dissolves, evaporates. "You''re the peculiarity of rumors, are you? A voice that rings directly on your head. Everywhere, they ignore the laws of physics. Well, I can''t talk about other people, too, but it''s teethy. "I don''t know what the singularity means, but I''m pretty sure it''s who you guys are playing with" Between the man in the purple suit and me, a considerable distance apart, but spinning words at normal volume. Honestly, I can''t feel the benefit of talking to this guy right now. I don''t know if I can hear you, but I don''t mind at all. "Play, that''s quite a shot." Even funny, and a purple suit guy who''s good at monologues. I guess. Assuming their purpose is to destroy the Empire, we don''t have to do this around us. Only a few of them, including that blue dragon, will have to raid the Empire City. There is no such thing as the inevitability of purposefully marching the Undead from the end of the North. No, is that even a wrong premise? "It will be." Somehow, this guy doesn''t have the effect of analysis, but the burning, neat pressure of this skin. This guy alone will have enough power to bring down the empire. There is no point in bringing up such a toy (undead) on purpose. "Um, as you can tell, creepy kid, it''s you. ?" "Oh, don''t be told that too often these days" Shh, I''m not free either. Time to get started. [Supreme Shield (Aigis)] over a dozen of them around me. ''Sure, it''s a strength that doesn''t seem like an inferior world move... a little, maybe a waste ?'' A man in a purple suit whistles as if he was impressed. To the statement of inferior worlds, in suits not found in this world. Apparently, he may be from the same homeland as the empire''s seemingly unbrave man who still serves as the palace of the withdrawal of the Imperial Army. "Right." Low-ranking magic doesn''t work very well. It''s not the master class, it''s the legendary magic that starts with [Crimson Meatier, a red meteor group] with long chants. Perhaps there is limited magic that can be expected to work. The power of magic is proportional to the power of the "Ice Dragon (Kates)", "Wind Manipulation", "Blast Thread" and some auxiliary magic such as lightning system magic - [Electrosilic Fire], and in the epic magic, the only power that is destroying chants is about the most powerful class [Shadow King''s Palm (Skuddy Palm)]? "Let me have some fun." Ring your right hand finger and a small purple sphere floats around you. Just at first glance, goosebumps twist all over my body. Intense chills like being reincarnated into this world for the first time, that sphere must suck. Besides, at a time when I understand the strength of the [Supreme Shield (Aigis)] and am not at all upset by it, I guess this purple suit guy is more capable of (...) than I am at the moment. But... "Well, congratulations." Even though I managed to get a laugh from the bottom of my stomach, I shrugged. What''s so funny? Perceive the meaning of my words, or a slight anger mixes with the voice of a purple suit man. No, you can''t. It is true that at that age we have so much power. I''m guessing you have a gift (epilepsy) that''s not comparable to mine. Still, no, that''s why... "That''s funny from the bottom of your belly. ''Cause you have something decisively missing." "What''s missing?!?" No more words. All you have to do is teach this immature, hilarious young creature to the bone marrow. "Young man, I''ll tell you what a real struggle is, not your meal." I lower my center of gravity and invest in my abs. "You..." The moment a man in a purple suit tried to open his mouth, I activate [an electroluminescent fire] and walk through the earth. Thus I started an unusual ravaging play (one-sided game). 54 Episode 51: One Side Game The purple sphere has always chased me away as I set off the [electroluminescent fire] and drove the battlefield endlessly. Assisted by blue dragons in addition. "Look, look, I''ll be chasing you in a little while." A man in a purple suit who sounds delightfully high and mocks (bruises) and laughs at my disease walk. If only we had just decided to compete. That''s why I don''t even feel like losing the dust. [Supreme Shield (Aigis)] unfolds, causing the purple sphere to collide, but is offset by several purple spheres. My magic defense is no big deal. Give me one of those and I''ll die instantly. But that, too, is only a story if you hit it. (um, it''s time for the tide) When I stop, I''m surrounded by purple spheres. A blue dragon then brings a sickle, opens a large mouth, and a purple sphere appears in front of its mouth. "I wonder what''s wrong? ? You''re not running anymore? You''re convinced even in the victory, I ask you that with a floating voice. Now I''m not rolling out [Supreme Shield (Aigis)]. If we''re surrounded by this number of purple spheres, there''s really no escape anymore. I''ll admit it. "Yeah, ''cause it doesn''t make any sense anymore." Yes, we don''t have to run anymore. ''I didn''t mean to think of it ? I can''t believe I ended up not even hanging out with this boxin'' game, proclaiming it great. Come on, I was buying you a little too much. ? '' "Um, I think I was a little confused too. I''m sorry. Thank you very much." I mean it. I never thought I''d be this far, either. "I can''t believe I''m begging for my life now." "I agree. Forget it, struggle is not a game. I can''t wait." To my words, the man in the purple suit has eyes as thin as a line, and when he gazes at me again, What the hell are you doing? They ask me what I deserve. "No, the time for mischief is over. Plus, it''s already packed." As if in response to this proclamation of mine, all the purple spheres that were drifting in the universe disappear in an instant. "Blue, once you retreat, take your distance! Once one end (once) of the rationale for absolute dominance is extinguished, the purple suit man sends instructions to the blue dragon but does not even move with Pickle. "What the hell! Blue - WHAT!!? '' The man in the purple suit looks down at the blue dragon at his feet and opens his eyes wide and stunned. Out of the ground, a few little ice dragons, only a joke, were peeking at their faces and biting their thick blue dragon feet. "Damn!!" He eats the beautiful blue dragon in a burly, insect-eating form, and for the first time spits evil with his own mouth on the ice dragons that come up, but leaps backwards. "Dude, that sucks, huh? An invisible thread of [blast thread] stretched out on the battlefield touches the right arm of the purple suit man, causing a huge explosion. "You!!" A man in a purple suit holding on to his burnt (just) right arm with his left hand, yet clawing at me with a hateful face. "Come on, young man, let''s go with the answer match" I decided to rattle my fingers with my pussy and reveal only the most outline of the scalp. Because there is nothing wrong with showing it to this extent. "This, this..." A man in a purple suit who can''t carry on two sentences and looks at him like a jerk. Sa ''Alan. At the end of his gaze, a giant net of bright red thread stood around us like a birdcage. But that''s sweet. This stuff is just a prelude. "Look down." I''ll point you to the ground with my index finger, and I''ll tell you about my neat existence. A man in a purple suit pulls his jaw slowly... "- Huh!?" Countless ice dragons peeking into their faces, as if to fill that ground. They engage their sharp twigs. - Kachi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi A great chorus of the dragons (both demons), surreal on the battlefield. "Fuck, it''s crazy..." The purple suit man managed to throw that away from the bottom of his throat to reveal countless purple spheres around him. "The dragons are commanded to eat other beings than me in the birdcage. Simple and clear, isn''t it? Point to the blue dragon with your jaw. "Crazy bastard! The blue dragon, which still makes a bold noise and is scattered around, does not fasten the prototype already. Even if Su (Mi Gae) gets excellent research materials for the immortal. If you''re going to perish with this, it''s a joy, too. You just have to secure the undead somewhere again. There is nothing detrimental to me. "No, no, this is just a creative activity. Inside, inspiration would be stimulating, wouldn''t it? Seriously (seriously), but also incorporate experimental elements. If we''re going to do this anyway, we need to be this thorough. "Horrible." "Well, thank you. Now we can test the effects of this [birdcage], which was in the experimental phase." This [birdcage], in a way, is not an exaggeration when it comes to compound magic. Using it as an ingredient are three top magic with a positive proportional power to magic, [Magic Synergy Boost with Magic Synergy Synergy], which is the most powerful superposition (supermarket) in the boost system I have, and a gift in the circular ring area. Grasp the space in the circular ring region and build some magical and automated instructional programs, such as the magic of impermeable systems (fukake). Although considerable effort and strict conditions need to be obtained to deploy the area, once surrounded, it may be referred to as the creation of an invincible area in that it is impossible to escape. All you have to do is keep activating it, more than all of the conditions have already been met. I''ve already decided to win or lose. "This strange idea, you''re from this world..." "It''s time to shut your mouth for nothing. I''ll teach you how to fight, as promised." I give permission to scatter with Xiaolong the Ice. A disastrous number of dragons jump off the ground, as if they were flying fish, and kill the man in the purple suit. "Come on!" It creates and manipulates a purple sphere, trying to extinguish both the ice dragons, but passive in many ways. Countless ice dragons eat through and scatter the whole body of a purple suit man. "Go!!" He eats up his back teeth in severe pain and releases some of the purple spheres at me in the shape of a final death, but it also all collides with the ice dragon and fogs away. "That''s no use. For once, both the dragons are equipped with automatic defense capabilities." In fact, it produces ice dragons and gives some vague orders. And they''re prioritizing those lives and making sure ''Protect Me'' is their top priority. After all, it would be more efficient to operate with a simple instruction mechanism of this hand. "Damn wow!!!" The man in the purple suit, while eaten by Xiaolong, screams and tries to flesh on me, but is inhibited by invisible threads, causing a blast. "My [birdcage] isn''t sweet enough to just push on and rip it off." Whatever, the dragons and bursting threads in this [birdcage] are made to replenish the worn out amount immediately. The more time spent, the more exhausted only birds (purple suit men) are caught in bird cages. "Chick - Shit!!" Raise your voice of resentment and reveal hundreds of purple spheres around you. A blood vessel rises from the whole body of a purple suit man, and from that whole body rises a dense aura like turbulence. "Well, if you do it, you can do it. Then let me show you. Give me your lift." One of the purple spheres becomes a long sword, the other a spear. Daggers, axes, great swords, iron balls¡­ to various weapons, the sphere transforms and sets its aim for me. (Aim for that weapon and start a total attack) Purple weapons were released, and the ice dragon filling the sky became a big wave, almost simultaneously killing to the weapons. Even though the weapon advances toward me, a ridiculous number of ice dragons collide, tangle, and crack into its full body. At the same time dozens of [explosive threads] of red threads broke the weaponry down to shattered fragments. "Boxtin''s - [Divine Martial Arts Cheng] is..." It must have been my wife''s hand, too. The wolf, or the blood, is drawn from his face, and his whole body is trembling in small pieces. In fact, it was medium strength. [Birdcage] If that was used from the edge before deployment, the question remains whether it could have been completely prevented. But now the situation has been completely reversed. The power to yield even the man in the purple suit on the plaid without even doing it. Quite usable proved to be twelve. [Birdcage] ''s empirical experiment is that sufficient data were obtained. I have no taste in pleasing others without merit, and is it time to end it? And I decided to give [birdcage] one last instruction. - Nine sentences, activated. "One." A stick of invisible atmosphere beats the flank of a purple suit to the trigger of my words. This is what compressed the air with the magic of my entire body. "Whoa whoa whoa!!" A man in a purple suit who bends his whole body to the letter of K, but becomes a bullet in a straight line, pushing it as he chooses the ground. He tries to cover his entire body with a black mask that he has shown so hard in advance. But... "Waste." An innocent word of mine echoed on the battlefield, and he was wrapped in an invisible thread in the direction of progress, detonating simultaneously. All the black coatings that were about to be made are swallowed by a scorching vortex. "You..." If a fool has time to open his mouth, he can also try to get out of the Nine Sentences. "Two." The man in the purple suit is further turned into a horizontal giraffe by the bars of a clear atmosphere. "Three." Northwest... "Four" To the southeast... "Five" To the northeast. Six. Towards the southwest... "Seven" Just to the center of the birdcage... A man in a purple suit who runs one battlefield after another as if he were a ping-pong ball and repeatedly detonates. "Eight" Finally, it was lifted high in the sky and detonated as planned harmony. And -. Nine. A giant atmospheric bar stretching tens of meters overhead. The man in the ultra-fast, falling purple suit pierces the earth deeply, causing a great collapse. Perhaps because of the pitfalls we had created day after night, the ground became brittle and sank. Manipulating the atmosphere and flying over it confirms his survival. "Well, I''m surprised" Both legs of the purple suit man were torn from his femur (a lot), and his left arm was crushed (crushed) by Gushagusha, but most of his head and chest kept the prototype. I guess I tried not to make it to cover my entire body with a black coating and only protected the steeple. I expected to have definitely taken that life in that attack. There seems to be more sense of combat than you can imagine if you survive in front of a dying man. You''re lucky he was licking me off. Without this deployment of the birdcage, it could have been pretty stubborn. Whatever, then, we can''t fight anymore. Check it out. Let''s get this over with. When the palm of the right hand is raised in heaven and activated [Palm of the Shadow King (Skuddy Palm)], a black cloud appears over the sky to form a vortex. There are dozens of meters of black arms slowly emerging from the clouds. With this magic, every bird cage can be wiped out beautifully. "You... of the council...? I remembered the strange feeling of vision in my eyes, looking up at me and asking me that. "Council? I don''t know." Though I tried to say that, the words stimulated wonder and the emotions at the bottom of my chest, and I was accidentally squeezing my chest with my left hand. (What''s the matter? Can''t control your own emotions? Is this me? "Kuku... no idea...? It''s more like... like the boxins." Earlier passions turned, ni pulled the end of his mouth and dyed his face into ecstasy (today). "Same? What do you mean? "Yes... I don''t know who you are or who you are anymore." "I''d like you to take it personally and not convince me alone." "Immediately... you''ll see." "So have them stop wanting to know in words that don''t make sense! It is pointless and harmful, such as conversations with enemies in battle. That''s what I''m supposed to believe, but I was yelling at my caustic (needy) shivers. Reason does not follow my emotions. Now, he''s really a 12-year-old. "Dad..." The purple suit man weakened his whole body when he said something, coughed up and spit out a lot of blood. Probably even passed out. [Shadow King''s Palm] has already been activated and this damned case will come to an end if you lower this right arm that triggers it. Yet... (Why? Am I hesitant? It''s true that his objectivity is making me squeamish. Still, he is an enemy that holds back my purpose, a mass murderer who has turned tens of thousands of human beings into undead. I have no intention of proclaiming them more evil than this is war. But if you keep it alive, it will surely remain a wall to my ends in the future. After all, we should dispose of it here. I still ignore the smoking alarm and wave my right arm down. At that moment, when the dazzling light is concentrated on the palms of the arms of [Shadow King''s Palm], the black flame burns, and in an instant it becomes a thin coal that is worn out and falls to earth. At the same time, a black flame runs through the battlefield in all directions around us, causing everything in the bird cage to flame out, such as the thread of the [exploding thread] that has been patrolled. And in front of him was a one-eyed man with dark hair all-back, standing with a purple suit man in his shoulder. Black magic enough to distort this atmosphere and overwhelming pressure to burn your skin. It''s definitely superficial. Plus, you have your hands in your pockets, but you can''t draw the way to victory. I have very little memory of my life, but I specialize in the battle of this hand, no, only the broken ones who can find the significance of living only in the struggle are thin (uh-huh), but this soul of mine remembers. - Struggle more than love! - Struggle more than friendship! - Struggle more than passion! - Struggle more than gold greed! As well as their flesh, they are intoxicated by the wine named Victory, with all that is essential as a person as the offering of the god of war. There is no such thing as alarm on the guy in this hand. If you want to lower it, you just have to screw it down head-on with that force. In me now that I''ve been soaking (hitting) in warm water for the past few years (...), the struggle with this madman is not good or bad minutes. "By the time I''m here, our plan is ruined. They''re not coming out anymore." "That''s good" Bad. Apparently, it''s pretty angry. He seems to have stepped on a mine he shouldn''t have touched. "Here, kill me... right, let''s do that. That''ll be refreshing." Dark-haired men''s eyes dye red and they ripple (cum) into their hair and skin. At the same time, the earth at your feet evaporates and simmers like a magma, due to the redness of the dog''s teeth, which leaks slightly from both legs. "Try it." The opponent is just a monster, not a metaphor. When he puts me as a kid, it''s a much worse fight than not having circumstances like licking me. But the winning chance is not zero. If you''re gonna do it, I''ll do everything I can to fight it. ¡­¡­ A man turned into a literal monster, silently tries to take a step forward, but is pulled off the sleeve of his right arm. "Nero?" The monstrous man, frowning (hissing), strained (and) with his shoulders, drops his gaze on Nero''s left arm, a purple suit man who should be losing his mind. Nero''s left hand, which was supposed to be crushed, held the monster''s right sleeve (so) tightly. "Well, this was your fight." The red-haired monster closed his eyelids tightly and looked up at the universe, but when he regressed to man, he turned his back on Kurli and me, but also looked back over his shoulder, "You, what''s your name? That''s what I ask. "Gray Millard" "Gray Millard, if you feel like it, I''ll go kill you" When the red flames swayed around him, their appearance was clean and refreshing and disappeared. It''s something that''s been eyed by a lot of nasty people. Besides, I can''t beat the fact that I''m a battle freak. The man with that hand executes what he says. He''s sure to show up before me soon. It''s no bother, but in the future, it will be considered essential to gain the minimum strength. And the curtain departed, and the undead returned to the dust. It is unclear whether the target was there, but the blue dragon has also been politely burned by the brunette and vanished beautifully. This is finally the end of this farce. As I shook up my right fist, a tsunami (tsunami) cheer struck me on the battlefield where I returned quietly. 55 Episode 52: Another Battle Liase Riase exercises healing magic while wiping overflowing sweat while striking a palm in the chest of a wounded youth. The medical team continued to divide the soldiers and mercenaries who were brought in into serious injuries requiring immediate treatment, moderate patients with relatively spare time, and minor patients who were naturally cured, and were treated in each tent. Liase and his brother Roche engaged in a relatively low urgency among patients with moderate and severe cases. Adults from the Sagami Chamber of Commerce medical squad, as well as Satella and the Virgin - Her Royal Highness Lillinor - were assigned to severely ill patients with high urgency. Rosh doesn''t open his mouth a word and is silently engaged in treatment. It may be that Gray''s words are dead (hence) that still won''t stop him, even though it will be the limit some time ago from that blue-white face. As Gray said, if Zem lost his life by entrusting it to Roche, it is incumbent on the remaining Roche and Liase to live up to that expectation. Even if it was a staircase to a hero and a dangerous way to climb. "We are nobles and generals!! Treat us before such a filthy common soldier!!" Turning only to his face, he caught sight of several noblemen wrapped in luxurious armor. Again. How many times is this? With the same push question, one thing I want you to do is get the treatment to stop. The officials of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, who had initially tried to persuade them to be polite, now just looked (and only) uncomfortable and did not try to deal with it at all. Naturally, no matter what they do, they don''t seem to suffer the kind of wounds they treat. "Count Novartis, the lad there is an undeserved man who raised his hand to the son of His Highness the Duke of Curos! A nobleman curled his little fat golden hair from behind shows himself. Viscount Dort Magotta, the man who dressed our Red Phoenix Brigade with the stigma of a coward and pulled Zem''s death trigger. I''m supposed to hate you to death, but Roche doesn''t even try to see you, and keeps using healing magic on seriously ill soldiers. "Well, then get him. The souvenir of Lord Curos, who is still fast, when he triumphs." Do they know what the situation is now? Number of casualties borne (and) admitted to this clinic. There are many things there that are both breathing and constant. Beyond the limitations of the magic of the Liases, magic must be consumed more properly. Anyway, one use of that magic determines the survival of each person''s life. Long lived aristocrats - when the Earl of Novar commands, a resilient soldier with an earl escort surrounds Roche. "You too, get the filthy civilians out there now. Let''s make this our sanatorium now! I was good at it, and I mentioned such an idiot. It''s as if you haven''t even noticed the sight of blame concentrating simultaneously from the soldiers accompanying the seriously wounded or the wounded mercenaries who bought and left the help. "Could you please stop! Seeing this sight, do you think we can afford to be associated with your nobility''s selfishness?!?" Tana, an extraordinary helper from the village of Toto, whom Carla summoned, rises and rises sharply. I was taken quite frustrated by the way he slapped the floor rhythmically on the soles of his feet while putting his arms together. "Do you understand who you are opening your mouth to?!?" "Yeah, you''re a coward nobleman back from the battlefield with that wound, aren''t you? Count Novar flaunts Mr. Tana when he shakes up the pattern of his sword. Instead of moving, Tana doesn''t even. However, the slight bleeding from his mouth was telling the truth about the beating. "Enough. These are wild dogs bitten by Lord Curros. It has been decided that you will be killed anyway. Take him! When they pull their swords out of their sheaths at once, the soldiers with their swords point their tips at Liase and the others. Usually, Roche, who was supposed to overreact first, still kept doing his healing magic without even a glance (the best). "Um, Tana, these guys are not enemies. So, can we eat? A brunette toddler who had slept in the corner of the room until earlier - Dora - gets up with a nose, wiping the cobbler but mouthing such a poor quality joke. "No, you can''t. If you eat such a ghetto, you''ll break my stomach. First of all, it''s not gonna taste good." Tana is fed up with the feeling, and even though she covers her face with her palms, she speaks like that. "Chi, concubine, I haven''t eaten anything since this morning and I''m very hungry." Ku and Dora''s tummy rings cute. "Almost there, Master Gray is back. We''re having a treat tonight. So patience until then. Okay?" "Yeah, I got it! "A treat, a treat, it''s a treat, ?" the soldiers frown and look at each other as they play with their mouths in a weird tone, whirling happily around the room to Dora. I can''t help it. I couldn''t read Dora''s feelings of cowardice at all, even in the atmosphere of the instant slaughter of being stabbed with this sword. "You fool me! Do it!" Count Novar, who raises his hysterical voice, and Mr. Tana, who narrows his eyes to Sue. "Oh, boy, now I know how he feels." A red-haired female mercenary who was a seriously injured patient - Fox threw up like that when she stood up, even though she was cursed. She also knows Liase. After that incident, he became the former mercenary companion of Commander Aquid, his former lover. She was seriously wounded dying and was brought into this tent earlier, but thanks to the magic of Mr. Tana, she has been healed and is now being given a rest in the corner of the tent. "Don''t be impotent. You can''t just stand there yet." Tana was right, even though she was treated, she was dying of serious injuries. It can''t be exactly the way it was. If you move it, it will open as much as a scratch. Yet this Mitsuhito didn''t hear that he was heading to the battlefield earlier. "What do you guys do? When the red-haired female mercenary Fox screams, the mercenaries brought in as well rise together and take out their swords. "Fo, Fox regiment, are you insane!? You are mercenaries hired by our regular army. Your actions are a clear act of treason against us! It''s very forgiving." Viscount Dorto Magotta summons a whisper, "Ugh! What''s treason! We risked our lives on this battlefield! Today, a large number of our compatriots and subordinates are also wounded and dead. That''s so much fighting. Keep that out of that hell early and make this your sanatorium!? Fools off too. No! Here, general soldiers, but mercenaries, depending on the severity of the wound, judge calmly and heal. Here is hope for us, the warriors. You guys are the ones who pull no more of this war leg!! " "Ugh, you filthy mercenaries fool us! To the bright red and angry Dorto and the Counts of Novartis, the mercenaries scorn (offer) a thin laugh, but change the grip of the sword pattern. Apparently, we''re serious about this. "Don''t stop! As you gaze near the entrance to the tent with the voice of Stopping (Shivering), a silver-haired girl with both hands on her hips enters your sight. "This is Her Royal Highness! Mercenaries to the nobles, beginning with Count Novar, who kneel one at a time. Tana also learns from it, so Liase also drips her neck when she kneels (knees). Behind His Royal Highness is His Highness''s immediate escort knight, the one who was helping Riase and the others. Probably asked Her Royal Highness to clean things up. "Count Novartis, I hear you''re trying to take over this facility, is that true? The usual leeway falls out on His Highness Lillinor''s voice. Pretty angry could easily be assumed from the voice color. "Let''s see. They are proud subjects of the Empire. This facility is a gift from His Majesty the High King. I think it would be best to operate under our command." No one utters a word to the rampant argument of exactly foolishness itself. Either way, it''s because of intense fright. In this country, the emperor is superior to the emperor. Give us the name of the emperor, the source of our own authority, and everything will be carried as we wish. I guess that''s what you understand. But that''s just an adult politics story. "This facility is operated in His Majesty''s name. I don''t know why I''m talking about Grandpa." Her Royal Highness Lillinor''s voice tone is dropping another octave. His Highness Lillinor was in a terrible mood after hearing rumors about Zem''s death (Tenma) and the city to Gray. Especially this facility, which His Majesty Georg immediately entrusted to His Royal Highness Lilinoa, is tantamount to selling fights to His Majesty Georg and His Royal Highness Lilinoa at the time of receiving it, and there is no need to be angry. Now all the knights with His Royal Highness are distorting their faces to humiliation. "Your Royal Highness, that''s a highly political story. Please, look into it." "Your Majesty has entrusted me with everything in this facility. There''s no muscle in your mouth! "Your Highness, Your Majesty will grieve! "So why, because we''re going to talk about Grandpa. Shh! Damn, I can''t keep up. How long is this country going to keep making such a crap farce? "It''s annoying, if you have time to fuck around, heal quickly. You''re injured too, so go to sleep. Outsiders are off-limits. Get out of here." Rosh''s grumpy voice. Cold chills run like cold tulars on my spine. It would definitely be out as a statement to the Gateway nobility and Her Royal Highness. The Counts of Novar watched Roche with a poker face, but immediately put a thick blue muscle on his forehead. "It''s saintly tempting when you''re a starving ghost of a filthy civilian, just because you can use saint magic! "Your Royal Highness, this man worked an assault on Prince Curos. You should have him tied up immediately! Ridiculous. If you really need to be tied up, like Gray did a long time ago, Roche is also tied up. Above all, it was only Zem who worked the assault on Prince Curos, neither in the rumours that it was spreading to the alley (again) nor in the claims of the actual Lord Curos, and not a word has been said about Roche''s sins. That must have been the fact that they were shouting themselves out loud. Most of all, it is this empire where common sense that even such a toddler can tell doesn''t work. "No! That child was just trying to help the people of Raddle! I was in that place then. So no mistakes!!" One of the wounded soldiers gets up while fumbling, and when he kneels, he shouts out. "Your Highness, I''m afraid I will testify, too. When the nobleman there was working an assault on the people of Radl, his son tried to help Lord Curos where he tried to kill the people of Radl and also his wife. This is the truth! The tent begins to sneak up on the wounded in tune. "Nha!? Ki, you guys, if you say so -" "It''s not cod!!" Dort Magotta tries to change his blood phase and speak out his objections, but his sword is slapped to the ground. Dort, while fixing his gaze on the person he slapped, was puckering his mouth, "What are you trying to do?" Immediately and dramatically, ask the will. That would be the case, too. Because he was the guardian of the nobles, and he was one of those who had swords against Liase. "There''s already a lot of them! What a nobleman! What a king! Those words alone make it easy for people to die. Now the people of Raddle and his companions were slain at the play of nobles and brave men. Yet. Even while we''re talking such cowardly and crap, that kid hasn''t rested much longer and keeps healing. I feel sorry for myself already. How long have we grown-ups in this country been so rotten? " In the words of the soldier, one bites his lower lip, while the other trembles with a hard gripping fist with a bitter expression. ¡­¡­ And when one sword after another is thrown to the ground, everyone, sits down. "You think you can just defy me! No one will try to get up, even though Dorto is full of hatred and intimidation. "I think so." Under this chaotic circumstance, two men say so when they enter the tent. One of them was a young man with long golden hair tied behind him in gorgeous clothing with eyes as thin as a line, and the other was a middle-aged man with short black hair who produced a mustache. "What, you are! Even if Dorto yells and scatters in a grumpy manner, he is beaten harder in the chest by Count Novar, causing his eyes to turn black and white, but asking him about his complexion. "Please forgive me, Marquis Rhina." As soon as I heard the name Rhina, my blood rapidly drew from Dort''s complexion. "Fine, my purpose has already been achieved. Only this time, I personally don''t move directly. But come on, you guys got a little scratch on your trinkets, and I''m going to get a death sentence or something. Do you understand?" "Death penalty pronounced...... is it? To the dreaded Asking Earl of Novar, the blonde young man - Rhina''s face is viciously distorted and turns back to Dorto. "Our commercial guild just officially decided to permanently freeze any deal between the Curos and Magotta families. Especially Mr. Dort, you have a large loan. I''m asking for a prompt return." "Hey, give me a minute. Such tyranny! "Even if they say tyranny. You and Lord Curros were the ones who sold the fight by cutting the front to the guild, weren''t you? "Wow, I don''t work for the guild disrespectfully! "No, no, no, because of you guys, our guild members from the Empire were seriously in trouble. Exactly one step wrong, there was even the possibility that we would have to declare our country ruined. It''s just a miracle it''s done to this extent. I really can''t thank the local fans for their help." "Now I beg your pardon." Obviously the clouds are getting worse, Count Novar leaves the dolt when he graces it and exits to escape. Even Liase hears about the horrors of the commercial guild. Still, even Her Royal Highness has a strong sense of discomfort in the way that nobles who were not frightened (frightened) are so ridiculously upset (how). "Oh, yeah, I''m only escorting you today." A short-haired man who had silently refrained behind Rhina''s back took the parchment out of her pocket a step earlier. "Viscount Dorto Magotta, you are charged with complicity in the murder of the people of Radl and complicity in fraud against commercial guilds. From now on, I would like to appear before the Judicial Service. If we''re going to resist, we''re going to eliminate this with strength." When a short-haired man rattles his fingers with his pussy, Dorto is surrounded by numerous guards armed in the tent. "What evidence do you have of such foolishness?!?" "Evidence? That should also be preached to the presiding judge during the trial. I have no authority to judge your crime department." When a short-haired man signals with his jaw, the guard restrains both wrists of Dort with a rope. "Wait for me! When he pulled up Ruru''s dolt while scratching the speck, he thanked His Highness and Rhina, and the short-haired man left his tent. "Thank you, Uncle Rhina." "It''s not necessary. Gray, you are the treasure of our guild. I don''t want you to be in a place like this." At that time, a loud cheer, like a ground beep heard from the outside, shivers the eardrum. "Look, apparently, there''s a paragraph outside, too" Her Royal Highness, with her hands on her chest and a relieved (mostly) expression, had closed her eyelids (eyelids), "Come on, ladies and gentlemen, one more step." His Royal Highness urges him to do so, and Liase and the others resume exercising their restorative magic. 56 Episode 53: Bad Words As joy swept through the battlefield of the Sutherland North Gate Wilderness, he whipped his careless body and tried to return to his companions. "Hey, son of someone who''s outside reason." "Hmm?" Suddenly, a voice rings in my head. Look around you, but you can''t see anything but the earth that was burned by earlier red flames. "Have your soul open, thank you" When I froze my eyes, a small blue sphere of bean grains floated in front of me. Liberate. Suppose... "You, that blue dragon undead? ''Oh, you''re right. Unfortunately, he was slaughtered and made immortal by that flaming bucket. " "Oh, that''s sad." If you get attacked by that one, that''s what most things would be without any resistance to burning a corpse. Exactly, all I can say is that I had no luck. ''No, there was a limit to that flesh, too. It''ll be just the right time to perish. " "Well, you''ve been very objective, haven''t you? An ancient dragon ecology? Really interesting. ''That''s different, too. We have no such obsession with life or death. Instead, if you have a soul, if you lose your flesh for decades anyway, you can rebuild it.'' "Is he immortal forever? Looks like a creature too convenient." ''Not really. If you become immortal and bind your soul, the quality is worse for the soul to be strong. I knew it from the bottom of my heart. " "Right. So, if you need anything, I''m going back. I''m a little tired." I''m not kidding, I''m already flirting. Two shots of the great magic of [birdcage] were struck in the [Red Meteor Cluster "Crimson Meatier"]. He''s probably out of magic (out of gas). I want the futile exchange to end. If you want to form a Buddha, you can do it yourself. "Then answer only one." "What?" "Your way forward. With all that power, what are you trying to accomplish? "Opening the door to knowledge in the name of truth" ¡­¡­ To my immediate answer, often, the silent blue dragon. "... the weight of the word, the statement of understanding? "Probably much more than you" The unknown concept of magic showed new windows. The window is grumpy and still only contoured. Such a close, seemingly distant window beyond could even be ruin. Still, much better than stagnation. Because there should be knowledge there that paralyzes my strange soul. And I... ''... well, that might be interesting'' Since then, the voice has been cut off. Maybe even adult Buddha did it. Honestly, whatever happens to the ancient dragon, it doesn''t matter to me. Well, no more, there''s no harm in being here. My own involvement in this war is as far as possible, I ask you not to speak out. Because it would be more convenient for my presence to be kept as secret as possible for the mischief I''m about to do. To be more precise, I''m just saying we should take the decency to be kept secret. [Wind Manipulation] allows me to rise, glide through the universe, jump over the castle gate, transfer to my own room at the Sagami Chamber of Commerce in Straheim, and dive from my face to the bed provided. (Still, it''s a stiff bed. This is also a future improvement......) My consciousness was lost with Ston, thinking such a stupid thing. When I open my lid to nostalgic sleepiness, my maid Lord, who holds me as a pillow and rests as usual, enters my sight. Besides, even dragon beasts (draghaches) burst into my stomach with big letters on my pillow. Just because I''m not a pillow. Well, the other guy is your kid and dragon beast. Is it useless to preach? "So what about you? Flirting back into the circular chair in the room, he speaks that way to the long-lasting beauty who is observing us with interest. "Me? Guess what." That''s what I said. For some reason, the core of my head gangs as a hangover, and now, not really, I don''t want to use this brain miso for nothing. "The pervert? "Um..." As always, he''s still smiling, but raising his thick blue muscle on his forehead. "Hmm, that''s usually how people define what goes into people''s rooms without permission. Forgive me." "You''ve already answered, you''re out! "I don''t know." I''ve just heard that crystal clear beauty before, and there''s that blue-haired extra. I was noticing it on my way to talking. "He''s my paced guy" A blue-haired woman flaunting her shoulders like a scratch. "So? How did you get that flesh? It''s a trade secret. "Hey!" It''s just a conversation in an extremely ill state. At the very least, I want to demand a smooth dialogue. "''Cause you, if I tell you the truth, you''re gonna get mad." A blue-haired woman who shifts her eyes, even as she moves busily with her hands together. You only have a fiercely unpleasant feeling. "What did you do? "Well, it''s past, okay? Besides, I can swear, it''s not like you''re going to be burdened." Is there a burden on me? If that''s true, it''s certainly trivial. Plus now I don''t want to think too deeply because of this headache. Let''s go back to sleep. When you close your eyelids again, as your consciousness fades, "I, Sylphide. Call me Silfi. We''re gonna be friends for a long time, and I''m gonna ask you to do me a favor." I said such an ominous thing. 57 The beginning of all gossip. - On the walls of the North Gate of Sutherland. Two gazes overlooked the wilderness that still stretched north of Sutherland in the whirlpool of joy. "It''s over. We''re gonna get out the gate." When a dark-haired boy with spectacular eyes turns his back on the wilderness with a kurli, "Are you sure? The beautiful, musculoskeletal durability of the brown skin inquired as it scratched up its bumpy golden hair depressingly. "In the first place, [Invincible] hasn''t heard of them" "Sure, it''s nothing but a venomous snake to poke that miraculously spearheaded" "This mission is'' From the Undead, save the city Sutherland ''. The purpose has already been achieved." "We didn''t do anything." "As a result, if saved, it''s the same thing." "Ooh, the Seven Heroes Under Heaven have different things to say." "Don''t tear it up." In front of the brunette boy, a black door appeared neglected. The door is constantly releasing a disastrous red and black aura, as if it were a palatine flame. "Hmm?" Questionable voice leaking from blonde sturdy. The palm to the right of the brunette boy was pointed at the door. "Hey, what are you doing!?" First intense agony that appeared sturdy with blonde hair. "It is decided. Break it." The brunette boy clutches his palm quietly. "Stop!!" It was at the same time that Beauty popped out to control with her right hand and the door became a shattering particle. "You, what are you going to do!!" Beautiful grabs a brunette boy''s chest barn as he crawls his awesome anger around his eyebrows. "I don''t want you to worry. We have an emergency return bracelet. Now that the gate is broken, it should be activated immediately." "That''s not what I meant!! More than there are [Yellow Springs] and [Invincible], all the other [Cardinal Sins] guys will be assembled here too. Most importantly, you forgot what Gried said! It''s even possible that he (...) is here!" "It''s not a possibility. Definitely." "Then it''s a case we need to deal with! If we destroy the gate, this world will cease to be subject to interference from other sources. The council will never be able to intervene in this world again! "Oh, and at the same time he (...) can''t be from this world either" "Shit! Are you gonna let the inhabitants of this world beat us to death? That''s synonymous with keeping this world locked up in a cage with all the buckets? "From the beginning, the crisis in this world should be borne by the people of this world. It''s arrogance that we solve everything. Don''t you think? "Bullshit! The council (us) will be responsible for all of this! "Maybe. But I''m sure he''ll be fine." The brunette boy drops his gaze at the masked boy who is still cheering all over him. Those black eyes seemed lonely somewhere, and full of envy. "I don''t understand what you''re thinking. I don''t understand the dust." "I guess." Beautiful is rambunctious, shaking his neck wide left and right as he releases the brunette boy''s chest barn. I''ll report to the Grid. "It''s not necessary. Because the destruction of the gate is his command." Now it''s time to open your mouth wide enough for your jaw to come off. Beautiful blonde. "Ma, no way, we were made to come here? "Yeah, the mission is pre-built, and the destruction of the gate is destined" And he was shuddering himself in small pieces: "That fucking clown! Also, the plan (conspiracy) to run with insect spit in root darkness!!" The sturdy figure of a blonde screaming toward heaven disappears neglectfully. "It''s time for me too." The brunette boy once again fixed his gaze on the masked boy nestled in the wilderness, ¨D¨D I shrugged a few words, but they deafen from the wilderness but are scratched off by cheers and strong winds every now and then. 58 Episode 54: The End of One Journey The critical undead raid on Mizo, which struck the Empire, barely closed with the victory of the Empire. Most importantly, even when it comes to victory, the northern side of the Empire''s territory has become almost devastated, and its national power has been drastically reduced. Besides, it was the local luxuries who ruled the territory in its devastating state, and it was visible that the power of the Gateway aristocracy would increase even further. Without betraying expectations, the Gate nobles claim that the victory of this war is greater by the regular army, especially Lord Curros, who fought on the front line, and ask for a reward. It must have been laid down in a dictum. Initially, the entire city of Sutherland was overflowing with bards who only glorified the magnificent activities of the regular army. This in itself, as far as I''m concerned, I didn''t want to come forward, but that doesn''t carry things well. Lord Curos''s suspicion of betrayal was to flow all over Sutherland. What was decisive was that Lord Curos knew the facts of the undead raid on Thermx, and that he was trying to carry out the furniture without any countermeasures was revealed by the testimony of Lord Curos'' servants and the torture officers in his possession. And a document proving it was submitted by one of Lord Curros''s servants, into a mayhem that blew up merit and so on. On the occasion of the exposure of that fact, rumors of Lord Curos wanting to cover his ears, which become apparent one after the other, such as lawlessness and illegal activities in the direct jurisdiction of Thermx and others, spread throughout Sutherland and developed by popular uprisings. Finally, it develops to the state of affairs set in motion by the central judicial bureau. And the stop is a total trade ban with Lord Curros of the commercial guild. In this world, there is no such thing as doing business without joining a commercial guild. I can''t be more accurate. If you are even a member of a commercial guild, you will be given the right to do business safely and fairly. And the guild''s registration maintenance fee is not that high for merchants. Therefore, it is normal to subscribe to an Alliance, even in a roadside outdoor shop. In other words, a commercial guild restraining order means that you won''t be able to buy things even in the open air. Regardless, it would also be possible to purchase things through other nobles and servants. It is also easy to expect that, to the knowledge of the Alliance, a restraining order will also be issued to its nobles and servants. I should be perfectly sorry for that. I no longer think that any nobleman of the Empire will proceed to become involved with Lord Curros. The fact that Lord Curos was to be formally detained and brought to trial is a sign of that. There must have been quite a rush between the Gatekeeper nobles and the Imperial Government, but in the end, the Gatekeeper nobles chose to cut the tail called Lord Curros. As linked to it, the facts of the murder of the people of Radl by their sons Marek Curos and Viscount Dort Magotta, the brave Yukihiro, are spoken out of the mouth of the brave Yukihiro, and successive testimonies appear in support of it. Thus the stigma upon us was finally cleared. The honor of my people was preserved. That would be a pleasure. But to be honest, this was a good place to be unexpected. "Gray Millard, I give you the title of Baron" His Excellency Chancellor El, next to the Emperor, read the document from behind. "I refuse." I''m not kidding. I am trying to eliminate the very institution of aristocracy from this archival empire. The indication that I will receive a title or something is not easy. Plus, I can easily assume why the Imperial Government awards me the title. "A wise lord would understand. I''m sorry, but you don''t have the right to veto." The Honourable Chancellor of El, looking sincerely sorry, brings his head up lightly. A strange gaze from the knights and the heavy towns of government concentrates on me in the somewhat cynical attitude of His Excellency the Prime Minister towards me. By contrast, the Emperor''s guy just seems to be trying to be funny. "You want me to rebuild the land that was damaged by the undead this time? "I want you to run the northernmost territory. You can do this, can''t you? The emperor does not affirm or deny my doubts, he just pleasantly pushes his precautions. "I would ask you not to switch issues. What you can''t do won''t matter at this time. Such an unscrupulous praise, you can''t be forgiven. I''m sure it will give birth." "You''re the one who doesn''t change the problem. In the first place, it has been around for a long time. More than I can save. Now it''s trivial to add a little more." Indeed, the northernmost part of the country is a mountainous area that is not suitable for the development of Millard territory. Moreover, eighty percent of them dwell there: the people of the mountains - the people of Ladr. In view of the acts of that Gateway aristocracy, dissatisfaction with the Empire should have accumulated and reached a level that is not surprising when it explodes already. "Okay. Let me take it on. However, there are a number of conditions" "Tell me anything." I know you do it deliberately, but Emperor Noota''s dignified attitude irritates me asexually. "After territorial development is on track, you will not be accepted for a reason. I would ask you to make it clear in the document that it is still my territory" Most of all, it is unclear how useful such documents can be in this empire. "Of course I did. Work as a carriage horse for my empire." I was looking at the fucking emperor who would acknowledge with a full grin, not knowing the hardships of the people to come, and I seriously wanted to beat him up. "And then, it''s about me -" "Not to worry. Hey, El." Prime Minister El reads out the text that was hung on the rest of the parchment. "Sir Grey (today), Northern Territory - I entrust you with the reign of the former Davide. I hereby give you the title of In¨¦s Navarro" "What do you say? Starting today, you are Baron Gray Ines Navarro, not Gray Millard. The official announcement of the medal will also take place in the name of In¨¦s Navarro" I don''t want to stand out right now. As far as I''m concerned, it''s something I don''t even wish for, but why would you do that? This emperor and His Excellency Chancellor Elle are quite the doers of the McBurn Border Uncle. There is no reason to give such a special praise. "What are you up to? "It''s pure generosity. Gray, you''re a little too suspicious. Trust the rest of us adults more." That''s what people would do if they were really trustworthy. These emperors are raccoons inside. I don''t congratulate you so much for your hopes of not doing so. "Let''s make that happen now. Is that the end of the story? Chancellor El, who laughs bitterly, and pointing his mouth at ''yes, sometimes he is depressed'', drooling dissatisfaction, he is in good hands (Emperor Noota). "Okay, I''m in this" When you try to correct your posture, thank you, and turn your heel back, "Oh, yeah, yeah. Do you know the terms of the noble title? A condition for obtaining the title. "If the father is a nobleman, isn''t it awarded by subjugation and martial arts? Indeed, if the father is an aristocrat, he can earn the title in the award by subversion or martial arts medal. Otherwise, only the contemporary Knight Lord is awarded. My father, for once, Rice Millard. Nobility. The conditions for medal awards must be fulfilled beyond the age limit for titles. "Formally, yes. Exceptionally, however, there is practice for the award of titles by merit." Another aristocratic habit? Honestly, all I can remember is disgust. "What? I''d really like to give you a break for any further trouble." As the heavy towns, including His Excellency Chancellor Elle, look away unexpectedly, the emperor grins like a bad hungry ghost has succeeded in a prank (mischief). "Graduation qualifications from the Imperial Demonic Knights College." "Huh?" Dude, no way...... "I want you to head to Imperial Capital next month because I have done the college exam process quickly. It''s okay, you''re gonna pass." Loaded with things going in. "You know, who says territorial management will until graduation in the meantime? "Of course, as Baron Ines Navarro, I ask him to run it while attending the Academy" "Huh? Isn''t graduation a condition for winning the title? "No, with certain circumstances such as the need for territorial management and the approval of the Imperial Government, it is possible to award the title, provided that you graduate from the College within ten years" "Do you ever have such an unscrupulous system of attachment! "Yes, whatever, it''s customary. It doesn''t matter." Then throw it away in the ditch! Yes, I can do everything I can to make you want to yell at me, and I can fix the insane inside. In negotiating matters, those who lack calm are always defeated. Because that can be said to be the truth that history is proving. "The new territory is also the northernmost part of the Empire. Do you think it''s possible? Even Chancellor El knew about my transfer. This emperor can''t possibly not know. I was well aware that it was a waste of foot scratch, but I had asked him to scratch it. "I thought it was possible. Nothing else, you would." That''s what the emperor proclaimed, as he had won with Nimmari. For every too much trouble pressed, a foothold that gets heavy. As a matter of fact, I am also a little tempted to give him asylum from this empire. "Gray, no." Cyril noticed me leaving the palace and my silver-haired daughter had a delightful grin on one side of her face, waving her hands boom. "Lily, don''t fall." "Wow." Without betraying his expectations, Lillinor hangs on brilliantly, so he turns his hand around that thin hip and hugs it. If I were an adult, I''d have become a painting inside, but it''s actually a diagram of my brother hugging my sister. What an asexual pity. "I told you to be careful" "Ugh, yeah." For some reason, she stroked Lillinor''s head, which turned bright red and leaned down, while stretching her back. Well, good luck with that. Away from Lillinor, raise your right hand and move your feet toward the Millard family tent. This evening, with my grandfather Dimer Maguire, I leave this Sutherland. Lilinoa is a princess, and she seems to go to a lady''s school enough to have a super attached. This would also be the last time I would be so involved in just being a junior aristocrat. I don''t feel a little lonely, but even I''m being pushed for trouble. It''s the right way of life to stay out of more trouble with Lillinor than you need to. "Yeah, see ya." As a decoy, I arrived on my way home with voices containing ominous content on my back. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Now we continue our journey towards the Maguire family. "Thank you for following us, Lord Macburn Borderline." "I don''t mind. I needed help with this neighborhood, too. One stone, two birds." You''re still a lousy liar, Jen. I can''t think of an approximate way to visit a neighborhood like this that has a lot of Imperial life. "It''s about time. We''ll notify you of our arrival with an early horse." My grandfather, Dimer Maguire, asks Uncle McBurn to understand. "Yeah, you can do that." Hi, Grandpa is restless from earlier. Maybe it means considering my flesh mother. That kind of thing, I, too, just see this casual rural landscape of the rye fields, several times and unexplainable emotions are boiling and disturbing my mind. This is a memory of happiness remembered in this Gray Millard brain. If you understand that, you can explain it all. But memories are often just facts recorded and stored in the brain. So to speak, it''s like being shown videos of someone else''s childhood intermittently. Is that all I can do to upset myself so far? Ever since I was reincarnated into this world, I''ve lived for years and all this time I''ve had no attachment at all to the Millards. Sure, the fact that those mother-in-law''s are scraps also has some impact, but it''s not just the mother-in-law''s who live in the Millard family. Instead, I think I had a good relationship with my mother-in-law other than her surroundings. Yet there is also a strong will similar to that intense sense of alienation (how about that) and the sense of mission that you have to leave the territory. They were like chains that bound my whole body to a goose patch. The carriage stops. No, my grandfather - the dimer jumps. I follow that, too, and get off the carriage. My grandfather runs to the Mansion (and many more) even though he has a guest, Uncle McBurn Borderline. "Uncle Borderline, I''m sorry" "No, I''m fine. Go and give it to him quickly." "Thank you." Greetings go to my grandfather when I express my gratitude to Uncle McBurn, who smiles. The mansion was greeted by people who were once family members. The kind young man with red hair and the blonde woman next to him are my uncle and aunt. I feel that way. And my cousins next door. "Are you Gray? This is a good opportunity. Let''s simultaneously declare that there is no eligibility to participate in the Maguire family housekeeping dispute. "Yeah, it''s Gray Ines Navarro. Uncle, I''m very sorry to hear that." "In¨¦s Navarro? Isn''t that Millard? Even though he frowned at my proclamation, he asked. "Yes, I really don''t mean it, but I was unilaterally recited by His Majesty, and that''s what happened" In the meantime, let''s blame the emperor. They throw a whole lot of trouble at people. Suppose I get this much help. "Did His Majesty give you the title? Father, I don''t know what..." Right. Since the emperor is somewhat friendly, he was recently paralyzed (mahi), but the distance between the emperor and the general nobility is usually far. Is this hand joke anything but bizarre? "Gray already has a title and territory. Therefore, we cannot get involved in the inheritance of the Maguire family." I was trying to figure out how to explain it, and my grandfather - Dimer - gave me a help boat. ¡­¡­ But together, with a face that doubts our sanity, only looks at us both. Apparently, he failed to respond again. Hi, I''m here and I''m not keeping my usual calm. And, apparently, not here. "Gray, I can assure you of your identity." In the words of a late arriving McBurn border uncle, the time finally moves, prompted by his grandfather, and a ponytail maid rushes upstairs. "Goo! Goo!" The sound of the doors opening in momentum, and the screaming of desperate women. A peachy woman, from the top of the stairs, looked down at me. (Right...) I finally realized this gushing intense emotion, too. It''s a feeling I''ve never tasted in my life. That is... "Mother, I''m home" As my nose snaps, I scratch my cheeks desperately and delude myself, but somehow say those words. The peach-haired woman hugged me hard as she rolled down the stairs, coming down. (I''m sure this is the one called parental warmth) Thus, I - Grey Millard''s journey comes to an end. I couldn''t resist the emotions of intense happiness, and for the first time in my life I cried out loud. 59 Ive been waiting for the gossip. Reunion, May. The Maguire family - lead maid - May. Even today, the young lady may have little hands on her meal. Before Lady Gray was born, the young lady was so naive, she now has no shadow to see. Still, until we heard the rumors of Gray''s mistreatment at the Millard family, it was indispensable every week and he was aggressive, such as going to the church to pray. That''s what takes that bad chest shit rumor as an opportunity to sleep in bed every day without even stepping out of the room now. "Ma''am, today is a puffy and good day. Why don''t you get some air outside? "Fine..." Totally, an unchanged response. I wonder why we need to take Master Gray away from this one. The right of a mother to live with my son is something of the kind that would otherwise be civilian, but noble, but enjoyable. In the first place, the lady doesn''t even think about this, such as making Master Gray the next head of the Maguire family. I just want to live with you until Master Gray grows up. That''s all. May was not convinced to keep Master Gray in such an outrageous house just for the sake of crap marks (and later) contention. The lady is satisfied as long as Lady Gray is around, so you can rent a whole house and live alone. At least, unless you go back to the Maguire family, the housekeeper''s problem cannot arise, and if the Millards hate Master Gray enough to abuse him, there should be no reason to hesitate to expel him from the house. Yet it seems that such a choice that makes everyone happy cannot be made by people called aristocrats. Be polite, hold the tray that''s almost left, and exit the lady''s room. As it is, the lady has no body, but only a limited number of people can talk to her. My predecessors have repeatedly asked the Millard family to take over Master Grey, but now they are marching all the way to Sutherland and are not in the land. Nevertheless, reports have been received by magical transmitters living in nearby cities that the undead raids have been successfully concluded with the victory of the Imperial Army and that no predecessors have been included among the casualties of the war. You will return soon. Whatever the form, the lady needs Lady Gray. Again, I have to talk to my predecessors. It''s getting noisy out there. Apparently, your predecessor has returned. In the mood to do it, when I went down to the first floor, my lord, my wife, with a strange face, was gazing at the front door. Subject matter is, the children on the side are dyeing their cheeks rosy and sending a hot gaze near the exit. At the end of that gaze stood a seemingly poor boy like a girl, dressed in strange exotic clothes next to his predecessors. (Ugh, shh...) May knew the boy. No, everyone in this mansion knows exactly. Because you lived in this mansion until a few years ago. "Are you Gray? It is not impossible for the Lord to remember that question. Because that confident standing behavior was nothing like that weak one. When the boy corrects his posture, "Yeah, it''s Gray Ines Navarro. Uncle, we''re out of time." That''s what I answered with a gentle thank you. "In¨¦s Navarro? Isn''t that Millard? "Yes, I really don''t mean it, but I was unilaterally recited by His Majesty, and that''s what happened" Lady Gray shrugs at the throw as she flaunts her shoulders. "Did Your Majesty give you the title? Father, I don''t know what..." You finally can''t keep up, ask your predecessors for help. "Gray already has a title and territory. Therefore, we cannot get involved in the issue of succession to the Maguire family." Awkward silence comes. Everyone doesn''t open their mouths because their content is so incredible. Naturally, no matter how talented or stylish they are, a 12-year-old can''t think of anything like getting a title and territory. My predecessors just seemed like they were making a bad joke. "Gray, I can assure you of your identity." Stiffen your whole body with a large mouth open to the person who is newly entering the doorway. "Ma, Lord McBurn!!" Finally, the lord who took off the adhesive state (like this) lowered his head deeply, and all the Maguire family rushed to imitate it. McBurn Border Bob - the most powerful nobleman in the region''s luxury, but also in the Empire''s ten fingers. It is also in the kinship of His Majesty, and for the Maguire family, in the relationship of a proximate child. You''re the one who never gets his head up. "Always, you''ll also have trouble with His Majesty''s fortitude" "Absolutely." Master Gray gets stuck with the McBurn border uncle and gives a dry laugh. "May, call Anna." My predecessors urge me, and I finally wake up with my head that was so bland about things. "Yes!! Nodding, his legs were headed for the lady''s room upstairs. To fly a few steps, run up the stairs and open the door with momentum. "Oh, lady!! Lady Gray, Lady Gray!!" I try desperately to explain, but I don''t spin words well. "Goo... but what''s wrong? With a voice that''s about to disappear, that''s what I ask. punched himself in the chest many times, forcing him to settle down, "There''s Master Gray downstairs right now" "Goo? Maybe he''s falling asleep. The lady just asks to parrot back. "Yes!" Light shines in the eyes of a disgruntled lady. "Are you in this mansion right now? "Yes! Wait for the lady. Hey! "Goo!!" I try to jump out of bed, but I can''t walk well because of my weak ankles. The blood seeps slightly from her forehead, but she still doesn''t mind, and the lady had popped out of the room with a curse. "Goo! Goo!" The lady looks down from the top of the stairs upstairs, opens her eyes cuttingly and shivers her whole body into small pieces. "Mother, I''m home" Lady Gray, who draws cheeks with polypoli and index fingers, tells the lady that at first sight. Large tears flow from the lady''s neat eyes, and as she runs down the stairs, she hugs Master Gray hard. "Goo, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! May was blurry to realise that the nightmares of these years had finally come to an end as she listened to the lady crying out loud and apologizing like a child. 60 Lesson 1: Traveling "Goo, yes, this is lunch. Eat in the carriage at lunch." "Yeah, thanks" She receives a bag of skin from Anna Maguire, her mother, who grieves deeply over her eyelids. Since I arrived at the Maguire family, I have been staying at the Maguire family for about two weeks. My mother Anna wouldn''t let me leave sooner because of the sightseeing near Imperial City. Having made a firm vow to return and finally succeeded in convincing my mother, I made it up to leaving for the Imperial Demon Guided Knights College a month later for entrance exams. "Goo, you''re just a kid, so don''t go anywhere dangerous. Come back as soon as you''re done." "Yes." Conversations that are repeated again and again. As for the outline of this incident, the McBurn Border Uncle is also present, speaking only to his grandfather - the head of the Maguire family from the mouth of Dimer Maguire - Bart Maguire. At first he was half-hearted, but at the end he was also roughly convinced. My mother Anna is younger than I ever was. I don''t know why a woman younger than myself is my mother, but I don''t feel very uncomfortable for some reason. On the contrary, in front of Anna, she should play a young child. It felt like a mission. "Dear Anna, I''ll take care of Master Gray! One of the two companions, Satella, is good at putting her hands on her chest and giving her a compliment. "Yeah, Satella, please" Mae, the maid-length who refrains behind her back, nods emotionally small to Satella, whose head is gently stroked by Her Highness the Mother, narrowing her eyes. Over the past two weeks, I''ve been learning from Mae, the maid director, what makes a maid work. Anything, Satella''s ultimate goal seems to be a legendary maid. It can be called the privilege of their generation to want to use prefixes such as "legend" or "god" right away. After a few more years of using it, it makes me extremely painful. "I''m here too, and don''t worry about it." Still with a cold face, the toner (Sylphide) declares that he is strong as he scratches up his long blue hair. "Thank you for sending my regards to this child, Mr. Silfi" In the presence of his mother, the servants of the Maguire family bowed their heads. "Ouch." With the face that I had been drinking alcohol before, even though I was assured that none of it was convincing, this dragon bastard (dragon) was somehow trusted by his mother and Mae. Definitely, where I haven''t seen it, I guess I''ve even done something extra. "Goo, be careful" I can hold you tight to your mother. As for me, the contents are supposed to be nothing but disgrace, such as being hugged by a young woman in front of the public, but I have no idea what disgust they are because they are their mothers? Anyway, I don''t have any experience. It''s impossible to prove. "Then I will go" While aware that his face would ignite, he exchanged a brief greeting with His Highness the Mother and boarded the carriage to escape. "Well, you do, but you react like a human being, don''t you? "Leave me alone." When the glittering face of Silfi''s burning face touched him as he rode in, bending his mouth to the letter to him, he lay on a solid wooden plate of goron and carriage. 61 Episode 2: Green Haired Girl Having just passed the Great Lake (Kohan), the capital of the Archive Empire - the Imperial Lemuria - is at the end of the eyes and nose. If it''s a carriage, we''ll be able to get there by the end of the day. This is spectacular. The road thickens and is beautifully paved. There was an extraordinary increase in carriages of travellers, pedestrians and aristocrats travelling together. Blue skies without clouds, and vast walls of stone standing in the distance. Unlike other cities, Imperial Capital is a structure that encompasses more than a dozen cities intact. I mean, it''s roughly unbelievable, but does that make it the Imperial Lemuria out of it? In this empire, there are troublesome creatures known as demons in nature, such as mountain forests and wetlands. Perhaps that fence is the legacy of mankind knitted to protect itself from its demons? Inside, why is it not deeply emotional? After a while, there is a long line of serpents by carriages and travellers, who enter a small town surrounded by wooden walls. It''s called a dormitory town. Due to the length of this column, it will definitely take a whole day to process the traffic. I want to take an inn and just let Satella rest, but lately Satella has become a nasty (nasty) physique that I can''t sleep without a pillow. "Satella, I''m taking the inn." "I don''t like it." The advice, the full grin, rejects me. Oh, boy, maybe a little too spoiled. I can''t help but moan. Here we are today, let''s put up camp. "I am interested in the city of man. We''ll be back in the carriage by tomorrow morning." At the end of the discarding dialogue, Silfi went outside with her cheeks broken (dusted) like a child. You, for once, weren''t you supposed to be my bodyguard? Damn, it''s a dragon bastard. "I have no choice. Let''s wait for the order here." "Yes!" Satella replied with pleasure when she saw me. The sun goes down, officials close the gates of the precinct, and today''s work is closed. If you fill out the register in front of the precinct, you can be questioned tomorrow in that order. For the reason that you want to wrap your hands around your feet as little as possible when things get rough, you are not employed, and at least one person must remain in the carriage. I still have to sleep in the tent with Satella today. Travelling the carriage to Accommodation Town - South Square of Lunette, next to the carriage (by the side) with Satella, setting up a tent, "Over there, he''s gone! Anger shivers the eardrum. And a blonde twin-tailed daughter carrying a seven- or eight-year-old green-haired girl passing in front of us and the seemingly relaxing looking men who follow them. That blonde twin-tailed woman has a lot of physical abilities, but she''s passive. She happens to be surrounded by a dozen guys. "The child is a wholesale product to the Pheasants family. Please cross." "No! The blonde twin-tailed woman says so with her white teeth peeled out. Meanwhile, the surrounding men could not read negative feelings such as anger towards her, simply by exhaling (sighing) loudly or squeezing (soaking) their shoulders. "And your daughter, you know, come on, right? In this city, no, you can''t live against them in this world." The little man strokes his bald head and talks gently. "You guys know what that pervert does, don''t you? Give me this girl and I''ll see what kind of eyes you have." A blushing, green-haired girl with twin tails. "Still, there''s no other way for Nong et al to survive." "I''m not kidding! To the ugly logic of adults, don''t get this kid involved! "Lady, please, now, pull it off" "I would never admit it! This - such outrage, your mother should forgive you!!" For the first time, a small bald man skews his face. It''s like a crying child. Hi, that''s not what I imagined. "Dear Gray..." Satella pulls my sleeve. Yeah, I know. I''m not going to take sides of justice, nor am I as popular as reaching out to those who cry like aquids without any consideration. So I''m going to ask. I scratch (or divide) the crowd that turned into a wild horse, and when I get inside the circle the men make, I approach the green-haired girl. "Oh, hey, kid! Stand in front of a green-haired girl, no matter what the men say, like they were panicking. "Hey, you..." Twin-tailed woman grabbing my shoulder. I don''t mind, I open my mouth as I look into the girl''s remarkably lively lacking eyes. "What''s your name? ¡­¡­ A girl with green hair just shivering doesn''t answer. "If you''re a man, answer your first name." The green-haired girl shuddered herself in a vicious little way, "Sheena." Squeeze so small. "So, Sheena, what do you want most right now? ¡­¡­ Sheena only leans (shakes) her little neck with a Kyotong face. "What do you want most? Ask again in a strong tone. "To see your mother..." Right. I had no idea how that felt in my lifetime, but now I can only understand a little. "What can you offer me to meet that mother? "You, I don''t think they..." The blonde twin-tailed woman comes to power on my shoulder, but "My husband is asking. You shut up for a second! Satella breaks in and on the contrary pulls the blonde twintail woman away from me. "I''ll just ask you one more time. What can you offer me? "Shoulders...... seared. Mother...... because she was happy" "Right. We have a deal. You''re my shoulder-to-shoulder clerk. All right?" ¡­¡­ Rubbing the head of a silent, cock-nodding girl, she turns back to the bald-headed man. "Now I will employ this child. If you need a ransom, I''ll pay you what you want. "You know, kid, I''m not a grown-up." "I understand" Totally, when you take 30 bags of silver coins, a total of 30 million G, out of the item box, to a bald-headed (token) man who doesn''t even try to fit in, you throw them away. The bald-headed man, with a strange face, checks into the bag, but opens his eyes and becomes stiff. "Hey, Jill? The other guys were bald headed men - peeking into the bag from behind Jill''s back, but freezing as well. "Not enough? Then say no to your favorite forehead." I don''t have any experience with people asking for help. I don''t know the amount of the market, but I assume you take on the lives of others. At least this degree would be necessary. "What''s your intent? As before, I can throw a word of vigilance. "I have decided to hire that girl to my chamber of commerce. I want to take care of the girl. That''s what I told you earlier? "You''re not! That''s why I bought Chinchillin for a role like this!?" Jill shouted, a green-haired girl when she squeaked her body - Sheena hides behind my back. "Don''t cry. Kids can be scared." I frowned and embarrassed Jill. "No, you''re a kid enough too..." You gave me such a blatant penetration. "We''ll get back to it. That''s why I bought it. She''s my shoulder-to-shoulder employee. I thought you were listening, too? Often, I was stuck with my response, "Enough. I''m sorry, but I''m not selling it to you. Now, go away." Jill waves her right hand praprapra so that she can get rid of the annoying fly. I don''t think so. I told you. I told Sheena I was a girl. "If you care about the other side. I''ll persuade you straight away." I do whatever I decide to do once. I don''t care what hand you use. If these sellers don''t shake their heads vertically, until they convince and convince their original buyer, the trader. "You don''t have to do this! I didn''t say anything stupid, so give me that kid." Jill asks me that when he throws a 30-million-g bag at me. "What kind of noise is that?" There, a dundee old man with a slightly shaped mustache in detail shows up from the crowd. "Wah, young head! "Klama" At a glance at the little bearded gentleman, the men give a gentle salute and the blonde twin-tailed woman frowns. Black gloves, crisp clothes, eagle sharp eyes. A man with the appearance of a great hottie to these aristocratic madams seems to be the TOP of Jill and his organization. Or the tingling sensation of this skin, this man, probably... "Let''s talk in our hall. Lady Aria, tea is ready." The little bearded man, called the young head, tells us so, walks out. 62 Episode 3: Malicious Business Talks It is guided to the reception room of a three-story mansion with years of age. The interior is also made of chic, without any extras such as decorations, but it is well maintained, and as far as I''m concerned, it seems that it is easier to live in the remote (soldering) area than the aristocratic mansion. "My name is Klama and I am a young head and caregiver of the Revis family. Please let me know." The blonde twin-tailed woman - Aria - had an unfaithful (fluffy) face in my front, pointing that way. "Oh, I''m Gray. Regards." After finishing a brief social dictionary, Klama just got to the bottom of it. "In conclusion, if the other party agrees, we are prepared to accept your business meeting." "Young Head, That''s -!!" Jill, who is holding back behind her, opens her mouth with an amazing sword screen, but Krama shuts her up with a glance. "That''s quick and helpful. Now I want you to tell me where the other side is." "I don''t mind. Let me accompany the guide." A strong sense of sadness emerges in the words of the strong men behind them. "No, it''s going to be a little rough, and I don''t need a guide. Just write me a map." "Stop it, you don''t know how horrible they are! If you go, you''ll die! Jill gets high. Again to Klama, I can turn my gaze like a raptor, but this time it doesn''t flicker, and he looks down on me. "Hmm, that''s a little intriguing. I want you to tell me a little bit about the other side. And, of course, your relationship." "Okay." Klama starts opening her mouth when she puts tea in Aria sitting in front of me and me. "The world''s largest dark organization [Laguna] and its umbrella family [Pheasys] hey..." Giant crime syndicates such as the ancient ginseng''s [Laguna] exist and are now enlivening their activities around the world, mainly in this empire. The way they do it is to send umbrella families all over the place, dominate existing families, and let them do what they call ''sneezing'' business. Klama''s family, [Revis], is human trafficking. Until they came to this city, the slave traders, who were one of the banned dealers in the family, were defeated and forced to fight them. A certain number of slaves are set to be wholesaled into [Pheasys] each month, and severe sanctions (penalties) are imposed if they fall slightly below. As for slaves, on the other hand, dissatisfaction is unlikely to arise because they take the name of trafficking and end families are paid large sums of money. Exactly, candy and whip. Inside, how can anyone who thinks about this system know what a person is? "Why isn''t the city''s administration under control? There is a strict restriction that slavery is legal once and for all, but should not be the subject of it except for a certain number of criminals. Funny things like Sheena being a murderer. I don''t care what you think, it would be illegal trafficking. Why won''t the city''s administration talk? No, in the first place, it''s also caught that a commercial guild is leaving such illegal business unattended. "You really don''t know anything." Aria flutters her neck from left to right, if not impossible. "Sort of. I grew up in the country. I don''t even know what''s going on in the city. So?" I don''t like any more futile mouths. So strengthen your tone and ask again. "In the back of [Pheasys], unless there is clearer evidence than [Laguna], the administration will not move" "It''s hilarious that in this empire, we need clear evidence of backtissue picking." It makes me laugh that we need clear evidence because we are plain and blind to the lawlessness so far. In other words, the administration has decided to look and pretend not to look. That would be the case. In the table, the Gateway nobility lays down a domination, and in the back, the [laguna] outer passage tissue bounces. This empire is more rotten than you can imagine. "Absolutely." I agree with Klama on her smudges and my simple feelings. "Do the city''s administrations actively support organizations like [Laguna], or are they just passively tolerant? Which one?" This response will change my future course of action by 180 degrees. "I guess the latter one. The release of the captive [Laguna] executives and the silent killing of damage reports from citizens. You''ll never step in any further." Sure, for the male [Laguna] in the back organization, acquiescence would be the best cooperation. In short, are you saying that an organization that is somewhat unscrupulous but in which the administration does not intervene on its own? Nice. Really good! We might be able to experiment with this [laguna] scum tissue. "Dear Gray, face" Touching the mouth of Satella''s advice from behind showed that the end of her mouth was improbably suspended. That look exactly, evil deputy. Jill stared at me, but with a bright blue face, trembling all over her body in small chops, and her young head - Klama - was hiking her cheeks. I don''t know, putting immediate emotions on my face is my bad habit. Let''s try to be careful in the future. To delude, make the cough bigger once. "Now let''s go say hello to the other side. Maps, please." "I''m coming, too, so you don''t have to." Neighbor Aria makes such an inconvenient suggestion. "Huh? You, head, you okay? Seeing how these people are doing, the faeces "Pheasys Family" and the outwardness of the dozen convey enough. Normally, it would be easy to imagine what kind of eyes a young woman would see if she defied them. "You''re annoying me all the time! You''re going to ask her for a favor, aren''t you? I''ll bow my head with you." Pfft, I can tell by the signs that the satella behind you sprays out. Satella... have you gotten a little worse lately? Hi. It doesn''t seem like my education policy over the last few years has been wrong. turn a caged eye of anticipation to the clama that refrains behind Aria, but "Let''s go, too. You don''t mind, do you, Lord Grey? Even Klama makes such a small suggestion. "What are you going to do? "No, if Baron In¨¦s Navarro, famous for his alleys, would it be possible to convince them?" Damn, this old man, he clearly recognizes me. But how did you know? The Imperial Government, ostensibly, made my achievements this time by Baron In¨¦s Navarro and his men, and made me vow no other word for all the lords who knew the truth. There can be no opposition from the Gate nobles who do not want the rise of lower nobles within the Empire, and as I see it, our involvement in the war ahead was buried in darkness, except for the participating lords and mercenaries and soldiers. Of course, rumors cannot be stopped, but the information transmission system in this world is poor. I, Judo and Carla acted in a mask, so soldiers and mercenaries in general don''t even recognize me in the first place. There''s no way Klama would know if she wasn''t actually on the battlefield. Now, both the blonde twin-tailed woman and the members of the revitalization family, including Jill, are watching our interactions with a poker face. "Are you sure? Anyway, I think you''re gonna have some tough discussions with the little lady there, huh? "Yes, this will be a good experience for your daughter." "You''re out of your mind too..." Stand up for a seat when you give your simple thoughts. (Draghachi, come here now! That''s what I think. No, a brunette toddler appearing suddenly (obsessively) while rubbing her sleepy eyes. "Rice, Gray? "Oh, yeah. Have Satella cook some food." "Wow! Rice, rice, rice, no ?" An unmotivated sleepy eye is a flickering, twirling, joyful voice "Satella, please. If you have to, use Drabee." "Accepted. But don''t be too impotent." Satella''s unscrupulous spearhead must not be my body. "Um, then Satella, I asked for it. I''ll be home as soon as I can." "Yes, I''ll be waiting for you" Gracefully picking the hem of the skirt, Satella to meet. "Oh, you''re insane!? Your husband, he could kill you! Nicole smiled at Jill as she raised her voice, "Don''t worry about Master Gray (in another way, I do worry). Come on, Sheena, help me out too." Satella pulled Sheena''s little hand and left the room. "Now, let me show you around" Instruct Klama to do so. Jill, you have to wait until we get back. To Jill, who still says something, instructs Klama to walk out. 63 Episode 4: Bad, Bad, Angry Klama takes me and Aria through the back alley to the front of the three-story mansion. "This is the house of the Pheasys family." Klama bows her head to me. Aria was staring at the mansion with the same eyes as her parents'' enemies. First, we will explore the interior of the mansion in a circular ring area. The mansion is staffed with about a hundred soldiers. The status average is mostly G + to F - but there were three relatively strong people inside. One man, a scratchy boy on the cheek. A bearded big man like a second bear. The third is a morbidly skinny man with a luxurious blue robe. Generally categorized as the strong, but none of them are likely to be my threat right now. The third floor is made up of bedrooms and guestrooms, with executives and men serving the women and spreading liquor pond meat groves. The upstairs luxury room and basement... "Damn!!" In such a sight, the voice of resentment was leaking out of his mouth. "And all of a sudden, you look scared, what''s wrong? Horrible to ask, Aria, and Klama, who silently bites her lower lip, has perceived my insistence. "Sorry, no dialogue" I specify the basement of the mansion and activate the transfer due to the circular ring area. "What does that mean? Huh? To? What is this?" Along with Aria''s confusing words about the magic formations that emerged, we moved into the basement. There, a dim, limp basement. A dozen boys and girls were chained to the stone floor. Half of them are dead, without having to check that their necks are missing or that their organs are popping up. Be aware that your vision will stain bright red. Calm down. Once, inhale and exhale heavily. The madness, which was raging around painfully just that, gradually sedated. That''s right. The inferior bastards who feel comfortable with this hunting (groaning) perversion of their hands are everywhere in the world, even with a degree of difference. In the hands of the law, it is only a difference between being able to judge you as a sinner or not. Now, saving the lives of survivors is paramount... "Ugh..." Alia, who was looking at the blurred and miserable situation in front of her, vomited again and again as she knelt on the floor. With a face painted with tears and runny nose, Klama strokes her back gently to calm down Aria, who is still throwing up. I think it was a little harsh on her. But the guardian Klama wanted to show her the sight. Then I guess that means something to her. Above all, we are not given the time to despair of reality now, nor even the leeway to mourn. So... "If you have time to cry, bring the survivors here" I just give the instructions. "Oh, why can you, you know, look at this and be flat, too? "If I call, will things change? "You bastard!" Yeah. I guess I''m not a person when I see this Icaleta sight, but at a time when I can keep things normal. "Say that again. Bring the survivors to the center of the room." ¡­¡­ Soon, as she bites her back teeth, Aria scratches the weeping beard, but gathers the seriously wounded boy and girl into the center of the room. I also began to heal the survivors. A few were already too late, but roughly nine wounds could have healed almost completely. Most of all... ¡­¡­ Because of extreme fear or despair, my heart is completely broken, and even if the wound heals (yes), the light does not light the eyes with fine dust. Still, these people are lucky to be alive and satisfied. At least much more than those who got cold and fell asleep first. Let the survivors hold the parchment briefly explaining the situation and transfer everyone to the first floor of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce in Straheim. I gather children in one place who are not already breathing. "Come on, it hurt. You scared me. I''ll make it easier for you now." Superior magic - [Flame Dance (Flame Rondo)], a constant range of firing and flame manipulation abilities, burns instantly to the bone. Even now, with a bright blue, bloody face, he turns back to Aria, who is fixing his gaze on the ground. "You already figured that out, didn''t you? Living here are outgoing animals. I''m no longer a person. Persuasion is pointless in the first place." "... sorry" Aria bowed her head deeply to me in a voice that seemed to disappear, whether she was hearing me or not. Why are you apologizing in this situation? I''m still not sure about the child''s thought circuit. And the intention of the guardian (Klama) who showed such a harsh sight to the child. "Klama, that will be enough. It''s faster for Aria than this." I no longer regard anyone in this mansion as human. Give it to me and I''ll see no more hell. "It''s up to Lady Aria," "That''s why I''m saying there are times and times like respect for the will of a child!!" I couldn''t stop yelling. "Lord Grey, please, I need you to believe me. This is necessary for the achievement of your daughter''s purpose. Of course, if the lady wants it." Klama turns to Aria... "Choose your own lady. Do you want to continue meditating on your eyes, or do you want to move on with Lord Grey, looking at reality?" Just pronounce it that way. I can''t read Krama''s intentions, either. It would be a respite (all the more) for Aria. "I''m coming." Aria replied, trembling but most unwanted by me. "We''re still gonna make it now, right? "Damn it! I''ll follow you even if you die! Damn, you Krama guy, do something extra. I have no hesitation whatsoever with the men in the mansion who caused this tragedy. Whoever accompanies you, turning this place into hell in the world is a matter of decision. It''s, like, just horror and despair. Not very much, but I don''t think Aria deserves to grow up happy in the tabular world. But at the same time, we need a guardian clama. I guess there''s a good reason. Can I crush that on my own? ... is it pointless to think about it any more? "Okay. I don''t know what to say anymore. But don''t just regret it." Make sure Aria snorts loudly and points her gaze towards the door. Well, that''ll be enough. It''s time for me to limit myself. Let''s just say we start exterminating. This level of scraps doesn''t suit my sexuality, such as acting there. I take Aria and Klama up the stairs to the first floor of the mansion. 64 Episode 5: Insect Poison As you ascend the stairs, your gaze gathers simultaneously. "Hey, who''s the lookout in the basement today!? The hungry guys are running away on their own, huh? Watchdogs. So you knew about the underground tragedy and were tolerant? "Hey, you, that''s a face you don''t see, huh? No way, you let him get away with it, didn''t you? (You don''t know me, but [Laguna] has warmed up for a long time) To the big man with an approaching and intimidating beard, Klama tames his hands with cockroach when he narrows his eyes and reaches out to the man with the beard -. "Klama, don''t do anything extra. They''re all my prey." Yes. So far, you''ve evoked my ugly feelings. Whoever it is, what it gives way to. The flesh is grated, there is no shard of soul left, and I will destroy it all. "Excuse me." A token of grace, Klama retreats one step later. "Now, do any of you have any negatives about their tragedy in the basement? This is my last mercy. If you''re feeling any negative emotions, I''ll kill you without suffering. After a moment of silence, a humble laugh rolls around the room. I see. In a way, I was relieved. Now I can hit this madness without worrying. "You heard me. You''re claiming your rights when it comes to livestock? Boxtin, poor bastard. Help me! "More than that, this guy''s a real good woman, isn''t he? A toothed man with a bottle of wine approaches Aria and observes him as a dildo. "Sure. We''re not gonna put you back where you came from." The bearded big man and the toothed little man surround Aria while sticking a nasty grin to one side of her face. And the toothed man reaches out his right hand to Aria. "Don''t touch me, you bastard! Dyed her disgust on one side of her face, Aria punches her right straight at the toothed little guy. To Aria, the punched-out little man was blown away, stripped of his white eyes and passed out. No way, you never dreamed your amateur daughter would beat you to death. "Holy shit!" The big man with a mustache sets up a thick blue muscle on his forehead and releases his right fist to Aria. "Oh, boy." I, when I grab the right fist waved towards Aria, pay my legs, spin the man a spin, and slap him from the back. "Become..." The gaze of both the stubborn and stiff soldiers was still drawn to the man who blew bubbles and fainted on his back. "I''ll do that hungry ghost." A bandit-like looking man standing up and grabbing a mace against the wall, drinking fruit liquor, sitting on the wall at the back of the round table. "So, Eureen, you don''t mind, do you? Behind his back, he presses his precautions against the skinny robe man on his cheek who was sleeping with his arms together. "Oh, but, Balm, don''t play too much" "Absolutely." Balm, with an ugly grin, pushes the soldiers and walks up to me. "Woe to you, my boss has just seen me, and all of you cattle are dying in pain" "For pity''s sake, don''t you really seem happy? To my question, Balm dyes his face ugly and ecstatic. "Do you understand? ''Cause I love starving ghosts and women screaming, too. Come on. Horseback riding, like I''m hitting you, desperately begging for forgiveness. Come on. I''m sorry, I hope you forgive me. That sense of conquest. " A balm that dyes your face into a trance and dreams. Don''t be heartfelt ridiculous that I tried to have mercy even once. "Absolutely, all the time, something that barks as loud as a miscellaneous fish" It''s a hundred million years ago to have a conversation with such maggots. Let''s get this over with. "You think I''m a... mutton fish? "That''s right. Miscellaneous fish. Goblins are stronger when it comes to you." It''s not a metaphor or anything, it''s a fact. Both those goblins were scumbags enough not to take a pull, but things weren''t as rotten as this one when it came to fighting. "Fucking kid!!" The single-cell (balm) rises sharply and beats the mace that swung in my brain, even though it stains bright red with rage. Mace approaching with a high wind. Easily avoiding a cursory mace like that turtle and jumping into his nostrils, he pulls out his hips dagger, pokes it in his right arm and twists it up. "Grrr!! A balm with a broken right arm and a face on one knee. "Hey, you have time to be in pain, do you? I create a rainy fist all over Balm''s body. - Break the chest (Avatar) and hurt your guts all over (Manbein). "Ya, stop." - Shatter the bones in the thighs (dabble) and upper arms (jitter). "Dashi... Ho... so" - And crush your ears and nose, destroy your jaw. Flatly ignoring his words for mercy, I kept beating him. ¡­¡­ Finally kicks up Balm''s jaw for losing words. The bursting sound was raised, along with the crushing sound of the bones, going straight vertically and crashing from head to ceiling. Vibrating buildings and balms peeling white eyes and falling off. ¡­¡­ The soldiers of the Pheasys family, like fish being launched and dying on the beach, look at the pimply and spasmodic balm with their eyes open. "So? What''s next? "Ugh..." To him that signals a little groan, trembles, but pulls out his sword, "Yikes!! He who screams when he is a hog trembling in fear, but drives (or screams) outside the mansion. "A fool..." A sphere of flame passes in front of me with a squeaky whine that throws up and strikes directly at both the soldiers who have killed (just now) in front of the mansion door. "If you betray me, death. Forget about that family code? Code...... did you even kill your people for something that didn''t even help with that shit? By the way, these are the kind of races I hate. "You''ll deal with them instead of the garbage there? I still peeled my white eyes and looked down at the spasmodic balm, but I asked what I understood. "Heck!" Eureen, laughing with her nose, raises her right hand and releases a sphere of flame. The sphere is headed for Balm, who is fainting. Suddenly, his whole body burns bright red. "The weak don''t want it in the family." "You''re weak..." In terms of the weak, you must be a lot different too. Indeed, you can use the unchanging [fireball], and because you have the magic and the E-, you have a reasonably powerful power. Anything, even the lower [fireball (fireball)] sounds like a court magician class if it''s unchanging, and I guess the mafia world is pretty strong. But that''s all. There is no protruding combat technique like Caesar''s wild, and the magic is poor with e-. You can call it a miscellaneous fish that doesn''t even deserve roughly vigilance. Rather, they are not ashamed to that extent, and they curse others as weak. "Kid, I know your physical skills are strong. qualified to join our family. I''ll give the boss my advice." That''s ridiculous. "What if I say no? "Kill only." Don''t even make me laugh because it''s really too funny. "A little, I need to correct my mistakes" "A misunderstanding?" Eureen asks to return the parrot. "Oh, it''s you, not me, who''s got two choices to make." The exact same [fireball (fireball)] was fired at Eureen, more than a dozen shots in a row. However, his size, power, and speed are not the same as his fireball. The fireballs of that atrocity, while spinning at high speeds, slightly deviate from the just a few millimeters outside of Eureen, clashing into the mansion, causing an explosion. Flames that burn well shall be manipulated by [Flame Dance (Flame Rondo)] to quench the fire. ¡­¡­ Eureen, like a broken brisket, in a shabby motion, looks back and takes a breath. "Look, you seem to be mistaken, so I''ll tell you. You backers can do whatever you want only against the same backer. You guys are in conflict with the biggest insanity." If you don''t like it, you can dye your hands in the wrong direction. Just keep walking down the road. That way, I''m sure, the sun''s rays will envelop you gently. Guys, these guys were laughing and accepting the underground tragedy. Already, plenty, I''ve stepped in the back. I can''t go back out of the dim darkness anymore. "Oh, you... what the hell? With a loose voice that seems to disappear, Eureen asks me what I don''t care. "This is my last wish. At least try to be human, ready to die." "- I don''t know!" Narrowing down the grudges, Eureen begins chanting. To observe from the chant, it would be superior magic [Flame Dance (Flame Rond)]. Well, maybe it contains something extra. Superior Magic [Flame Dance (Flame Rondo)] - A certain range of firing and, the ability to manipulate flames. There are limits to the magic that can be included, and besides, it''s the weakest superior magic that has a limited range and only a poor effect, but it''s mishandled. When I get used to it, I treasure it quite a bit, from the flame extinction of miscellaneous fish demons to the regulation of grilled meat. In short, it is a magical positioning magic like life magic rich in convenience. No way, by extension, do you use the most unsuitable magic of life for battle? Then the unchanging [fireball (fireball)] had more sense. "- Dance the Flame Dance! The long chant is over, and the wall of flames rocks (yu) on the front of Yulin. It''s a stale flame, but those in this room have enough firepower to burn it down. Don''t control it. Let [Flame Dance (Flame Rondo)] run wild, will it? I don''t normally want [Flame Dance (Flame Rondo)], a magic that specializes in control, to go wild. That''s a novel idea. "Hmm, that''s funny." "I beg your forgiveness. My flames burn down this area!!" For excitement or with a bright red, bloody eye, he looks at me like he''s gonna shoot me. In contrast, the soldiers of the Pheasys family were declared to burn down and killed (and told) at the doorstep in desperate shape in order to evacuate this time. Of course, [wind spell] kept a wall of wind on the door, so it was not frightening. "Oh, it won''t open!!?" "Out of the way! One of the soldiers pushes the others and knocks his long sword on the door, but it plays like rubber and doesn''t scratch a single door. "Die! [Flame Dance (Flame Rondo)] Wow!!" The flaming wall turns toward me as I sway, scorching the wooden floor, yet running through it. The approaching flame wall is manipulated by [Flame Dance (Flame Rondo)] and aggregated to the right index finger tip. "To?" A loose voice between Eureen. The other soldiers were staring at my fingertips with a big mouth open with a poker. "Are we done here? "Oh no, [Flame Dance (Flame Rondo)] is superior magic!? Even court magicians should have limited ability to handle it!!" "[Flame Dance (Flame Rondo)] is good magic, also versatile (soldering). However, it is only in the magical realm of life." "Life...... magic? From Yurin''s face, which repeatedly parrots back in vain (blurry) voices to be plundered, the fury had vanished as if it were a ghost. Well, it''s time to end the farce. "It''s a thank you for seeing something interesting. Show off your real battle magic." Raise your right hand palm and ring your fingers, the room will stain bright red. And at the next moment, the anomaly came. Even floors, ceilings, walls, tables, and chairs emerge circular black tiny creatures, from which, they crawl out. "Yikes!!?" Floors, filling walls, spiders, and roaches flock, and bees fly around in the sky. "Mm, bug no!?" The soldiers simultaneously retreat to the centre of the room where Eureen is located, screaming, trembling and shrinking. This super-ranked Magic Bug Poison is a magic that calls and acts on spiders within a certain region. However, the intensity of the bug being called depends on the magic of the surgeon, and each bug boasts a strength of a status average of D-. For once, I tried with Jude and the others, but the intensity of the bug I could call was only G +. In other words, if I use it, it will only be magic that demonstrates the worst and not overstated effect. Looking back over his shoulder, the guiding, bright blue face, Aria meshing her teeth with a bee fits into his sight. "Aria, I''m sending you to the satyrs." But in his eyes was a colorful inscription of his uncomparable fierce anger at them, along with his intense fear of the surrounding bugs. "No. They did such a terrible thing to my beloved city people. I''m watching to the end, too! Ahju, there''s something immature kids shouldn''t see. I can never give this all away. "Klama, okay? "Yes, I misjudged you a little too. And I''ve had enough." "Don''t be ridiculous! What are you doing?" Light control over Aria, where Klama rumbles. No, Aria makes that figure disappear. "Well. Now we''re out of the way" "Yikes! When I look at both Eureen, I feel my own unhappy future or scream from all over the room. "At least regret your sins and die" "Ya, stop -" "Bugs, eat them fully." Flatly ignoring Eureen''s refusal words, I give the bugs permission to eat. For a moment, the bugs that were filling the room became great waves, flocking together to the men, and scattering them with bollocks from within and outside. The room instantly turned into a hell of a sniffle. Both worms ate up even a drop of Eurines'' blood. That''s what I ordered. That''s good. But on the boulder, this is out of the picture. An equal size trio of worms was kneeling (kneeling) in front of me. The worms, after eating the eulinders, merged one after the other and became the demons of the three human forms. One is a roach, the second is a spider, and the third is a bee. Plus, Roaches status average C. Spider-Man is C +. There was also a Bee Man B-. I think this is too strong for boulders for anything and beyond the Magic Rank Super (Super) range. I used to just summon bugs and never let them eat. I didn''t expect you to have such a scientific reaction... well, validation is later. When the three bugs are ordered to wait, they split and become fine bugs and disappear. "It''s over. Can you stand?" I give my right hand to Klama, who sweats like a waterfall but doesn''t make it slightly mobile while I''m on one knee, but I get up on my own with a fuzzy foothold. "Don''t worry. Let''s move on." "Oh, yeah" We''re moving upstairs with the boss. 65 Episode 6: Worst Placement It comes all the way to the big, door room. Or the smell of vivid iron that stimulates this sense of smell. It would have been easy to assume, for example, what was going on in this, even if it had not been investigated in circular ring regions. Not at all, bad chest feces. Enter the room and observe the surroundings. At the center of the room, an old man with thinner hair and a muscular gorilla stood with an upper body mappa. And beside it are the two children who fell apart. "Wow, that''s the top ball." Mappa man looking at me with a face painted on desire. Based on the location, this guy would be the boss. "Lord Grey, I wonder if this man can be saved more than all his predecessors." "I agree." As Klama said, these guys can''t be saved anymore. That is a definitive fact. But let me make one last choice. "Hmm, raise your hand if anyone in this is at all disgusted by the deeds of that person. Then I will kill you without suffering." Of course, the bastard man cries or calls, but he just doesn''t kill. I''ll give you the worst death for this guy. After a moment of silence, the laughter that firecrackers can play wraps around the room. "Tell you what, you fucking kid! "Hey, what do you say, you guys? That kid over there could kill us, huh? That will be enough. I want to get those kids to sleep fast. "Bugs. Interrupt." Black circular stains from all over the room and a large army of gushing bugs. "What?" Triggering the voices of the loose men in between, the worms begin to eat simultaneously, not satisfying their hunger. That''s only a few minutes. The bugs did not leave a single wreck, they ate it up, scattered it, what was left was the center of the room, one piece of garbage that was blowing bubbles and fainting. "Don''t wake up! Klama slaps the whole gorilla boss''s cheek, but there''s no sign of waking up at all. You don''t have to wake up. I already have the planting, so I don''t care about the rest. I don''t mind leaving it now. More than that... The doors at the entrance are opened and multiple footsteps rushing up the stairs shake the eardrums. "Lord Grey." Klama, looking at a point, draws attention to me. "I know. Did you call them? I hate being used to death. ¡­¡­ Identification, quiet back indoors. "Well, why don''t you come out" Trying to get the rats to turn the bugs... "Oh, don''t be in such a hurry." Man with scratches on cheek showing up like smoke. "So? Now I''m on my mind. Answer your affiliation and purpose immediately." "I don''t ask, but you feel it, don''t you? "Are you a justice officer? "Really? It''s the end of the world." Klama throws up like that. I agree. Whatever the reason, assuming, the law''s watchman, the Justice Department, missed the treacherous outrage in this mansion. "Explain the situation. Don''t cover it up." "Yes, sir." When he clasps his shoulder, the man with a scratch on his cheek looks back at the door. The door opens in momentum, and soldiers in armor avalanche in. "Oh, come on, seriously." Moving through the trademark''s mustache, I saw a blind man walking into the room through the door, and I realized how evil I was. 66 Episode 7: Bad Skill Rigging Since then, we have not been allowed to say whether or not, and we have been led to this lodging town - the judicial bureau of Lunette. It''s about a man with a twisted personality. After all, I was wondering if they would even take me to the interview room, but what was actually passed through was a qualitative but well-made reception room. "A dozen Pheasys family bosses and executives could be captured, but roughly 80% of the soldiers are missing. Looks like you did a lot of flashy work this time, huh? Hey, it''s Gray." I bump into such sarcasm with a vocal color that is fed up and contains only (not) anger. "Right. Or Baron Haklow, you were the judge? "No, I''m an investigation department. Sent to the war ahead is also close to a temporary left transition. This is the real job." Investigation Department, was it indeed the empire''s publicly available intelligence agency? That''s why it''s so hard to do. Tell me why you''re here right now. "I''m not free, either. All right, listen to me." Raising the end of his mouth, Baron Hakrow begins to give an overview of the case. In Baron Hakuro''s cordial explanation, he grasped the circumstances of the roughness of the table and the back. This is the inn town of Sekiguchi - Lunette. The Pheasys family is a medium-sized organization behind the base there. More precisely, one of the [Laguna] affiliated organizations, the largest behind the Empire. [Laguna] itself, a huge organization rooted around the world, with many powerful magicians, with its own force comparable to the national level. In addition, [Laguna] has roots in the nobility, commercial and adventurer guilds of various countries, and is unable to reach out to the detours. As a result, it is normal for national justice and military forces to be unable to move fundamentally. Therefore, we have released a secret detective called Grass to each organization in order to make the general assembly of [Laguna] executives, which is said to be held once a year, an exhaustive one. That scratchy boy guy with the big stretch behind Baron Hakrow is one of them. Baron Hakrow hears that I entered this city when I was visiting this lunette by chance. In addition, a child in his early teens was reported to have boarded the fucking family and rushed into the Pheasys family. And, well, you know... "Heh, while I was staying in this city, you were visiting this city occasionally. Besides, by chance, there was a report that I got into the fucking family. Too convenient coincidence." I''m not stupid enough to believe in such overdone coincidences. There''s the unnaturalness that Klama knew I existed, and it''s a bargain sale of things that can''t really happen in reality. "Hmm! Coincidence is half true. No way, more importantly, I never dreamed of destroying the Pheasys family. It''s annoying that we''ve been drastically driving our plans crazy, too." In a grumpy way, Baron Hakrow throws up like that. To be sure, he was going to make secret contact with me in this city, but he heard that I had raided the Pheasants family, and he must have rushed to control this mansion in the name of picket. "So, what can I do for you? "Formerly, the Nintendo family of Lunette - I''d like to ask for the protection of the son of the Revis family" Aria''s protection? I meant to do that more than I did, but there''s too much I don''t know. "Why do you care about the oldest daughter of the Nintendo family? "That''s because Lady Aria''s father is the dean of the Demonic Knights College." "Dean of the school." Klama''s declaration allowed me to grasp the general circumstances. This time, Aria gave a testimony to the Pheasys family mansion. In other words, the Revis family has become a clear enemy of [Laguna]. Undoubtedly in the future, Aria, the surviving family''s predecessor''s orphan, will be targeted. And I guess that''s just what this guy''s looking for. "Krama, if you did, did you confine yourself to Aria''s companionship in order to give me Aria''s protection? "Sorry" "No, if that''s all there is to it, you don''t even have to bother to get Aria to that place. What the hell are you thinking? "I have only fulfilled my vows with my predecessors. Let''s just say yes." Damn! You''re totally in smoke. Well, which way did [Laguna] ''s rival Revis family need to be protected? In a way, I don''t care if it''s the seed I was sowing. And... "Fine. I have nothing to do with destroying you. Let''s assume." "Thank you very much for your generous decision." Klama comes gracefully and graciously with her right hand against her chest. "Oh, you don''t have to thank me. Not at all." Which way, the Revis family thought it could be used for demonstration experiments in tissue maintenance. Besides, he did all that for me. I''m not going to let [Laguna] rustle through the dirt, either. The base of our activities will now move to the Imperial Capital. If you do, you will have plenty of time to concentrate on [Laguna] hunting (bullying). You''ve made me uncomfortable. Kufu, Kuhaha!! I''ll do it thoroughly. "Gray, do you understand what you look like right now? Touching his mouth, Baron Hakrow''s pointing out like he was exhausted from his heart, he was clearly, improbably suspended. Seriously, I really need to fix this habit. I don''t know what I''m talking about, but it''s a light horror. "Anyway, I did." "Now let''s try to pack a specific story" Baron Hakrow sets himself out, and we begin to talk about [Laguna] abuse, fate, and tissue destruction. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Until the destruction of [Laguna] as a result of discussions between me, Baron Hakrow and Klama, the Revis family will be my depository. As a result, I assumed the identity of Aria Revis. The problem that''s left is... "I''m guessing the execution of that gorilla boss can be confirmed? Execution of gorilla boss in the Pheasys family. I''m definitely not going to forgive just the guy who created that culprit. If he''s released in secret, that''s it. Conditional to liberation, the planting is activated automatically, and he sees hell in the true sense. I mean, his ruin has already been promised. When it comes to euthanasia in being stoned and cursed, or regretting being born a person, death in pain, nightmares and despair? I decided to give him a choice. Well, my prediction seems to have already concluded. "... do good" Baron Hakrow squeezes out the words bitterly. "Hmm, right" Apparently, it''s going to end my most wanted. Isn''t that okay? We also needed a messenger for the declaration of war on the mastermind, and we decided to ask him to be sophisticated and useful as a clown. "Gray, are you up to something again? "I don''t know. Now, if you''ll excuse us. Klama, let''s go." "Ha!" I, urging Klama and standing up, walk out toward the door, "Gray!" I can be stopped by Baron Hakrow. "Hmm? What? "You''re only a twelve-year-old." "What''s wrong with that? "Not really, don''t be impotent. Sometimes you rely on grown-ups." Again, this guy is just weird. "Let''s make an effort" That''s all I answered, I didn''t look back, I left the building behind. 67 Episode 8: Declaration of War Mad Lion - Capital of the Archive Empire - headquarters in Laguna, Lemuria, the Imperial capital The organization behind the strongest and most fearful in the world - [Laguna]. An enormous dark organization encompassing hundreds of families of backwards societies and spanning four sectors: military on mass combat, plots to assassinate dignitaries and politics in various countries, dark commerce such as human trafficking and whorehouse management, and property crimes such as fraud and theft and robbery. In addition to leading government dignitaries, high-ranking aristocrats, and executives of commercial guilds from all over the world, they are also said to be dealing directly with them and earning, annually, a thousand memories g of tremendous wealth. Consequently, the influence on national governments is immeasurable, and certain consideration must be given to archival imperial governments, which, although falling, can also be the cornerstone of the three great Powers, and to the families under [Laguna] umbrella without clear evidence. "So Mountain was released safely? In a marble round table in the middle of a luxurious (shabby) room not to speak of the royal palace, a man with long golden hair at the time of hyena joins hands and asks questions of a woman who thinks she is a facilitator and wears a hood from her head. He is the head of [Laguna] ''s military division - the mad lion (today). He also has comparable physical abilities to Caesar, the S-ranked adventurer, and is the most powerful magician in the organization who uses the highest magic. "Yes. We put pressure on the Imperial Government and let him be released safely. Pheasys Family boss Mountain is currently in control." The tingling, tight air soothes slightly and vice versa, filling the back tissue with intense rage that the guts tremble against the strongest [laguna] defying fools. "Which countryman pulled the bow on us? The head of the property crime department - the poisonous liquor (Dokusu) entertainingly raises doubts as he grips his long stretched white beard. "Still unknown." "Ha? Didn''t you get released properly?" The woman in the long red dress of the dark business - Dead Butterfly (today) - frowned in good shape and yelled at the woman in the facilitator. "It was a strain to speak only in front of the Four Supervisors..." The conductor also tilts his neck and responds. So is that. Originally, the boss of a small family is not Ip (or Leaf) in the end, such as meeting the Four Commanders. "Did you make him confess? "Reports from my men say the magic, the Phantom Grass, made me try to confess but didn''t break my mouth. Probably even using magic to disable confessions" Instead of the host, he replied, a man in black, covering himself with a black cloth from the tip of his head to his feet. This man is responsible for the organization''s assassinations and plots. "You''ve never even heard of such high-ranking magic..." Placing his hand on a well-shaped jaw, the Dead Butterfly expressed a simple sentiment. "Ho, ho, so, again, Mr. Yako doesn''t graduate from the School of Magic Instruction, and he doesn''t have a teacher or a professor." "Around, is it on? ¡­¡­ To the question of the mad lion, Kurofukuru shook his neck to the left and right. "Well, then I''ll have to ask directly. You guys don''t have a problem with that, do you? When the mad lion looks over with Gurli, no one makes a difference. "Bring Mountain! Once gracious, the woman in the facilitator leaves the room. A few minutes later, under frivolous security, a giant torso pruning man with his hands tied is taken to the room. Answer me what I belong to. "Dark Business - Human Trafficking Division, Lunette Street Leadership - Mountain." Immediately respond to the query of Kurofukuru with a fluent voice, but lacking in emotional ups and downs. "Now let''s ask the single-minded straight in. Who was after your family? "It''s..." Mountain makes his mouth pound and puff when he cuts the words. "What''s the matter, answer me" "It............ it..............................................................................................................................................." In the meantime, Lu Dynasty stops turning and peels his white eyes. "Hey, that''s obviously weird!! Don''t take me anytime soon! "Ha!!" Four soldiers holding back beside the hysterical Dead Butterfly''s life try to carry Mountain out when they put their hands on his chest. Bosch! The necks of the four soldiers dance in the sky together. "Be careful! He''s under some kind of attack! (iv) The reign shall be separated from the round table, each possessed of a weapon and set up. "Orocanal, Ningendmoyo. Waga, Chikouno Argino, Okotoba, Tugel '' Unnaturally there is no emotion caged (or here), no, an unnatural voice that even the tone has disappeared. Too much of that, the various voices ran cold on the spine of the Four Commanders of Hundred Wars Smelting (Hiccups), who had been lurking (creeping) many dead places. ''Hi, nice to meet you. Right, you''d better have a name. Shall I call him [Investigator]? Okay, let''s pronounce it. As far as I can think of you, I will kill you in the least, and in a cruel way. The reason for this is... I can''t feel the significance of stating anything else, so imagine it on your own. In short, I don''t mind if you take this as a declaration of war. Now let''s have some fun crushing. '' its flowing words. Finally, the whole body of the mountain trembles. "Gghhhhhhhh!!!" Along with the cries of the Mountain''s Terminator, its body cracks in two, its head spiders, and its torso slowly emerges a person''s bucket. "Four Supervisors! Stand down!" A few of the escorts try to break in between them and the Quartermaster, but many bright white thin threads arise around the Spider-Man, and they burst around at super high speeds. When innumerable lines entered the bodies of the escorts, they slowly slipped away and eventually became pieces of pieces of flesh that fell apart and were slammed to the floor. "Shikouno Argini, Sakalai Shimononi, Zetsubo, Shi" "Don''t get distracted! This demon is incredibly strong! Line up! The orders of the mad lion fly, as if, one creature, [Laguna] and the others move. Confirming the monster of the spider (crumb), who finally stopped moving in front of him, the mad lion lays one knee on the floor and exhales with great relief. It was a tough fight. This is the headquarters of [Laguna]. The guards guarding its headquarters were not able to fly, and even boasted that they were comparable to the Imperial King''s Kingsguards. Yet roughly 60% of all those guards who were there died, and those who barely survived were dying, and were no longer in use. Besides, the spiders that are burning right now are cavities, just shells out. Maybe what I desperately hunted down was a monster split. At least not the main body. "It''s tough. Not since I met Zeke like this." Without wiping (plucking) sweat like a ball of poisonous liquor that still flows today, it becomes a big word on the floor. "I''m not kidding! Why would a disaster-class demon appear in the middle of a city like this? Dead butterflies scratching bright red hair but calling it hysterically. "If you don''t want to die, you''ll need to find out about it as soon as possible." The poisonous liquor word really shoots a target. If we don''t get to the mastermind, it''s easy to predict being attacked by a second or third monster. Because [Laguna] will surely perish. "Immediately move the base. Do whatever you can to stand out from each other. And, Kurofukuru, you investigate the mastermind as much as you can." "Does that mean there''s someone involved on the human side? "Yes." I don''t even think a single human being can use a disastrous demon. Some demons have evolved and won the throne of kings. If you think of it as such, you will be satisfied with it. But I can''t think of them first, naturally accidentally, interested in human beings but also the tissues behind them. We may consider that there is human involvement. "I didn''t know you were going to be used by demons. Shame on the people! Poisonous liquor that silently hammers (Aizutsuki) at the words of Dead Butterfly in disdain. "Anyway. At least we can relate to demons. Think of them as magicians. Wash with that line." Copy that. Leave the words and disappear. Strong steps on the floor to silence the evil Dead Butterfly with a glance. The right leg of the mad lion plunges into the floor, creating a nested crack in the spider. "This is war. Besides, they''re trying to eradicate us. You can''t lose." Yes. That bug demon is probably a disposable soldier. No, it''s probably just a messenger for a declaration of war. From this opponent, I guess that disaster-class demon is only worth that much, too. The enemy is such an authentic monster. "Let me crush it." Until now, the mad lions [Laguna] have done so, because they have stepped over the corpse and come this far. The mad lion, whining so small, gripped hard enough to smash his right fist seeped with blood and sweat. 68 Episode 9: After the Incident Back at the Revis Family Mansion with Klama, dinner was just in the living room. "How''s that, Sheena? Delicious? "Yeah. Delicious" While nodding small, Sheena takes the dish to her mouth using unfamiliar chopsticks. When I put the dish in my mouth, it turns to a smile. "How''s Dora? "Delicious! When Drahachi answered well, he took the fork to his mouth and cheeked happily. You''re both tired of watching. (A) That''s a lot to eat. "Hey, Gray, you''re late! Grain crushed (very crushed) and dragon number two - Silfi had a pot (pan) on his face that stained bright red with alcohol, but he was still in a good mood. Don''t make me want to punch you sexually when you see my hard work and look at this guy''s happy face. I mean, you, you''ve figured this place out a lot. "Gray! Klama! Looking back, a blonde twin-tailed girl with tears in her eyeballs hugs her tight. "Dear Gray, Klama, I don''t know what happened, but Aria, I was really worried about you! "Oh, I know. I''m sorry, Aria." "Ma''am, I''m sorry" Stretch your back and stroke your head afterwards. Then, while I have a good excuse for Klama and Teppanyaki, I manage to get to my seat after Yu. "Sheena." Satella instructed me gently, a green-haired girl - Sheena, coming all the way to Totetote and me, "Gray, brother, yes" I''ll give you plenty of rice bowls. "Thank you, Sheena" I stroked my head and smiled happily. Right. After all, this is what kids have to do. Besides, in retrospect, I haven''t spoken of anything since noon. I was starving. When I receive a chopstick from Satella, I also put the meat of my favorite breezy cow in my mouth. The next day, Klama and Aria declared to everyone in the [Revise Family] that for the time being I would be under the protection of Gray Ines Navarro (Hirakaka). When a significant number of opponents came out, they were stepping on (f), but rumors of [Pheasys Family] picking, which was a tumor over their eyes (kobu), had spread throughout the Inn Town - Lunette, and it was so accepted. Conversely, the more disgusting it is, the more radiant it is about our battle, the beginning and end of Root Digging (Haho) Riba Digging (Haho). The heart-broken children were to be looked after at the Sagami Chamber of Commerce until they could live a normal life. Either way, Lunette was only temporarily opened up. Immediately, it is visible that another umbrella scum of [Laguna] appears in the land, forcing domination. [Revenue family] is only about forty-eight people in total. I don''t have enough power now to get rid of hundreds of [laguna] faces. As soon as possible, we just have to get stronger. Don''t need the book of magic again. However, there is no reason why he should have given one exorcism to the departed from [Laguna] in the future. Above all, I do not want to give the Book of Magic to those with credibility problems. What are you doing, strengthening the science of the military? In this world where there is only magic, firearms are utterly unknown. I am so happy with the [Fireball] shooting. A firearm that doesn''t need a magician would be an unbroken advantage. I''m just not going to let myself down to the merchant of death. Only those who have become my direct jurisdiction, such as my new territory and [Revise Family], will be dealt with. Development is also preferred in such a way as to avoid leakage of information wherever possible. For the time being, it should be done exclusively by the Sagami Chamber of Commerce and the new territories. Anyway, I''m going to work on the development of this munitions business soon. "So, there were about a hundred kids you were anonymous with? "Heh. Easy living together in the villa that my predecessors used" Jill nods with a strange face. Last night, I can uncover [Revise Family] secrets from Klama. Jill and the adults said that the slaves they purchased had stolen the eyes of the [Pheasants Family] and hid them. In addition to the beauty of her appearance, Sheena was also too prominent among the slave traders due to her unique appearance of green hair and long ears. It was already identified by the [Pheasants Family]. Therefore, it appears that the decision was made to sell it because it was difficult to mislead. "Right. It''s hard work. Thank you so much." "... hey" Tears spread through Jill''s cheeks, and she rubbed and panicked and wiped with the sleeve of her right arm. "Is that it? Damn! Always, in unstoppable tears, Jill continued to wipe. "Aria, it looks like your family has been protecting the will of their predecessors for a long time." I hear too much from Baron Hakrow about the reputation of my predecessors and their doings. Cleanliness, integrity, weakness, defeat evil (lottery) and Dainian (Dainian today). This kind of Mitsuhito, who should not be in the back of society, is the predecessor of the [Revise Family]. Its predecessors did not bend their own will to the end and died lightly. The tribulations of those men, Klama and Jill, who were left behind, must have been unimaginable. The inability to save everything is reason and absolute truth. Therefore, in the end, what they chose was to save their children who liked their predecessors and had the weakest and future. After worrying about their troubles, they made the choice to save only the children. "Yeah." Neighbor Aria was crying with both hands to cover her face. "Satella, buy me a mansion in Straheim. For the time being, the faces and children of the [Revise Family] get to live there" The spectacularly weak [Revise Family] people in this lunette are tantamount to suicide. First, it is necessary for the aquids to work out thoroughly and reach a certain level. [Laguna] Line up the family under the umbrella that will be dispatched (soldered) again (yes), and let them divide the back of this lunette after that. "Yes, I will move it to execution immediately" Hmm, this is the time. Do you want to proceed with the example plan? In the first place, it is inefficient that I was teaching every matter individually. There was a great need for educational institutions just for Sagami Chamber of Commerce staff. The children should be introduced experimentally as their number one. Well, that and this since I took the exam for the Demonic Knights College. Somewhat, I''ve wasted my time, and even tomorrow morning, I''m going to leave for District IV, where the college is located. As long as I take the exam without delay, that''s the end of my duty. All you have to do is like, pass or fail. 69 Lesson 10 Arrival of the Fourth District Rise Jill and the rest of the [Revise Family] transfer their affiliates and protected children to Straheim and give them the inferior (low) instruction to Judd and Aquid to conduct combat training. They were to be targeted for their lives by [Laguna] without exception. Then I need to be empowered just to protect myself. As for the suggestion and temporary withdrawal from the lunette, the faces of the [Revise Family] were disputed, but when Satella unilaterally bogged down in training, no one would ever pinch the difference. We left early the next morning and arrived in the desired Fourth District for half a day to be rocked by the carriage. "This is the Fourth District of the Empire - is it Rise! He rode himself out of the carriage and Satella raised her admiration. The Fourth District of Teito - Rise is a district created by the development of the Mausoleum (Ryukyu). Near the top of the hill stands a splendid building with a royal palace-like appearance, from which several wide passages consisting of fine blocks of stone stretch in all directions. It was asked whether the quaint brick-and-white buildings standing along the aisle or the stone bridges with statues installed at regular intervals were fantastic and historic buildings at a glance. "That''s right. This is Rise, the City of Students" Good at it, chest tightening aria. He said he had been brought to this city many times by his mother''s predecessor. For her, I think this is a place full of leftovers of happiness. "When you check into the inn, let''s make it dinner" "Rice, rice, rice." With a face that attracted happiness, I watched the usual unintelligible nose song (Ha Ha) play with my mouth (Kuzusa), and in the carriage, I twirled around the drag bee. "So in the end, Miss Aria and Satella take that test and do it? Sylphi searches for the Sagami Chamber of Commerce''s specialty liquor - a beer poured from a bottle into a cup - as she thought. "Oh, you''re going to be" According to the letter (so-called) given to him by Baron Hakrow, Aria''s admission is the sole wish of her father, the president of the board, and is considered a top priority. In other words, if I read the contents at first reading, it seemed that I had reached the realm of perversion through my child troubles (spills). Aria''s emotional education and safety are all around for various reasons, but it''s obvious that she just wants to keep her beloved daughter (Aria) with her after all. First, as in the letter of the curse: ''If you put your hand on my daughter, I will kill you!'' and dozens of methods of killing were described, as I, the boulder, also had a run-off cold thing on my spine. "But is it really okay for me as a civilian to take it? In a perplexing mood, Satella raises questions. "Five hundred thousand G exam fees will allow you to take the exam regardless of your identity. I think it''s important to use the system successfully." "Perhaps so..." I''m obviously not on board because of my voice color. From the satire of the Kanyaku family, it may only seem like a waste of money, such as admission to the Knights of the Wizard Academy, which is not of great interest. "Hey, hey, I don''t have half a million G''s! Satella, too, you know? Five hundred thousand, five hundred thousand G!!" Aria stretches out her overwhelmed voice. "I..." Satella stuck in words. As my secretary and maid of honor, Satella pays a certain amount of money monthly, as a salary. Here, for the salaries of underage staff, from educational problems, until they reach adulthood, they limit the money they can use, save more than that, and let it hang on my permission only if they really need it. Satella''s total savings have already been considerable and are not significant, such as half a million. Most importantly, Satella is an ultra-dozen pawnbroker who turns to savings, even for a fraction of the money she will be free. In other words, we can''t afford to waste a lot of money on our calculated budget. You don''t even need my permission. If I say so, I''m only doing so once and for all from the point of view of ensuring fairness to the other same generation of kids. Anyway, Satella doesn''t deserve to spend half a million G on this admission to the Demonic Knights College. Maybe that''s what you''re judging. "Don''t worry about Aria''s exam fees." Civilians are the only ones who need 500,000 Gs. Aria, whose father is a noble nobleman, is at least categorized as an upper citizen, so exam fees and so on are free in the first place. It is extremely difficult to unearth talented people, something of an inherently insufficient nature no matter how much gold you pour into it. Such a futile and greedy incompetent system will be swept away by the dawn who reformed this empire. "Why!?" "Because your father is noble." ¡­¡­ Because of her first ear, Aria is silently opening and closing her mouth. "Dear Gray..." Satella holds down her eyeballs, and with a voice full of accusations, she begins to annoy me. "It''s about knowing anyway. It''s better than being disturbed in front of him." "Do you know my father?" With a desperate face, Aria grabbed my chest barn. "I''ve never met him in person. But if you pass, you''ll be in contact from the other side." According to the letter, even if you fail, you are likely to be admitted by mistake. "Ugh..." Aria raised her little roar (ah) to these words of mine, holding her head so that she could eagle her forehead with one hand. "If you eat rice, let''s just take care of the exams. Hey, Aria." When Satella slaps Aria on the shoulder, she smiles and speaks gently. "Ugh, yeah." As for the mental aspect of Aria, you can leave it to Satella and she''ll be fine. I mean, I don''t have the special skills to forgive a child with this hand family situation. I feel a little sorry for you, but let''s try to decide what else to do. "Okay, let''s get the inn. Aria, do you have any recommendations? "Oh, yeah, erm..." Finally released from the freezing state, he caresses his chest with relief and listens to the words to Aria, who speaks of his old memories. Aria led the inn to the fourth district of Teito, near the Great River (by the banks) that runs southernmost of Rise. When we get off the carriage, in bouncing footsteps, we enter a three-story brick building. Based on the damage to the building, there is a strange comfort because it is well maintained, although it should be quite a few years old and aging. "Madam General! Upon entering the building, Aria jumps at an elderly woman in apron with a napkin on her head. The general stared at Aria, often with her eyes open, but immediately held her tight, "Aria, you''ve grown a lot" Smudge, that''s what I said. 70 Episode 11: Demonic Knight College Exams - Subject Exams Then, for a few days, intensive exam preparation was carried out at the Rise Inn - Shizuku Pavilion. Preliminary information obtained from that annoying emperor indicates that the entrance exam for the Knight of Magic College consists of two discipline exams and practical exams, together with a total of 200 points out of 100, to be determined for acceptance or rejection. Practical exams are mainly tests on martial arts and magic. Martial arts can''t be handled overnight. By contrast, magic has a book of magic, so I guess we can get a pass score. I honestly only remember disgust, such as the gorilla push that made me say something to my ability to create such a book of magic. For my part, I want to cut through without relying on the Book of Magic wherever possible. Subject exams are divided into imperial history, magic theory, and general common sense questions. In the last few years, I''ve been reading cages in Straheim''s library. Personally, I am confident I will score a pass. And Satella was also imitating me and reading books, and I have considerable knowledge because I have thoroughly loosened my education over the past few years. You''ll get about the pass score. The problem is Aria, who didn''t take any measures at all. Practical skills can be anything with a book of magic, but so can disciplines. It falls first as it is now. Therefore, after finishing some lower (low) and middle (middle) Magic Book contracts, the week leading up to the exam date, I even tapped my knowledge into her. "Aria, Gray, Satella, take a good snack! The general holds two stones in each hand and strikes them several times. Hearing that Aria was going to take the Demon Guide Knights College, the general was overjoyed that she had worked with me this past week in a variety of ways, from loaning the hall for exam studies to night meals and more. Apparently, it''s also a known fact about Aria''s father to the general. "Thank you, thank you" When the three of us bow our heads, the general smiles at Soo. "Brothers, I''m not trying." Sheena, who is totally familiar with us, bumbles her hands, "Come back soon and make dinner." Drahachi vomits such a dictated word. "I''ll take care of the two of you! Well, don''t be late, come on." When we each nod, we begin to climb up the ramp to the college. "My head''s gonna be a beau." Move your neck even as Aria makes a big stretch (yawn). So much sleep deprivation is counterproductive, so I told her to just get enough sleep, but this girl, you didn''t seem to protect her. Well, if I could pass, I''d run my mouth off and see my father. I may be the one who should be fierce. "Out of the shoulder force. Now, there''s nothing I can do." "Wow, I know." My hands and feet are out at the same time, and most importantly, I have a 20% increase in total body beefing. Thanks, you failed to inspire me earlier. "When you''re done, let''s take a sightseeing tour of Rise with Sheena and Dora. Show me." "Yeah, you are." To Satella''s suggestion, nodding loudly, he slaps his cheeks with his punched hands and begins to take a few deep breaths. Gradually, the face tightens cuddly as it was watered, regressing to the usual aria. After all, to forgive a child, we deserve friends of the same generation who have suffered together. Satella, too, still has a lot to worry about, such as not being able to sleep alone, but it''s getting really solid. Independence is probably close too. At the top of the hill is a magnificent four-story building. That is the main campus of the Imperial Demonic Knight Instructor College, dotted with several buildings and training facilities on either side of the road leading to the campus. The Imperial Institute of Demonic Guidance and Knights - The Great Emperor of Time Philip Rose Archive is the largest research and educational institution proud of the Empire, founded by investing (dusting) huge national expenses. It is also the highest magic research facility in the world. For the Imperial People who lead the nation, the graduation of this college is the highest status and becomes a bridge to glory. Besides being only a system where only Imperial aristocrats and luxurious children can enroll, let''s call it a college full of flaws, both as an educational institution and as a research institution. Perhaps the least salvation is the fact that everyone in the Emperor Nation is admired and scorched by such a failing college. Dive into the majestic Iron Gate and enter the vast grounds of the College. The sidewalks made up of bright white stone tiles and the trees planted at regular intervals beside them were spectacular. Whatever the contents, only the historical value of this view is certainly, I have to admit. That''s why I can''t help but waste it. "These people, all students? Aria blurs as she looks at the school building and the people heading to her place of thought. "Noble and luxurious sons and daughters from all over the empire will take the exam, of course." Most importantly, due to the earlier undead raids, this has undoubtedly been quite a decline this year. Once you enter the school building and complete the process at the desk, you will be given an exam form and instructed to go to the designated classroom. "Satella and Aria are the same, and I look like a different classroom. Let''s meet after the discipline exam." "Yes!" "Yeah!" I turned my back on the two of them answering pleasantly and headed to the designated classroom. The classroom is a fan-shaped, higher structure as it rears. A semi-circular bench surrounded the facade. Each seat will have a plate with a number, which will be the exam number and the corresponding mechanism. My exam number is the rear window seat. (Hmm, so far so pervasive) The college window was fitted with vitreous (glass), one of the main products of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. The vitreous is not yet widespread as it is not even a large city at the civic level. I have time, and while I put on my cheek wand, I decided to watch what was going on out there. "Hey." "Yeah?" Turning only to his voice, he looked at me with an intriguing look at my body and the seemingly sleeping eyes of a girl of his generation, as he stirred up his wavy golden hair, stretched up to his waist, depressingly. "You, I can afford it." "I don''t know." Is it more appropriate to say you don''t know much about interest than you can afford? Admittedly curiosity inspires books that do sleep in this college. The book is a crystal of mankind''s proud wisdom, a record of knowledge. One library is far more valuable than a treasure trove stuffed with expensive ornaments. Yes, I personally think so. But that''s also if it was a private library. Straheim has five libraries. In time, the library, run by a book-loving merchant, had a rare collection of books from all over the world, which provided something that just made me excited to read, such as common sense, culture and culture around the world, and soaring magic theories that I could not even think of. In contrast, the most prestigious library operated by the Empire, where students from the School of Magic Instruction frequently attend (hippo), is the worst of all. Most of them were filled with books about the historical system of imperial praise that had not been proven to be busy, books about the greatness of God, and books about magic that had not been given any thought in chanting, and only books with contents that would be full of stomach if they read a few books. This is the most prestigious college in the Empire. It''s easy to imagine that the books in that library are just books that make me sick of them. Well, the imperial secret forbidden books and classifieds are also kept. Yes, so there is no exhaustion of interest in that regard, but there is no way that such access to the vault of books could be recognized by the general public. In short, as consideration for time and effort on a number of years basis, it is no longer sufficient. That''s all. "You''re different." "They say that a lot." I feel irresistible and uncomfortable in the golden eyes that observe me, and I turn my gaze out again. Next door, I heard a deep exhaling sound, but soon, my wrapped gaze disappeared. Discipline exams are initiated. History makes us describe something like 60% Imperial History, 30% World History, and the remaining 10% Miyagi of the Mythical Age. Only the history of glory in the table of the Empire was questioned, and the answers were filled in as they opened up. Common sense issues focus on manipulation and courtesy to the eye. Oh, Lord Curos, I can''t find any value or other fine dust in the liturgy that produces the decadent filth. As much as putting out something like this, it would be more meaningful to ask about your ability to read sentences. As for the last magic theory...... Isn''t this terrible for boulders? No way, out of 20 questions, I didn''t think that fifteen questions were a sweep (was) of the memorization of the chant. In addition, four of these questions relate to three top (top) magic and one special (special) magic fundamentals. I''ll bury it in no time. Finally, I almost left a question. "Kuha! I think you''re gonna get soaked inside! Unexpectedly, he puts it out in his mouth, starts the blonde girl next door, and he can turn his parents'' avenging gaze from the students around him. I panicked and mumbled, but I couldn''t resist the excitement. At the end of the form, it said, "State the relationship between magic ceremony and magic." Sounds good. Only this question has different digits. This is tantamount to asking the very phenomenon of magic, so to speak. Chanting is a word. Simply say it, why the paranormal power of magic and so on. It has to be a string of magic itself. "Fine. I''ll answer you." Even as I whine small, I indulge in this difficult question. "Stop, put the pen on your desk." In the end, some reflection could be made, but to prove them, there is still a lack of information. But due to time constraints, I was able to concentrate quite a bit. I feel like the knowledge that has been fragmented and fragmented so far has managed to come together into one. Um, this is the only exam I''ve ever had. "You seem confident? Asked by the blonde girl next door. Aside from the last question, it was such a question that memorization made it irrelevant. It would be the last most difficult question to ask from the bright blue face around you. No, I couldn''t solve it. "You couldn''t solve it, but you look happy? "Sort of. There is an unsolvable mystery. Because that''s what we scientists feed and crave." to me to hold my fist and theorize forcefully. Often, the girl had her eyes open, but when she turned to the gaze of pity, "I''m a pervert. It''s pathetic." When you stroke my head, you leave. He''s a rude kid. It hurts me to be treated like a pervert, even by a boulder. Maybe... 71 Episode 12: Practical Exams Part 1 For once, the school has instructed me to change into a moveable outfit, but I personally don''t feel the need for it. I don''t care if I wear it everyday. Therefore, move directly to the designated location of the practical venue designated by the school. That''s an oval reddish soil. In a nutshell, for example, where it is well maintained, should I speak of school grounds? There were already more than two hundred students at the test site. Now where are Satella and Aria? The crowd caught my eye when I glanced around the test site. "I politely decline" Satella bows down elegantly by removing the hem of her maid''s clothes. "I am the next owner of Count Usan''s house!?" A right-faced boy with golden hair trimmed to pieces turns his blood phase into a questionable one. "Yes, I just heard that" Satella leans (hides) her neck properly. "Then why don''t you eat as good as after the exam!?" "Why do you want me to be present for dinner when you are the next Lord of the Count? "''Cause you, you''re a civilian, right? "Yeah, I do, though" "Then you just have to shut up and obey what we nobles say!!" You finally swallowed up the situation, and Satella narrows her eyes with Sue. So I told him to stop wearing made-up clothes about the time he took the exam. This is a study house attended by the sons and children of high nobility and bourgeoisie. Naturally, it is easy to imagine that students are overflowing with Itai children who mistake parental authority and assets for their own power. "If you''re a civilian in this empire, I don''t think there''s a law or anything like that that you have to eat with your nobility? "Civilians follow the lives of nobles. This is the most venerable custom in our empire!!" "It''s such a habit first ear? "I do! I, the nobleman, say. Definitely!!" Satella exhales loudly, "Let me be clear, then, why and why I refuse. I have already served the one with the title, and I have been strictly commanded by him not to follow the suspicious. That''s why I declined your invitation." "Are you trying to tell me that I''m suspicious?" "If I heard anything else, I was wrong in the way I said it. I sincerely apologize." To Satella, who suppressed her mouth and smiled with her sleeve (so), the boy mowed her face bright red with humiliation. Lately, Satella has lost a lot of forgiveness. Is this also a negative achievement of my education? Don''t get a little less confident. "You, on behalf of the civilian population!!" "That''s a pre-identity issue. I''m not prepared to be turned down, and I doubt my sanity in inviting heterosexuals to a meal. How about we learn general common sense from scratch, called eye-opening remarks from above? "You!!" Students who look amused and sidelined by the heating up Satella and the boy mowing. By contrast, when Aria noticed me watching the interaction between the two with a fed up face, "Ah! Gray! Wave your hands wide. Aria''s guy, are you going to push me through all the trouble? For once, I''m the guardian of Satella. Try to clean things up as soon as possible. "Satella, stop. You''ll be rude to them." "But Master Gray! Satella rebuts with her little mouth pointy. From Satella''s point of view, I''m not convinced that I can be blamed even though I have no fault. She''s stubborn (besides) and needs a proper explanation. "Adolescent boys can''t even speak to women without such a sluggish pre-construction." Yeah. I used to be too... huh? I don''t even know what this looks like. It''s usually as reminiscent of the memory of a fragmented planet. "Adolescence......? "Oh, it''s time to move from childhood to adulthood, such as the sudden changes in the flesh that begin when you''re twelve years old and the sexual interest in heterosexuality that ensues from it" "Is it a lusty interest..." Satella looks at the boy who prunes, like she sees dirt. "Become, come, you..." Boo-chan pruning boy who ignites his face like a well-ripened apple (apple) and puffs his mouth. Hmm, was that a little underexplained? The explanation of this hand to the children is extremely elusive. "So I''d say that''s instinct as a person. Interests in heterosexuality are equal to fuels of the species Human. Without it, a species called man will perish easily." "Then does Master Gray have it, too? "It''s up to you. I''m human, too." I haven''t even been treated like a human lately, so I''m sad it''s not convincing. "You don''t seem to be interested in me at all? Yeah? Aren''t the arguments a little off? Rather, it seems that the conversation is moving in a disturbing direction... "Well, isn''t Satella like her sister and brother (today) and, conversely, weird if she''s interested? ¡­¡­ Satella that doesn''t swell (fudge) the poo and mouth. Shit, I can tell by the feeling. That one''s pretty pissed off. "Perfectly dug a grave." Half-eyed, my neighbor Aria puts her arms together, yet she shares her thoughts without such an ex or child. Impossible. Forcefully, we''ll have to go back to the original default route. "We''ll get back to the subject. Adolescence is a time when spiritual development does not follow the sudden changes in one''s flesh, and one in which one acts in various small embarrassment. Especially compared to women, men who are slow to develop are prone to it manifesting itself prominently. Blaming him is cruel." Of course, people have an absolute reason not to tread. As long as we stick to it, we should treat our children with tolerance at this time of year. "Okay. Some unconvincing parts arose, but that''s it. I''ve said too much. Please forgive me." When Satella turns back to the boy who prunes, she lowers her head deeply with her hands on her stomach. "Yes, no, it''s nothing..." For some reason, he got a little sloppy, and the boy who pruned ran away. Most of all, I was stunned with amazing eyes. "Why was he mad at me? Aria exhaled a deep deep sigh after seeing Majesty and my face, "Gray''s a mess. He''s smart, but he''s an idiot." He made a rude remark. At the beginning of the rendezvous with the two, Satella''s mood had fallen to the ground, but after the exam she confirmed a tour to District IV - Rise, finally regressing back to normal. "By the way, you guys got a good tail? "I got it." "Yeah, I guess I managed to bury it all, too. There wasn''t much of a problem except for the last question." Aria''s words, the surrounding faces turn to us like a little. "What? Huh? Hey, what? Aria looks around and asks me what I can''t even push. "I don''t know. Is magic better than that? "Yeah! I figured it out! Aria remembers [Fireball] and [Windblade (Windcutter)] by means of a magic guide. It''s a burning blade, but as long as you can chant well, you can secure a passing score. Above all, when it comes to martial arts, I hear Aria has been coaching Klama from an early age. Then it would be much more advantageous than a greenhouse-raised lady. The discipline exam at the Gate was that much of a question. Aria will be fine as long as there is no such incident. A beautiful, blue-haired woman wearing a hat appears on her exam-like robe as she makes her final meeting. "I''m Rebecca, the chief examiner, and I''m going to give you an overview of the exam." As with the appearance, in a quiet rhythmic tone, the woman began to explain. Even when it comes to explanations, students are divided into two groups, A and B, where A is magical, B is divided into martial arts to take the exam, and as soon as one exam is finished, the exam contents are exchanged and taken. Is that the place? Apparently, I''m Squad A, Satella and Aria are Squad B, different squads. "Bye. Good luck to you guys." "Yes!" "Yeah!" I nod lightly a few times at the two innocent smiles, and I also travel to the designated magic test site. "Put magic into this crystal." "Yes!" The short brown-haired boy in front glows red when he touches the crystal with his magical (shiny) face as if he were working on his destiny. The examiner who describes it on parchment paper and the brown-haired boy who poses as a gut. Apparently, red is a fairly high magic judgment. "Next, 344." By the way, my name decided to push through at Gray Millard for the moment. Because assuming you pass, you have a half-sister Aqua or a half-brother Cliff. Because if the name changes, there will be suspicion. "Put magic into the crystal." I''m a little interested in what happens if I really put magic into that toy (cancer gu). But Satella has asked me to act thoughtfully before the exam. Perhaps we should discourage interest. When I sat in the chair, I tried releasing magic in a reduced mood to try with my right hand palm against the crystal. "Whoa! The examiner''s brunette youth retreats toward the sound of a batch and a splashing blue spark. The crystal stained it black at the end. Could it have broken it? No, no, I''m only releasing a little magic. The exam officer''s youth, who had retreated to the corner of the room due to the awkward atmosphere, began to scrutinize the crystals as they came before me when they coughed heavily. Examiner youths try all sorts of things like tapping crystals and trying magic, but after all, they don''t even say yeah. When he exhaled a great deal of sigh, he declared a temporary suspension of the test and left the room. Ten minutes after that, the examiner''s youth brought a new crystal. "Now magic the crystal" Ten and eighty-nine, the enchantment would have exceeded the capacity of that crystal. It''s troublesome, but we have to worry about releasing as little magic as possible. Magic activation requires more than a certain amount of magic, but can be activated with slightly more or no problems. Besides, the regulation of magic power is not done only by magic consumption. That fact may have inhibited the precise control of magic consumption. Sure, this exam is hard to solve. Concentrate your nerves with the palm of your right hand and release as little magic as possible... Examiner looking at the black-colored crystal after sudden self-loss. Is this still a lot? Perhaps this is not a test for measuring the total amount of magic (so on), but a test for precise control of magic release? So, this is some kind of intractable test. "Shh, a little, like we''re waiting" Awkwardness is MAX to the sight of a lot of stabbing accusations from behind. The earlier young man holds about three crystals and returns again. But the accompanying blue-haired female examiner was put in sight, and the students behind her ran upset. "You, Gray, I called you that. Again, could you put some magic into it? Rebecca, the chief examiner in a polite but unspoken tone, gives me instructions. "Huh." The control of the strength and weakness of magic consumption is ineffective. That, in a way, could be fatal. It''s just the mood of a needle, but you get a chance. Even for me, I realized for the first time that I had such a weakness. I guess we should do something we can overcome. Use your right hand for crystals. Pay close attention and draw out your magic. Bosch! The crystals vibrate and stain black. Shit! Another failure? "Next, let''s go." Rebecca pushes me to play. "Yeah, just what I want" Touch the crystal and close the lid (eyelid). Imagine the ocean. Fill a glass of water from its sprawling ocean. Such a delicate operation. To confirm, the crystal was still stained black. Is this still a lot? Next time, all you have to do is imagine something less. Rebecca puts the crystal in front of me silently. When I grab that crystal unwrought, this time, I imagine a faucet. My interior is a reservoir, and I twist the faucet out of it and give it just one drop. In the unnaturally quiet indoors, the crystals glowed silver as they slowly opened their eyelids. "Silver..." With a trembling voice, Rebecca laughs like she was played with a brunette exam officer who squeals so. I can hear students blushing in excitement but frowning at Rebecca laughing. "Hey, have you ever heard of silver? "No, the lowest is white, the best is gold. It''s close to white, and it doesn''t mean it sucks." "Woe to you, he must have fallen." "Damn, how long have you been dealing with a falling out?" Um, it was my mistake to fail to adjust my magic. Sure don''t feel different about hindering other people''s exams any more. "Is that enough? "Yeah, yeah, fine, fine. Of course. Gray, you need to take the next exam. I don''t know, there''s no point in testing any more." A mockery flies from behind Rebecca''s words. I don''t care if it''s accepted or not, as far as I''m concerned, I''m more of a hockey with my weakness being revealed. There are many fruits in this exam. "Thank you" When I smile and bow my head, I walk out toward the instructed ground. 72 Lesson 13: Practical Exams Part 2 The next test is a magic shot at the target. Probably a competition to see magical hitting power and power. The students are releasing towards each other after a long chant. "That''s terrible." On the boulder, I don''t think that one. First of all, the magic hasn''t arrived to the point. The main reason for this is that there is a lot of waste (rather) in chanting, and by the way, it is wrong (ambiguous), and magic has not been converted into a phenomenon called magic for good health. That would be a problem before the hitting force. "Heh, you think so, too? Looking back over the shoulder, a beautiful silver-haired boy stares (giggles) at the students with a difficult face and puts his arms together to find them. "Well, I wouldn''t fly with that." The mere use of magic by virtue of its unorthodox abilities, the Book of Magic, cannot know the existence of magic. Having thought about it, I do several experiments per guidebook, and realize that the guidebook can disappear with one of my intentions. We used the phenomenon to experiment with the use of magic when we intentionally lost the Book of Magic. As a result, for the magic chant, we found out about the following multiple facts: One, if you chant with a certain amount of magic, any person can theoretically activate magic as long as enough magic exists to activate it. Two, provided that the amount of magic required by that chant varies from one magic text to another, and requires considerable taste and training as the chant grows longer. It is presumed that this sense is a concept commonly referred to as the so-called magical gift, and that what has this sense is cultivated by magic training from an early age, also because it is common in aristocracy Three, it is theoretically impossible for the Book of Magic to err in the amount of magic to be chanted or put on, due to the function of self-serving chanting. There are also limitations such as [talent] for acquisition magic only in the Magic Book, but it seems dangerous and highly probable that it will erupt without the Magic Book and without so much sense to chant. As for me, however, I remember that magic with my senses once I used it, and it was possible to replay it. So the third law above is not my exclusive, I can''t guess. Most of all, the only students currently activated are [Fireballs] and "Red Flames, gather in my hands for strength." It''s supposed to be harder to make a mistake. "Well, it''s my turn. Excuse me first." When the number is called, the silver-haired boy puts himself in place and raises his left hand unconstitutionally. Target is a plaque planted on the ground about 30 meters away, eight. "''It''s a red flame''" That''s all, a sphere about softball appears in the atmosphere, advances toward the target, and pulls it out. "" Red Flame, "" Red Flame, "" Red Flame, "" Red Flame, "" Red Flame, "" Red Flame, "" Red Flame, "" Red Flame, "" Red Flame, "" One flaming sphere after another collides and burns up. "Wow..." A scorching, eye-lifting sign raised a voice of admiration from everywhere. Well, don''t be funny how to activate it. [Fireball], in fact, "Red Flame" is a prerequisite for activation, and "Gather in Our Hands for Power" only grants increased power and correction of hit rate. For an exam like this one, regardless of its power, surely that would suffice. Either way, it''s an idea I wouldn''t come up with if I didn''t have a solid understanding of the magic chant of [fireball (fireball)], and it''s synonymous with trying to hit the bow from a distance more than not being granted a hit rate correction. Pretty high tech, I''m sure. "Next, 344." Apparently it''s my turn. to a predetermined position, "Let''s take a look at your arrangement. Let me see it''s not just the tip of your mouth." The silver-haired boy squeals at me like that. [Fireball] Nevertheless, it was well researched and trained. I have to answer that too. Go as far as the marked iron plate placed on the ground, close one eye and fix the aim. And then... "These are the eight flames that are red." In front of me, eight flaming spheres appear. "Huh!?" From the silver-haired boy behind me, I can hear him breathing. But it''s too soon to be surprised. The highlight of my biggest improvement comes from here. "Follow my strength, pale flames," When the sphere of flame rapidly grows to about two meters in diameter, it rotates when stained blue, and thrusts at high speeds with a placard that is targeted. Doom! Evaporate the target in an instant one after the other, raising the eight blue columns. Simply add some modifications to the chant of [Fireball] and make such improvements (where). Most importantly, because there are strict restrictions on the position and language of the text that can be added, it took a lot of effort to find the law. ¡­¡­ The students, as well as the examiners, have opened their mouths to gaze at the already carburized and burned targets. "Enough? "Oh, oh..." Turning my back on the examiner like a fool, I walk out to the next martial arts test site. "Hey, give me a minute" Called from behind, looking back, an earlier silver-haired beautiful boy was standing out of breath. "What? Though it may be worth mentioning that the more serious you find it, "What magic was that earlier?!?" "That''s [Fireball]." "You''re lying. Eight at a time, and besides, that flame was pale. [Fireball] It can''t be! "Even if they say so, it''s true." "Then I just want one answer. Can I use the magic just now? "Oh, I can use it" Compact the chant of [Fireball] and have the power to correct the hit rate with one of your own. I should also deal with the improved type that just messed with the chant a little bit. "I want you to tell me. Please." A beautiful silver-haired boy with his head bowed deep to me. "If we can pass each other, I''ll tell you as much as I want." That''s all I tell you, now it''s time to move on to the martial arts test site. 73 Episode 14: Field Exam Part 3 At the martial arts test site, there was a crowd. The reason is simple. (Aria and that blonde girl) Aria and the blonde girl used a high level of martial arts skills to match each other. Or that blonde girl, you have great physical abilities. Should I praise Aria, who also has E muscle strength and rather holds up well? "Master Gray! When she puts me in her sight, Satella makes her face shine, and when she comes to me for a small run, she hugs and tightens. Satella does not dare to skimp in public. Now, fortunately, everyone is obsessed with fighting Aria and the blonde toddler and not getting noticed, but they can''t wait to do this even after school. Let me tell you later. Well, maybe not. "Good day, Satella. Are you done yet? "Yes, Aria and the others are the last." If students are to be evaluated for battle, that will take time. "It''s time, don''t finish" They pay for her legs, Aria rolls to the ground, and the exam officer gives instructions to finish the exam when the blonde girl takes the mount. Keeping her back on the ground, Aria was shaking her whole body into small pieces while holding both eyes with her right arm. Probably even in tears of repentance. "Satella, please" I don''t have the purity to cry about losing an exam, and I''m not sure I''m guessing that feeling. Satella will comfort Aria more appropriately. ¡­¡­ He nodded silently and ran to Aria''s place. When Satella woke up to help, a round of applause arose from the same student who was a spectator. From all these rivals, let them applaud. That''s what I fought for. Whatever the outcome, I think you can be proud. Even though she forgives Aria for her insistence and crying, Satella urges her to the magic test site and takes her with her. "Hey." Speaking from behind, he looked back, and the boy who had been arguing with Satella earlier, the pruning boy, was standing with such serious eyes as to stare at him. He wasn''t in our A-Squad. I guess it was the same B squad as the Satellas. "Can I get you something? "I''m Odo Usan! Well, will you introduce yourself? Isn''t he a special winner inside? "I ''m-" "I will never beat you!!" that throwaway dialogue that blocks my words. Finally, to the running odor, "What was it, now? I tilted my neck and asked myself. Squad B''s men leave for the magic test site, and we Squad A''s faces continue to finish the magic exam and assemble on the ground. "Quiet!" Examiner''s voice echoes the ground and his gaze gathers in the center of the ground at the same time. Huh? Why is there that grandfather? Besides, is it the very crushed Dragon II next door? Not at all, I don''t know what that means. "Everybody, listen up! It is the word of Siegfried Gramble the Great Sage! In introducing the Kyou Examiner, an old man with the appearance of a gray-haired immortal - Zeke, step forward, looks at the students. Students can hear me swallowing goku and saliva. I can''t help it. From them, that old body is a living legend, even if it''s a great sage. Sieg''s guy smiles viciously on top of this with Ni, even though he gazes at me. Looks like this goosebump is twitching, underneath the eyes, on their evil rails. "Group A was originally a simulated battle between students, but slightly changed their exam preferences." "I want you to wait. What will happen to the assessment of the A and B tests? "That''s right! Tyranny! Using the words of questioning raised by the silver-haired boy as an opportunity, accusations and palms fly from the students that simultaneously contain a large amount of anxiety and dissatisfaction. "It''s annoying, if you want to be the country''s leading knights and magicians, then you can''t be a wolf at this level." Zeke whispers his right ear with his pinky finger, breathing into Foo and his fingertips. "Knock it off, you fucking dickhead! We came to this exam with the feeling that you would throw up blood reflexes to become such a knight or magician. Lighten it up, step on it." A boy with burning red hair full of wild flavors barks. "Alan, this is already an exam prep headquarters decision. It doesn''t matter what you say. [M] Or would it disqualify you to abstain here? To Rebecca''s thrusting words, as far as the devil was concerned, he twisted his face, but he shook his face to the left and right. I can''t wait. Sudden change in exam content with Zeke and that asshole dragon here. Ten, eighty-nine, I''ll be the cause. From what I hear, it''s easy to imagine that those boys were able to smell quite a bit to take this exam. If it is overwritten without any context, then my anger will be quenched. Still, Sieg''s guy. What are you gonna do? For me, this exam is only worth that much: ''If I can pass, it''s better''. You know that, if he knows my purpose. This stupidity involving the boys and girls on it. I can''t solve it. "Just now, but I''ll get you started. So, Lord Silfi, please don''t." "Whoa, I''ll leave it to you, I''ll call for you to keep it" Place your right hand palm on the ground, "[Stone Dragon Puppet] - Lowest Rock Wyburn" Yes, I spit out the dialogue very highly. There are three magic formations three meters radius from the earth, and the stone statues of giant lizards that look like tiny winged dragons. "To?" "Huh?" Stared at by the three Wyburn stone statues, the voices that fell out as they rose from all over. "Hey, jizzy! Explain it! What is that!?" The red-haired boy points to the stone statue of Wyburn, who is still blushing with bright red eyes, and exclaims. "Fight that demon for thirty minutes. The weapon is located at the end of this test site, and the magic is free. I wish you good luck." Sieg''s proclamation made one of the lizard''s stone statues turn its mouth to the universe as Silfi raises his right hand and rings his pattin, "GOOOOOOOOOOO!!" Atmospheric roaring (howling) blows through the ground. "Hi, no!!" "Wow!!" Soon after, the test site was transformed into a place for a nasal cry. Approximately 60% of students shudder without even trying to get to the location where the weapon is installed. It would be because of the instructions given by the creator Silfi. No rock-wyburn would strike such an unprotected and extreme student. In contrast, the remaining 30% take the weapon and bravely stand up to it, but it is washed away with a tail as thick as Rockweiburn''s Marutai. When the dump car rushes into the sky, it is bounced off the front (spiral). Injured students who appear to have been handicapped to an undead degree are immediately healed (no) by Siege. All in all, the rest will happen to be just me and a few, including that silver-haired boy, the red-haired boy. These stone dragons are unwilling dolls created by Sylphi''s [Stone Dragon Puppet]. Then I don''t mind breaking it at all. Most importantly, the average status of both stone dragons is E. Students with as much power as they can break that come limited to a very small part. It''s also about fulfilling certain conditions. You may understand that the boys and girls at the moment have no power to break that one. But this is an exam. I''m probably just looking at the response when I''m relative to the absolute strong. If you don''t have to destroy it, let''s just say it''s a real test. Either way, it''s a waste of time standing here with Bo. "Number eight, to the side of the school building, number seventy-four, move to the place where the weapon was placed, and disperse the others around the two." "Ah!? Poor bastard, what, you got cancer!?" The red-haired boy - Alan - bathes in the same fury as expected. "No progress can be made in a place like this, shrinking like a stranded rat. If you don''t want to die, do it." Yes, but I will never die. As long as I don''t risk my indiscipline as a person, I won''t let you kill my children, and I won''t let you. That was the last time I stayed in this spicy home. "Let''s follow him first" Suggest to Alan as the silver-haired boy erects a long sword that is his weapon. "Huh? Ronald, what have I done to you? I don''t even know what a horsebone like this is." "He''s a more powerful magician than me. Just now, I was sure of that." I guess it''s about that [fireball (fireball)] improvement. "You''re pretty sure about that, huh? I won''t forgive you for plotting in this situation! "Alan, you think I''m gonna do that? Alan looked sideways at the silver-haired boy - Ronald, but shook his head wide left and right. "Fine. Only this time, I''ll fight with you. Hey, you, what''s your name? "Ah? Oh, you do need to identify (Shikibetsu), then three, four, four is enough. I call you eight and seventy-four, too." "You don''t get used to each other? Isn''t that nice? Just a little bit of your heart, but I like it." "Right. You want me to say thank you? "Ha! After everything. Hey, you guys! Alan flies the heat, takes a few people, and drives them to the location where the weapon is installed. "You guys are coming." Ronald also takes the rest of the students and goes near the school building. Well, what do we do? As Sieg and the others have predicted, do we defend ourselves in accordance with the spirit of the test? That''s the most efficient and easy way... but it''s boring. Yeah, I''m bored. I''ll do it thoroughly. I can bark at that very crushing Dragon II. While laughing high inside, he builds an optimal operation. 74 Episode 15: Practical Exams Part 4 Rockweiburn has been unable to set a goal due to good dispersion, and so far, he has managed to escape. "What a waste." Look at their fight, that''s what I felt first. Put magic on the magic ceremony. Everyone''s behavior is refined (spineless) and there is no disturbance. Perhaps this is not a talent. It was worn at the end (even) of distracting smelting (renma) from an early age. ''Repetition'' - it is the most important and worthwhile act for us scientists. Young scientists want to put their iteration-based knowledge at a lower level and gain more knowledge of sixes such as talent and intelligence indexes. Because I''m smart, because I have a high intelligence index, I yell out loud that I can do more advanced research. But God in the name of science is heartless. The brains and senses that I thought were supreme did not play a role (usually), and the results did not match, and the research immediately went up to the reef. The more seriously you immerse yourself in research, the more unrelentingly you realize that you are a very different human being. In contrast, Ronaldo and the others know the importance of iteration, but do not understand the value of that knowledge. These people weren''t on our side of science. Because for scientists looking for reproducibility, knowledge is everything. The itinerary is only a process of gaining knowledge. The very act of denying it leads to self-contradiction. For them, magic is not a discipline, but a sport that consists of a rare talent and bloody smell, or a muscle-like perception. "I changed my mind. Get together again." I bind (cum) Rockwyburn with Wind Fighting. All of a sudden, students are blinded (blurred) by the lockwyburn that stiffens their whole body. "I''m not free either. Get together again." Again, force and instruct. "Oh, you, that''s..." When Alan comes to me like he was bounced, he questions by fixing his fingertips to one of the big lizard statues that still doesn''t move. "You''re not getting any better." "Hey, what the hell!" Ignoring the furious Alan, I keep talking. "Magic is not talent, it''s academia. First, change your misperceptions of your fatality." I turn to the whole of Rockwyburn, with my right hand palm, "''Seven blades of wind, obey my strength and be the wheel of battle''" Seven winds of giant chakram suddenly (clinging) to the atmosphere cut off Rockweiburn''s limbs and head even as it rotated. Wyburn happens to fall to the ground in shattered sand. Uh, have you broken it? Which way, for the students, the three Rockweiburns are a little heavily loaded. Assuming I teach, it would be sophisticated to destroy the whole thing alone. Even if you do a little handing and tipping, it''s good. ¡­¡­ Alan, who pampers his mouth silently, and Ronald, who stares at me with a fate and a serious face to work with. "I say no, but this is not a new kind of magic, it''s the [wind blade (wind cutter)] that you guys used earlier." "Don''t lie to me! The power, the shape, everything''s different! "No, it''s not. If you''re willing to manipulate the [wind cutter], you should also handle the current type of improvement." "When we... what about that? "Oh, this is your beginning. Branch point. And choose. Do you pursue the knowledge of magic guidance, or are you drowned by the word" talent "and give up thinking?" This time, I give the seed of magical knowledge. It''s up to them to sprout it. I begin to teach them that most underlying knowledge. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô "Now! Wind Barrier!" The two rears who were starting to chant to Ronald, who pushed himself, activate the barrier of improved wind (windbarrier) towards their forelegs. Originally, a poor windproof wall won''t come true to stop the Rockwyburn giant. But with this improved type of wind barrier, we can expect to be effective enough if we don''t even get the timing right. As soon as Rockweiburn raises one leg, several (go) blocky wind cubes collide as if they were giant hammers. [Fireball (Fireball)] and [Wind Blade (Windcutter)] released by the other four simultaneously become wind blades wrapped (from) the mating flame to the rock-wyburn, which rolls even as the balance breaks (crumb) and soars up, and profoundly chooses (eggs) near its neck. Rockwyburn''s weakness attribute is wind. There, the fire is wrapped in perfect timing, greatly enhancing its power. This is the guy called pseudo-fusion magic. Briefly referred to as fusion magic, fusion required some magic formula modifications. Did you do what I instructed you to do perfectly in the bump production? Again, these people are funny. "Nine blades of wind, follow my strength and be the wheel of battle." Nine windy chakrams released from Ronald without getting in his hair pierce Rockweiburn''s neck one after the other and cut it off easily. Rockweiburn becomes sand, beating it down to the ground according to gravity. Whoa, whoa! The freshly cracked cheer boils down to the ground. Nothing. Lockwyburn''s weakness is his neck, and in others, no matter how much he destroys, he repairs it in the dozens of seconds of things. I gave that fact as a hint earlier. They discussed it and found it. The deciding factor was that Rockweiburn''s neck was thicker and sturdier than it needed to be. From the fundamentals of biological structure, stiffness is most likely to mean that it is there that you do not want to be touched. Thus, [Fireball (Fireball)] and [Windblade (Windcutter)] create a pseudo-composite magic and put a crack in the neck. There, Ronald''s improved [wind blade (wind cutter)] stabs the stop. Such a measure. There was cheer over there, so when I turned my gaze, Alan was just about to stick a sword wrapped around the blade of the wind to Rockweiburn''s weak neck. Again, rock-wyburn that becomes sand and collapses. Well, that concludes the exam with our victory. Of humans, but also children broke the spell. His pride is supposed to be a bummer. Come on, Silfi guy, regret it......... you''re not here at all. Conversely, like a child who has succeeded in pranking, he has a nasty grin with Niyaniya. Alan was excited, and as he ran over to me, he slapped me on the back, igniting bright red in the face. "You, seriously, that''s awesome. I can''t believe we just changed the magic ceremony a little bit to create such a powerful new magic." "No, that''s your power I''ve trained enough for [Windcutter]." It''s true. Chanting magic activation requires chanting based on an accurate understanding of the magic formula and magic with a certain amount of power. I mean, we need extremely delicate controls. Therefore, the magic of [wind blade (wind cutter)] can only be improved if it has been trained to be flesh and blood. "Oh well..." Is it lit, Alan scratching polypoly while loosening his cheeks? As Ronald turns to a serious (serious) point of cloudy (crusty) faces, Who the hell are you? Recently, I have heard frequent questions (hives). "Each other, if we enroll in school, we''ll know whether or not to. Besides, you have to explain everything I know about myself. Is that what you think? "No... that''s chatty or arrogant. Sorry." "Hmm, proud, your magic was so brilliant just now. And it''s not talent, it''s your endeavor." That will be enough. If you''re done with the exam, there''s nothing for you here. Nor am I free. When I turn my back on them, "The A-group exam is over. Oh, thank you. The number of the successful candidate will be posted in front of the school building in a week''s time. So wow, dissolve." Rebecca''s decadent end-of-examination declaration was made. 75 Episode 16: Qualifier Selection Conference Siegfried Gramble "But the students were so busy, they did what the instructor did! Besides, it is to His Ronald the Crown Prince and Alan the son of the Duke of Kruger family. You can''t be allowed to do this! Is this still happening? Siegfried Gramble did not even try to hide his discomfort from the head of the teacher in a depressing manner, but turned his face away. "Hmm, it sure could be bad" No one even speaks out against this insane statement by the head teacher because it is nothing like considering the head teacher (a fool). With very few exceptions for bees, such as the head teacher from the Kingsguard Knights, the professors here at the Academy of Magic Instruction are extremely good. Therefore, I best understand the anomaly additions and subtractions of that person named Gray. In such a short time, amateur children taught a new kind of magic that wasn''t even recognized by the Empire. Besides, if you hear a series of statements about that magic, you should be aware that Gray has the potential to make a huge difference in the very existence of magic guidance. And most of the professors here are heads of magic schools in their territories and big cities. If you can earn it, even this Imperial Demon Instructor Knight College gains the power and power to squeeze. In short, I guess that monster acquisition drive pull has already begun. "As a matter of fact, shouldn''t this year be a way to reduce it? As the head teacher said, in the last martial arts exam, it''s true that you did something random." "Right. If so, would you delude the fact that the magic measurements were white or silver? "Well, it looks like you''ve failed many times by the time you measure it, and hey" "But silver is white." The young man''s professor throws the material at the table, as if it were from. I can''t help it. Silver is a color dyed with more than a certain amount of incalculable magic. Because there are only a few things in the world, such as those that have the power of silver and silver. It just seems like a bad joke, such as treating it as white. "But we have to give it a full score, as stipulated." That''s what the skinhead professor affirms. "Uh, that one chant that created eight flames, besides that they were all ethereal flames, the top flames"? "When I heard from the instructor in charge, I wondered if he even had daydreams." Wood spirits (stick) in a quiet conference room with someone gobbling their throat. Pale flame is the highest peak of flame technique. Beginning Emperor - The supreme magic supposedly used by the Philip Rose Archive. Assuming we can meet, we will be promised to be flamethrowers who will leave their names in the history of the Empire. Besides, besides. In view of the rush in the internship exam, if you get a professor from Gray, you may be able to use them at this college student level as well. "So what''s the matter!? He called our magical gift from God a vulgar discipline! He''ll never let you go to school like that! "Teacher, calm down a little. So? In fact, what about Gray''s grades in discipline? As it is, it is unclear. Sieg asks Rebecca, who is still silently reading several sheets of paper to tell the story. ¡­¡­ I don''t answer it, I just read it unconsciously. "Rebecca!?" "Ah, yes. Excuse me. It''s his discipline exam grades. Honestly, it''s the truth that you can''t score." "What do you mean you can''t put it on? Ask the frown (mayu). Because Rebecca seldom makes such vague (ambiguous) remarks. "History is full. You followed me carefully to the point. General common sense is, all correct answers. However, some of them will be questioning you." "He said he doubted the pride of a traditional cavalry school!? You rude little brat! The head teacher rises and screams. He''s annoying. Can you shut up for a second? "Those are still fine. All the statements about magic are unusual." "An anomaly? Rebecca, you don''t get the guidelines. It''s not even like you. Talk more, all together." The blonde teacher makes the most demands. Rebecca is the best of Siege''s disciples. The answer that upsets her so far. Gray, you, what the hell did you write? "Excuse me. Um. First of all, I say no, the magic formula description questions were all different from the answers we had prepared, except for the first few questions." "You mean misanswer? What''s so unusual about it? "There it is. It wasn''t a misanswer. When officials chant the magic formula answers he describes in order to try them..." I don''t have to tell you anymore. I can guess. "Didn''t you activate the magic? Besides, there''s something so powerful that it''s not comparable." "Yeah. You''re right about your master. As a result of unleashing [Rock Barrett]..." Once, cut the word, Rebecca. "So don''t waste it! "The big rock in the training center is crushed in two." Eye-pointing professors. Naturally. The big rocks at the training station are huge, extremely sturdy and used for magic trials. No matter how many rounds [Rock Barrett] you release, it only takes about a small scratch. "It won''t be" "I agree. Wasn''t there an occasional crack in it? "A rocky bullet that spanned several times, while spinning, collided at high speeds, so yeah. It doesn''t really seem like a coincidence to me. And the other magic is the same. No. It''s hard to control, but it all shows an effect that is neither new nor overstated." Ayamatsu, I''m getting more and more bucket stains. "It is not worthy of consideration, such as the magic devised by the impudent. We just need to be more precise about the magic that His Majesty the First Emperor devised! ¡­¡­ Once again, I am surrounded by silence. It is not that the head teacher''s idea is bizarre, but rather that it may be called a common understanding of the magic of the past. Everyone here is definitely half-hearted. Even Siege, who has little to do with that walking insanity, is something that I''m not convinced of. "Magic is what a talented magician ablates and reaches a deep unchanging chant is the mystery. You mean it wasn''t? "Become! Oh, no." The head teacher was annoying, but no one tried to lend an ear, and Rebecca responded. "No, it''s not. There are three things he said on the last issue. They were all elusive and intriguing, but special, the next theory rocked my mind a lot." "What''s that? I want to hear it. But if I do, everything I''ve believed in so far seems to be shattered, and anxiety hangs on Zuchin and my heart. When he coughs, Rebecca starts reading some of the answers. "It is a rare fact that unchanging magic is the final point of said, individual magic. But it would be premature to conclude with this that chanting magic is inferior. Because chanting magic can be transformed into magic of a completely different nature by understanding a language called magic formula. This constantly indwelling chanting magic of evolution may perhaps reach the source of knowledge of a name that says truth before science '' In part, there was an unintelligible language that would be ''science'', but if ''chanting magic'' had such a nature, it would be necessary to change the way we view the very existence of magic in the first place. "I have one last report." Rebecca''s face changed. I also feel that common sense will collapse (scrap). "Isn''t that some magical consideration that His Majesty the Last Inaugural Emperor supposedly took into account? Some magic knitted out during the Emperor of the Beginning, even referred to as the Magic King. After a long time, they become legendary magic that only names convey. In our college, it was the norm to put some magic considerations into the question. "Yes, there was an answer to that." More than that, everyone in this room knows what it means to Rebecca, who keeps her mouth shut. "No way...... it was reproduced? ¡­¡­ "Stupid! That''s Lost Magic!?" To Rebecca, who snorts silently, a professor of combat magic for a blonde who beats his desk and stands up. "Don''t force me to believe you too. I still can''t believe I was able to activate it with this hand." Rebecca''s right hand was trembling in small pieces. "I''m not kidding! If that''s the truth, we don''t have time to argue about such nonsense! When the Professor of Combat Magic stands up, he tries to leave the room. "Where are you not going? "Needless to say," "Are you going to ask him to teach me? "I ask the other way around, do you have any other options? "It should be forgiven to go against such chivalry -" Raise the thick blue muscle on your forehead and spit, while the head teacher curls and tries to stand -. "This is not a chivalry school, but a school of magical guidance (...) chivalry. The Knight''s Grandfather wants you to shut up! This is the first time a professor has ever broken his mouth. "If I invite boulders to my personal college to learn about lost magic (Lost Magic), rebellion throughout the empire will be inevitable." An old professor with dark hair monologues the fact that he messes with his beard but has no such body or lid. "Again, was that abdominal cumulation? "Is that a big difference between you guys and me? Professors laughing bitterly at each other. "Are you going to disobey His Majesty''s will!?" The head teacher rises and rises sharply. Surely, if that blood-first emperor were, the heretics (Monsha) would be an option for elimination in the time of Gray. "No, it''s an indisputable fact that Gray acted arbitrarily in a martial arts exam. I''m gonna fail. Is that good enough for everyone? Silent consent. Apparently, Zeke''s intentions were conveyed with a heart attack. Except for one. "Gum, that''s good." When the head teacher put his arms together, he sat in a chair, grown-up, as if what he had been calling was a lie. Well, we''re going to be busy. We have to do something about that kid''s skinned bucket and convince him to get down. And that''s the same for His Majesty and the Chancellor. In addition, we must be prepared for rebellion by the Royalists. Yes. What the Sieges are trying to do involves difficulties that cannot be compared to admitting to passing, etc. Still, it''s a wall that needs to slip through for future empires and demon-led development. (I''ll show you! Sieg flew out of the conference room, renewing his resolve. 76 Episode 17: Problem Consideration In front of the school gate, meet Satella, Aria. Coincidentally, they both finished ten minutes ahead of us because of the exam. Thus, he arrived on his way home without waiting much longer. At the launch that day (drinks party), I ask Silfi what he intended to be on that spot, but one person asked me not to have an island to mount at all. Fine. I guess Sieg or the Emperor asked me to do it anyway. I did whatever I wanted. Regardless, the passing of Satella and Aria would be almost certain. Aria said she wanted to see her father, but the Dean was unfortunately traveling to Imperial City that day. I guess the point of traveling is true, but I don''t need to bother making it my daughter''s exam day. Maybe he escaped. That I don''t know which side to meet with my daughter I''ve left alone before? You''re hungry. Thanks to you, I thought I''d see my father. Aria''s tense is low. For a moment now, I thought I''d show the letter to him, but the short circuit choices don''t produce good results. You should think about it. After announcing the results a week later, we head to the new territory, the Northern Territory - the former territory of David. In the meantime, I wanted to consider a few issues. First, on the original commercial activities of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. We''re not soldiers, we''re not artisans, we''re not peasants, we''re merchants. Merchants make money. Why not, and I just became independent. It may be time to shift activities to commercial aspects in earnest. Specifically, after all, the development of new products and the construction of sales networks. However, for the development of new products, this empire has a deadly cancer (cancer) called Gateway Nobility. Unlimited technology cannot flow to the world. And I have a new territory. Based there, why not develop science and technology in principle unlimited and ban it from being taken out of the new territory. Most of all, if my rule in the new territories is too revolting, I can''t take this way... but I don''t know if I''m going to try. For the sales network, two shops have been established in Sutherland, in Lemuria, Teito, and a kiosk - a shop that starts with the Silver Knife. However, there is one extremely important issue. We''re short on talent. Over the past few years, staff were recruited many times, but on several occasions, breathtaking officials of the Gateway nobility and the Dark Alliance dived in, arguing over the danger of a spill of technology and the infringement of patents. Until now, with the help of commercial guilds, we have gained nothing, but we do not know what will happen in the future if we recruit as well. Is there something somewhere that has no workforce unrelated to the Gate nobility or the Dark Alliance? Anyway, on this matter, it should now be put on hold. Incidentally, the Red Phoenix Brigade was officially recruited as an employee of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. For the time being, they will mainly act as security guards to protect the Chamber of Commerce. Most importantly, there is no longer any point in weighing myself more than this time I became independent. Increasing the size of the Chamber of Commerce would be a must. If so, not very much, but the aquids alone are overwhelmingly short on numbers. Perhaps in the future, we should also dig up talent for combat positions. Secondly, the management of the former territory of David in the new territory. Certain information is collected. The northernmost land, David, is the people of the mountains, the dwelling place of the people of Ladr. In this undead case, it was also the first place to be damaged. Viscount David, the lord of the time, drove the Laddles out of Camelot, the capital of the people of Laddle, and brought their own ministers and inhabitants together. For the Raddles, rebellion occurs several times, on the grounds of the recapture of Camelot, equal to the Holy Land, but David suppresses it all (penis) and starts a thorough repression thereafter. After executing not only the rebellious masterminds, but also all the clan fraternity parties, and taking what can further be a weapon from the Laddle people, they create a surveillance and snitch system, which repeats the punishment one after the other. Thus, the power of the Raddles is thoroughly swept away. Ironically, however, this act divided the light and dark (mei ''an) of life and death in the undead case. It was the undead that emerged from the great forest of Rudoah in the north that pushed them in large numbers to the most recent fortified city of Camelot. Large demons, dragons and other large undead caused the walls to collapse and all the ministers and inhabitants of Viscount David became undead and marched to the imperial capital. In contrast, at the time, the settlements of the Ladorese tribes were dotted at the foot (foot) of the Ladore Mountains, forming part of the border with the Kingdom of Amulzez, and gained a lifetime of escape from the raids of the undead and nine deaths. The worst result of zero inhabitants could somehow be prevented, but it is visible that the distrust of the Ladle people is culminating because of the deeds of the Viscount David fool (Gutsu). This time (this time), annoyingly, I became the lord of the Empire, and from their point of view, I would be the enemy itself. Even children know it''s hard work to earn trust. That perverted emperor! Even the Empire pushed me with the most trouble! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ How about that? Hi. Things get crazy when that perverted emperor gets involved. We need to calm down. More than a contract, at least until that perverted emperor even loses his leg, my territory will not be confiscated. Exquisite (at best), I will develop it and show it to the eyes of both Imperial Gatekeeper nobles. The third is about life in Imperial Capital. Regardless of the acceptance of the Imperial College of Demonic Knights, my stronghold for the moment is this imperial capital - the imperial capital Lemuria and Sutherland. My purpose in Teito is to expand my commercial activities and develop my talent and increase my strength and that of my people. Besides, [Laguna] abusive. In particular, it is necessary to discover (see) young people who can carry the future in this empire and guide them to the reform of the empire with natural flow. Recent entrance exams to the Academy of Magic Instruction alone allowed me to visit promising stocks like Ronald, Alan, and a blonde. They are, in a way, diamond stones. If the original stone is not polished, it is just a stone. Assuming the polishing method is incorrect, turn it into a useless fool. In other words, we must let ourselves think and implement in a state of innocence and innocence that is not stained by the damned customs of this empire. If I don''t make a mistake in education, then regardless of my involvement, I can spin (tweet) the muscles of history (story) on my own. Most importantly, with the right people to educate, this empire is far from decaying. Damn it, do you end up running into a shortage of talent? Either way, we still have time. Whoa, whoa. You just have to fix it. The next thing you know, it''s my top priority so far to boost my own and my people''s power, but more than that red-haired monster is eyeing me. This is the biggest ruin in the Imperial capital, [Grand Labyrinth]. Of course, [Grand Labyrinth] is under the jurisdiction of the Adventurer Alliance, so registration of Adventurers becomes mandatory. Let''s try registering when we have time. As for the last [Laguna] abuse, it seems convenient that they and the Imperial Gateway nobility are both involved, and I''ll do it thoroughly. It can also be a pus (umi) spit in the empire, or it could be one stone and two birds. Anyway, their associates don''t even leave a bottle of weed behind, they run away (creep). 77 Episode 18: Grower Raid The week leading up to the acceptance announcement, I was out of hand. Initially, I tried to sprinkle (Shishako) into the Fourth District of the Imperial Capital, which I promised Satella, but Aria, who assumed that my father had rejected me, blocked me away from it. (Dear Gray, Aria, what shall we do?) Still with his cheekstick and looking at Aria with a big sigh of breath, Satella, comes ear to ear with me. "Aren''t you even distracted? Even though I put the liquor on the glass from midday (Mapi Ma), Silfi speaks such a clear note. "Specifically? "Like drinking? "Idiot! Aria is a minor! "It''s disgusting to hear such a human word from your mouth, passing fresh" He''s rude. Silfi guy, what the hell do you think I am? "How about eating and walking? You''re gonna make me happy! Draghachi comes up with a proposition that doesn''t betray expectations, with shavers and bread. "So, it''s you, not Aria, who makes you happy, right? "That''s right." No. This very crushed Dragon I, II, is not going to help at all. "Sheena slapped your sister on the shoulder? Neighbor Sheena pulled my sleeve (so) and looked up at me and said so. "Uhm, that''s hard to throw away too" Indeed, if Sheena, who is drowning, slaps him on the shoulder, Aria''s tension may return only (not). "Okay, Sheena -" I try to entrust my job to shoulder slapping staff Sheena... "Go home!!" Due to the anger of the general, she is blocked. (Hmm?) When he moves only the eyeballs to the voice, he puts his hands on his hips, and as for the evil ghost, the royal (smelling) damsel, and the blind little man, the four poorly resembled men around him, enter his sight. "If you breathe like this, it''s going to blow up. How clever of you to hide quickly. Don''t you think? Everyone turns away when a blind little man looks around to ask the guest for their consent. "Look, you''re all in agreement." Exaggerate, open your hands, look up to heaven, and make your face ugly, even as you look at the dining room again. "From what I''ve seen, no one seems to agree? "Yeah, you didn''t" Satella agrees with my simple sentiments; "Difference in comprehension, isn''t it? Look, it''s too bad they''re gonna see it, isn''t it? I nag you for saying that Silfi doesn''t have such a body or a lid. "What a shame! It doesn''t look hard or creepy." Drahachi, I hear you have good eyes for convenience where everything looks like food. "Tell your guests a little bit about the city''s funnel." To our most legitimate feelings, the little man does not smile, but gives instructions to those around him. "Brother..." I saw Sheena hugging me with trembling eyes, and the overprotective satire frown (mayu) jumped (ha), "Master Gray, I''ll handle this." I''m going to make such a difficult (thank you) suggestion. Because of all the older surroundings, Sheena is one of the few human protected subjects for Satella. The last few days, the draghache who adored Sheena and took the role felt a little bullied. There is no doubt that Sheena''s frightening appearance has been met by Satella. But Satella has a school life in this city. Aria, Satella, and I should probably be in control of what stands out for the moment. This would be the time for Silfi. This guy just drinks without doing anything. "No, Silfi, you go" "Well, I''m in the middle of something." "Four-five words. - Do it! "Yes, sir, it''s a rough dragon, your husband." When Silfi shakes his head, he tries to raise his heavy hips, "Stop it! Aria was rising from her seat at a high altitude. "Keep your mouth shut for the irrelevant!" A desperate voice overflowing with the agony of the first woman I''ve ever heard. Aria''s guy, the same guy who doesn''t think later. Nevertheless, for Aria, the general is one of the few people in contact with her dead mother. So to speak, one of the characters in the story of happiness in the diary of former memories. Her predicament is like painting a page of the story with mud. At the end of the day, I guess it''s not acceptable. Besides, the general was taken care of during the exam. I''m pretty sure she was adored because of how Sheena and Drahachi connected to the general. There is no reason not to help. "Satella, take Sheena and Drahachi" Satella exhales a great sigh (sigh). "I don''t mind, but again, are you going to be impotent? "You don''t listen well. It''s not impotent, it''s a discussion." Not until they want it. As fatigued as the bottom of my heart, when I flung my neck to the left and right, "Look, Sheena, Dora, let''s go upstairs." Satella pulls Sheena and Drahachi''s hand and goes upstairs. "Then, my Lord. I pray for a good fight too." The whole body of the very crushing Dragon II trying to escape is captured by the Wind Fury. "You are the protection of Aria and the others." Do you think I replaced this troublesome process for this dragon? "Yes, yes, this is the hard part of being hired, too. Shall we spare no effort at all to work?" As he exaggerates and squeezes his shoulders, Silfi moves to the side of Aria. "Gray, Aria, you guys go upstairs." Turning her face into the usual gentle one, the general speaks quietly. "You don''t have to. I''m a little interested in dwarves there, too." The blind little man, in my words, frowned (only) for a moment, but still did not smile (scraps), "Hey." Give instructions to the surrounding man. "Aria, let me handle this." When I sidetracked Aria as she tried to take a step forward, she reluctantly but heavily followed her. When a man with a giant skinhead over two meters of grace looks down intimidated as he stands before me, "We''re members of the West Chamber of Commerce." As proud as it was to win, a dwarf advertises. West Chamber of Commerce? I don''t know that. "Is this a famous chamber of commerce in this city? "It is one of the leading chambers of commerce in the city! Even from Aria''s frightened voice, the West Chamber of Commerce and Yakuza seem to be quite a large chamber of commerce. Now, the collision with the same Guild Registered Chamber of Commerce is not always preferred. "You don''t know us, because this is what the countrymen are" A mockery springs from the men. "You''re right, we''ve only just come to Tokyo this time. In the future, I am considering entering the city commercially. Well, do me a favor." Remember character and moderation, no matter how disrespectful they are. That''s what adults do. I offer my right hand against the skinhead. The skinhead spits all over my face instead. Of course, thinking about avoiding it, Silfi prevented it with a sheath of swords. "I changed my mind. I''ll deal with them." From Silfi, the usual cheerful expression symbolizing his flamboyant personality lurked Sung (Na) Ri, with a faint (groaning) grin. Regardless of the usual guy, it might be a little bad to leave it to Silfi right now. Ten to eighty-nine, it will be every big time. "Don''t change. You''re Aria''s keeper." As he bends his mouth to the letter to, Silfi arms up and turns that way. "Well, the West Chamber of Commerce and the will to do so received. Let''s crush the same merchants with dignity." I will not forgive those who are enemies. Those who do not abide by the rules of social consciousness will be given respite. I''ll take it so thoroughly that it won''t bleed. I turn to the general, "Admiral, do you intend to partner with our Chamber of Commerce? I tried soliciting. Which Way Commercial Activities in this Rise will be mandatory in the future, and it''s not a bad story for me. "Business...... partnership? If you can''t keep up with the story, the general returns to the parrot. "Yeah, we were going to do a commercial expansion at this Rise. If you agree to a partnership, we will do everything we can to support this Shizukuishi Pavilion." "I''d like you not to go ahead and talk to me on your own. Tell that boy how tough the world is." "Heh." When the skinhead''s big man scoffed (bruised) wrinkles (wrinkles) on his cheek (cheeks), his fingers sounded puckered and his right arm was shaken (rashes). No questions asked. How confident are you in the West Chamber of Commerce and the financial power of doing things to this point, without me looking into who I am, or is the one who is the big buck? In any case, just eliminate it if it does. As the right fist released from the skinhead man slowly awaits approaching, the man is thrust and rolls to the floor. "Do you have a kid who raises his hand! "You!" A white-haired man dressed in bright white was groping a skinhead man in the shape of a ghost while his breath was rough. I have seen him cook in the kitchen several times. On the first day, the general introduced me as the chef and husband of Shizukuting (Shizukutei). Because of the constant grumpy (fuzzy) response to us, I thought it might be something I didn''t like about children, but it didn''t seem like it. "Terrific!!" The skinhead man, who hit more and more and fell, often shook his head, but recognized the situation, dyed its beautifully shaved (soaked) head red like a boiled animal, and suddenly stirred. "Zoo!" A blind little man''s voice flew, ha-ha silently contemplating, but immediately screamed and struck around the ground. "Ouch, Ouch!! Ugh, my arm is broken!!" You''ve never seen a terrible salmon play before. "Shizukuting, I didn''t know you were going to use violence against this West Chamber of Commerce official! This is unacceptable!! I will report it to my manager immediately. " I''m going to ask for extrajudicial compensation. Even an amateur hitter would play a better play. By the way, they''re the ones that make you uncomfortable. "Where does it hurt? Can I see it? I looked down at the skinhead guy I was hitting around - Zoo, but I asked. "Look, it''s this right arm! Broken..." I have politely offered my weakened right arm, so gripping it adds strength. Goku! The bone was broken, and Zu''s right arm, along with the sound of flesh pulling (shaking), was bent from the roots in an unattainable direction. "Gghhhh!!" Zoo hits around with a scream like a genuine split. "Hmm. You sure broke it. Apparently, you broke your left arm too." I smile and my left arm snaps. "Gyyyyyyy!!" Screaming and rolling again. "Come on, you know how many bones people have? He looked up at me and screamed even though he was bored by the pain. "Twenty-six adults. I wonder how broken you are right now. You want to make sure? Zoo was staring at my face with a rattle and trembling, but finally he was peeling (grunting) his white eyes and fell to the floor. I will repair it with healing magic because it will be a hassle later if I get wrecked with difficulty. Besides, humans tend to fear things that are originally unexplained. It was healed that it was folded. That would be more intimidating to them. "Well, he''s definitely seriously injured. You''re so unlucky to break a bone, aren''t you? The bone may be brittle due to lack of calcium. Why don''t I take a look at you and your boss? A small man with a bad eye, laughing nicely, sweating like a waterfall, but exuberantly hiking his cheeks, shaking his neck vigorously, left and right. "Yes, no, let''s not. You guys, I''m coming." When you hold Zoo, the men call themselves the West Chamber of Commerce, who jump out of the inn like they run away. "Oh, what about you? My husband in white opened his fearful mouth, "Let''s talk in the back" While pointing his thumb at the back room, he asked for a business meeting. 78 Episode 19: Rise Shopping District Business Partnership The stories I heard from the general were as common on Earth. The Giant Chamber of Commerce West, which focuses on the city of Rise, recently sought to buy up the land of Rise in order to expand its new business, but established (soaked) stores refused to buy it. Finally, we have been using such forceful methods as those described earlier. "So? What''s West''s new business? "It''s a comprehensive business." Shizukuting''s husband threw up like that while removing the dark hair that had been trimmed into a corner. "They even have upscale retailers like restaurants, inns, and now upscale watch stores, plus whorehouses, casino entertainment, and slave traders" When I saw the woman''s disgusted face, I speculated on why she would not accept the takeover. "Make this Shizuku pavilion a whorehouse, a casino, a slave market. Are you sure you have the stomach area..." "It''s not just here, all these stores are rumours of a whorehouse and a planned slave market." Your husband, regrettably, bit his lower lip, "I''m not kidding! This shop has been for our ancestors and students. I''m not gonna let that happen." The general is strong and declares. "Hmm, well, why don''t we - sign a deal with the Sagami Chamber of Commerce? Of course, let''s provide funding and technology." It''s easier for us to move. "No, but the other guy''s a waist under the sky, right? Suspicious, my husband asks. I don''t put it in my mouth, but I''m pretty sure Aria has similar doubts. "Anyway, if you keep turning your fingers around, as they see it, this inn will be manned and reborn as a whorehouse or a slave market." "That may be, but hey..." Two bad dental cuts. Surely, even though I know Aria, can''t I trust the words of such a child so easily? Then let''s change our mind a little. Remove from the item box bottles (bins) and pots (snaps) filled with seasonings such as salt, sugar, soy sauce, miso, mayonnaise, and meat and vegetables from the wind cow and place them on the table. "They are just a few of the ingredients we can offer at our Chamber of Commerce. Our Chamber of Commerce runs a restaurant, but it''s understaffed. If you put a portion of the proceeds in our Chamber of Commerce, we will undertake everything from providing funds, ingredients and new recipes for recruiting talent to remodeling this store." It''s called franchise management. It''s like a family or convenience store, so we''ll need a unified title. If this is possible, as soon as possible, a corner of the Empire City will be under the power of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. "Ko, this flavor..." My husband reaches for the dreaded pot of miso (snap), and once licked, he opens his eyes and reaches for the other pots and bottles, as he was bounced. At the end of a single taste, the husband wraps his arms around him and closes his eyelids (eyelids) tightly. "... you! Finally, upon the call of the general several times, he gazes at me when he opens his eyes. "Boy, where did you get this ingredient? "They were all developed by our Chamber of Commerce. There are still other types, and I think there will be more in the future." "Right..." Cut the words, sir, tie the mouth tight. In those eyes, hesitation and intense expectations could be read. "Boy, why are you so close to this Shizuku Pavilion? Is it because of Aria''s feelings? "I hope you don''t underestimate me. I am a merchant. If this isn''t a place you deserve to buy, you''ve abandoned it. I''m offering money for one reason, because this is a good place to stay." This is my honest feeling. This area of the building is old and aging, and it doesn''t handle special dishes or products. But for the students most of the stores would buy, it was all the stores being studied. This is where I''m worth my money. "Come on, you want to try? Your husband, often looking at the ceiling, turns to the next general and asks him with ease as if he were going for a picnic. No, given the general''s smile, I don''t doubt it already, maybe it was close to confirmation. "Right. And..." "Of course, besides Shizuku Pavilion, our Chamber of Commerce is prepared to sign a contract. If you have a store to recommend, please let us know at a later date so we can have a discussion." "I''m sorry for everything." "Thanks" They bowed their heads deeply. "No, thank you is that once the contract has been successfully signed and the business is on track, we will change it. Then we will document the contract here and present some plans, so please check." Right. This is just convenient. Looking sideways at Aria watching our interactions next door with Pokhan, "Aria, you too, our Sagami merchant member. Right? "Ugh, yeah!" In a hurry, to Aria, who nods loudly, raise the end of his mouth, "Then you take care of this Lize contract." "Heh? Wah, me!?" Though I laughed bitterly in my heart at Aria, who raised a vegan (su) frenzy. "You owe this city, don''t you? Then give it back to me with your own hands! People recover on their own if they are given a role. That''s what it is. Now, I''m going to give Aria something so busy that she can''t remember her father. "Ugh, yeah! All right. I''ll do my best! With Aria on her ass holding her hands tight and seeping her determination, I go back to my room to make a contract. 79 Episode 20 Acceptance Presentation Then, just a week later, a contract was signed with all 47 established shopping districts in Lower Rise Town. The form of the contract makes it look like a franchise, but it''s completely different. Since this time the experimental implications are also strong and it is a hand exploration, the details should be constructed sequentially in the discussion. Thanks also to Aria''s gutsy persuasion, there was no loud opposition from each established place, and she was able to contract smoothly. However, a few companies had already signed a contract with West, so they would go into mediation by breaking the contract and paying a penalty under guild policy. It would have been desperate if it had been a little later, but all three contracts had just been signed, and the contract could have been terminated if only a certain amount of penalty had been paid. This is the rule set by the guild, and they have to follow it, too. Incidentally, the actual contract details are as follows: ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Business partnership agreement between the Sagami Chamber of Commerce and the Lower Town Association of Rise ¡¤ The Sagami Chamber of Commerce provides certain ingredients, materials and other materials and commodities to the Lower Town Association of Rise at a cost of +5%. -The Sagami Chamber of Commerce provides some recipes and technical guidance to the Lower Town Association. ¡¤ Each company affiliated with the Lower Town Association of Rise pays 30% of its profits to the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. However, under no circumstances shall each company be prevented from benefiting from a predetermined amount. The Sagami Chamber of Commerce will do its utmost to solve the security and other problems encountered by companies of the Lower Town Association of Rise. ¡¤ Thereafter, the Lower Town Association of Rise joins Sagamikonzern and adds its trademark. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Forty-seven companies in Lower Rise Town will henceforth become Sagami Group companies in a broad sense. The content of the contract is characterized by a percentage factor and minimum wage coverage, and the Sagami Chamber of Commerce undertakes the purchase of materials, commodities, security, etc. There are still many issues to consider, such as the means of transport from the plant to this Rise, and the decisive shortage of the number of permanent guards. Future amendments are mandatory, but I think this is fine now. I''m climbing the hill for the College building today to announce the results of the Imperial Demonic Knights College. "Aria, you''ve got it all together." "Yeah! Thanks! When Aria returns to her usual condition, she realizes that her cheeks (cheeks) are loose. (Master Gray, Aria, you''re totally as usual, aren''t you? (Um, I don''t know how long I''ll have it) (I''m sure Aria will be fine) (Hopefully) (I think Master Gray should be more honest now) Hit the hammer on the satire that swells the poo and cheeks. "It''s time to get there" Honestly, I don''t care if it''s accepted or not. Even if it fails, it''s about that emperor. I''ll make it up to you under other conditions. In front of the school gate, there were hundreds of students. Putting the students of the nasal cry into view, Aria becomes immobile as if she were an automatic machine. Aria''s grades are probably top notch, and she''s not haunted by unscrupulous addictions like mine. This alone is sure enough to pass, but most importantly, the director of that letter''s perversology park, can''t possibly drop Aria. As far as I know the inside line, I really want to teach you right now, but if you do that, it''ll be a hassle later. Most importantly, this tension may also be the flavor of the exam. "Aria, calm down a little." "Aria, take a deep breath, yes! "Ugh, yeah! Su repeated several times with Su Ha. "Let''s go then" Walk out, but no. My legs and hands are out at the same time. My neighbor Satella has flaunted her shoulder, so I exhale heavily, too, followed by Aria. Scratch (or split) the crowd, and several men and women walk in. All three of them looked familiar to me. Beautiful boy with silver hair - Ronald brings joy to his forehead when he gazes at me. He brightens his eyes and drives them all the way to me. "Thank you after school" Shit! What, in the end, I seem to have passed. Now we''ll be in custody for another few years. "Oh, you passed, too, congratulations" If you see a face full of that joy, you don''t even have to ask. "If you pass, Bashibashi, you work out! As Alan lifts his right hand gently, a blonde toddler stares at me with a serious look. "Hey, what is it? "You and the college are being mean." When you throw up a dialogue with such an unknown meaning, you disappear from Stasta and the spot. "Already, Mia, be rude! Sorry!" "Fine. Go for it." Encourage Ronald to repeat his words of apology over and over again. Ronald seems sorry, meets and disappears into the crowd on a small run. "Ta! Don''t leave me. Bye." When he puts his shoulder down, Alan also raises his right hand again and disappears. "Master Gray, you''re impotent again, aren''t you? Satella was looking at me with Zito''s eyes. "I don''t mean to. However, it may be undeniable that it has become somewhat more prominent." "In Master Gray''s case, I don''t think it''s definitely somewhat? "Really? "Yes, I am." "Hey, let''s go! Aria prompted us, and now it''s time for us to scratch the crowd and go all the way to the big bulletin board where the passenger number is sticking out. Apparently, they stick it out by class. I see you have Aria and Satella numbers. They... "There it is... there it is! Gray, Satella!!" "Me too - there it is! Dear Gray, I had one too!!" "You guys look like the same ''S-Class''. Good for both of you." "Yes!" "Yeah!" It''s annoying, but even from what Ronald said, what I''m passing is a mistake first. I guess it''s the same class as Ronaldo and the others from the story. Hmm, the Ronaldos look like S-Class. I mean, it''s supposed to be S-Class... Mitsumomo. "G., Master Gray...... there was" "Um, I''m sorry. Where?" "Oh, there it is." He shifts his gaze to his fingertips as he frowns at the voice-color of the unscrupulous satire. "Huh?" The retina showed it, and I raised my bare voice. There... It was marked "S (Special Class) - 344 - Baron Syllabe In¨¦s Navarro". 80 Episode 21: The Great Doctor Weekly Ring "So, you came back to congratulate me? "also, sorry" To the words of a good young man with blonde eyeballs, a blind little man at the West Chamber of Commerce - Weekling, unexpectedly. Squeeze your shoulders. A good blonde young man standing in front of this weekling is one of the greatest chambers of commerce in the empire - the chairman of the West Chamber of Commerce - Garbage West. "If you''re going to apologize, I don''t need a guard! "It''s not a child''s use. At the very least, you should have gotten an agreement from about half the established people. Hey, you all think so, don''t you? Consent curls up one after another in the words of a red-haired female executive. "Be quiet." As loud and noisy as ever, there is silence (blame) in the perfect stop room. When Garbage raises his right hand, one of the executives steps forward and begins to read out parchment. "Recently, we received a document from a whorehouse named the Lower Town Association of the Rise, and from those who are subject to a planned slave market acquisition, informing us that they will not hold any future business talks with our Chamber of Commerce." Flipping from silence, the anger, the voice of doubt and the room were engulfed in noise like bugs in a wormcage. "Knock it off later for nothing. Next report! In the silence of the ground freezing and visiting again, the report can proceed. "Among the Lower Town Association of Rise, three established companies had already sold their land and buildings to our Chamber of Commerce, but in the name of the association, they have entrusted to the Commercial Guild an approximate penalty of 10 million G per house and have offered to cancel the contract" "Who gave you wisdom...? One of the executives unexpectedly snaps a voice of doubt. The Alliance weighs the contract. Consequently, it is not acceptable in principle to destroy a contract once concluded. However, there are exceptions to that too. It is possible to terminate the contract by collecting a penalty within 30 days from the date of signing the contract. This time, because the amount of liquidated damages was not specified, the contract will be cancelled at a maximum statutory amount of 10 million G. Nevertheless, it is not normally conceivable that a well-established contribution could be made to 10 million G of large sums of money. There is no doubt that the Big Chamber of Commerce has arrived at the back. "So, what is the name of the chamber to which the child belongs? "In the words of the officials of the Commercial Guild, the Sagami Chamber of Commerce and -" "That''s the Bakery Chamber of Commerce! Shit!!" He distorts his face to a passion that doesn''t usually seem like a calm, deposited garbage and slaps the pen in his right hand on the floor. "Chairman, what is the Sagami Chamber of Commerce? To the fearful questioning executive, Garbage finds herself in a bloody eye. "It''s a chamber of commerce that brings convenient products to the world, such as watches and glass, and holds the undead raid ahead! Hate cared, squealed. "That rumor, because it''s true? One of the executives asks, frowning at the turmoil of the garbage. "Of course there will be exaggeration. But at least the upper echelons of the Empire and the Commercial Guild have a glimpse at the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. That''s all you can think of." I can see that Garbage''s determination clearly matches the rumors of the Chamber of Commerce that flowed down the alley (again) with that strange phenomenon, which draws the blood of the whole body. Undead to the tens of thousands who attacked Sutherland. Defeat it will be a chamber of commerce. Says, some units all have mythical units that can use holy magic. Says one of them, one, is a higher-level magic user comparable to a court magician. Says one of the merchant members butchers the monster of the strange bird and serpent without bitterness. Says several members of the business can use healing magic. There were so many miracles that were rumored to be true, but in the end, no one believed them. "Then what wasn''t Zoo''s bone broken? "It would be restorative magic. With the kid, probably the chairman of the rumored business - Syllabe Sagami." "How about a contract? "As for the whorehouse and the slave market, we will have to stop once and for all! Now the main player in this rise, the noble hungry ghost, earns money in luxury stores! This is our Chamber of Commerce''s fateful Big Bang. We must succeed! You guys watch out for him! "Ha!" Put your hands on your chest and the executives hang their necks all at once. "and [Laguna] ''s four leaders." "So? "Oh, I''m wearing a big one around the corner (because of that). I need you to be useful at times like this. Besides, if the whorehouse and slave market were discontinued, they would suffer enormous damage. You must be in action." "Well, let [Laguna] crush the Sagami Chamber of Commerce." "That''s right. If [Laguna], the king of society behind the boulders, will not be the opponent of a warm Chamber of Commerce on the surface." While cheering from everywhere, Weekling was thinking the opposite. A miracle that easily broke Zoo''s arm and healed it. Most importantly, that child''s malicious face. [Laguna] ''s path to victory could not be painted on the Weekly Ring. Assuming it fails, that bucket will surely bring unthinkable harsh (and) retribution. In that case, the West Chamber of Commerce and others are crushed and discarded as if they were garbage. (Is this the tide of this Chamber of Commerce?) At this time, the will to exit the West Chamber of Commerce had already solidified. (Hiddenly, you might as well live in the country. Now let''s just say we live a life where we can face the heavens) Even though he considered it blurry, Weekling began to account for the money he had been saving. 81 Episode 22: Sage Visit I should have taken the exam as a student. Why are you in S-Class? Personnel that doesn''t fit this logic, it can''t be a problem. "Bad sage, where are you, what do you think? I asked Sieg, who drinks chicks and cold water, in the dining room of Shizuku Pavilion. "Bad. Only you don''t want to be spoken of." "So? What do you think!?" To the bad sage who slaps his mouth in vain, slaps the words of doubt. I don''t want to be scratched any further. "''I order Baron Gray Ines Navarro to be in charge of Class S of the Imperial Demonic Knight''s Instruction College. If you work safely for four years, you will soon be eligible for graduation. Stay sharp and work for my empire! That''s what His Majesty said." I have a migraine. "You know, that''s not even a reason for fine dust, is it? "Even if they say so. Your Majesty''s thoughts are very, very good." To Siege, who shook his head with exaggeration, I expected someone to be the culprit of this insane HR. "What are you really up to? "Then he said it wasn''t me. Your Majesty." You bastard, you pushed all the blame on the emperor. "Can you resign from that? "There''s no way I can. Your Majesty''s life." Shit, like, I feel like I''m being tattooed. "Why is my name Syllabe? Or where did you hear that name? "That''s what your Lord calls it. Isn''t it? Then there''s no reason why Non doesn''t know." Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho a triumphant high laugh like a deputy general under heaven with an imprint can sprout a mild intent to kill. Syllabe is the name I use in my commercial guild. Daimyo, even when you checked up on me, you must have heard the name. "Why would you keep my name private? "Well, that''s not surprising. You wanted me to go public? "Don''t give back your doubts. There''s already a lot of reason." "There are those who are firmly opposed to the Lord''s admission. I had to camouflage." "He''s throwing up again for a reason like that." There are those who oppose my admission. The fact itself is not bizarre. Or if the students change the rules on their own, let''s also have one of the opposite voices. Rather, it''s natural. That''s why it''s too much of a leap (hiccups) to try to imitate a teacher. "You can swear, but I won''t lie to you about anything." "I don''t care if I''m telling the truth about everything! "Well, I suppose so." Son of a bitch - I answered sassy. Don''t talk to me. I only accepted to take the exam as a student. It''s a good place to be unexpected, like doing a faculty imitation. Until now, to the best of my ability, I have endured, but I have no further in-laws to go out with them, such as their unilateral and benevolent instructions. Most importantly, I wasn''t supposed to be patient. "We are going to greet you as a professor." "Ha! That''s annoying." Sieg, like winning (dust), when he breaks his expression, "Professors at the College of Demonic Knights are allowed unconditional admission to any library dotted in the Empire, the right to view" Yes, let it go. "Unconditional browsing rights to all libraries¡­" Damn, you got hit. Books are the expression of an individual''s thought and the most precious treasure that mankind possesses. Access to all libraries in the Empire, where books are stored, is as much money as you would like to get. "What do you say? Still going to resign? "Is it worth answering that? To my response, Sieg nods loudly to his satisfaction. "Baron Gray Ines Navarro, take it on, represent and thank the College" Sieg leans back and bows his head deep when he stands up. "Stop acting like you don''t even have a heart. It''s really unpleasant." Sieg''s face raised was overflowing with a distorted grin. "That''s not how it swells. A professor at the Knights of Magic Academy is good. Highly prestigious and well paid. It has its own right to establish a college, so if you build a college in your territory, the state will protect you." Do you want to build a college in your territory? That''s certainly an interesting attempt. Besides, which way, for the reform of the Empire, it was necessary to develop young power. This could be a perfect model case. "Since when do I take office? "See you in early April next month. At the same time as the professor assumes his duties, the Lord will give the Viscount the throne. You should be asked to appear in court for the ritual." In this short time, will the title rise again? This can be called the greatest irony for me in abolishing the aristocratic system. Copy that. "See, this is the pendant and robe that proves the professor. None of this is going to be possible, so don''t lose it." Sieg leaves Shizuku Pavilion when he puts a bag of cloth and a small goldsmith shining on the goldsmith with the finishing touches on the table. Not at all, unsolicited guy. But regrettably, this time it is certainly of great benefit to my purpose as well. I''ll let you take advantage of it. "Well." I''ve confirmed my acceptance announcement, and I''ll be traveling to the new territory again tomorrow. It will be necessary to prepare a minimum journey. Besides, Shizuku Pavilion is currently in the middle of a shop renovation that started yesterday. If you sit here any longer, don''t get in the way of construction. I also leave the inn behind, listening to the sound of sounding all around me, knocking the nail off. 82 Episode 23: To the New Territories The next day, we took a carriage from Straheim to the new territory, the Northern Territory - the former territory of David. This is your first visit to the new territory. As a ruler, we must avoid being seen as low. Several executives of the Chamber of Commerce and decided to take my private soldiers. Even though I am a private soldier, having been short on manpower for 10,000 years, I only have the faces of the Aquids and the Red Phoenix Brigade. That, too, they have the job of guarding the Chamber of Commerce and training the Revise family. In addition, in front of Thurmx, there was a repair to the big hole I drilled. Not very much, but I couldn''t take them all, and I decided to only accompany twenty people. Satella insisted strongly on accompanying her, so she would automatically follow Sheena, Drabee, too. The problem is, Aria. She''s being targeted from [Laguna] right now. Above all, it would be troublesome to leave a still weak aria behind and get caught. So I decided to take her, including her. Well, only until it reaches the realm. Incidentally, it was conceived that the shops of the Lower Town Association of Lize, including Shizuku Pavilion (Shizukute), would also be subjected to causes and harassment by the West Chamber of Commerce. So, put Silfi on guard. Sylphi''s current status cannot be analyzed in the circular ring region, but even at the time of the undead of the ancient dragon, she had the ability to treat Jude and Carla as children. Even if it deteriorated to its limit, it would be able to do as much as a store escort. Regarding the request for protection of the Lower Town Association of Rise, Silfi thought it would be reluctant, but Nimmari laughed and happily accepted. There''s Sieg in that town, and, hey, I don''t feel like I''m up to anything. Well, maybe I just want to drink. In addition, just in case, [Bug Poison] decided to put a pillar (one) of the three demons acquired, Spider-Man spies, on guard as well. Look, Sylphie drinks, and when she''s sleeping, she really doesn''t wake up, and she needs a guide. Anyway, the spy is a solid guy, and now he''s completely people-shaped and can''t be seen as an outsider. The escort mission should be safe and complete. Incidentally, the bee hatch and the roach camer are also being manipulated to escort the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. Originally, they are honest with my life, and because they are not great, they seem to be doing well with other business members. "Come on, kids, it''s time to go to bed" When Aquid slaps his hand, "Well, this evening''s training." "Yes!" "Right." When Satella joins Sheena''s hand, she prompts Aria to disappear into the tent. I stopped putting any weight on my people about Zem. I will work out what has become my family. Same goes for Sheena. Every day, little by little, they made me remember magic and train me to consume magic indispensably every day. "Are you guys good? Ask Roche, who is still taking kupipipi orange juice recently developed by the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. "We''ll do our training later with the captain." Recently, Roche and Liase have been trained in magic consumption by Aquid and have steadily gained strength. "So? Now what do you want to know? "Please continue yesterday! Copy that. When the two arrived at the table, with parchment and pen, the other members of the group, as well as the accompanying merchant members, gathered. Since the beginning of this leg, Roche has asked me and taught me about multiple fields every day. The past few days have been mainly about widespread poverty and wind and earth disease. "This is how the vaccine works. Got it? "Hmm, its bacteria and viruses don''t stick" "Well, it''s invisible. Understand that as such." "Okay! The watch needle already indicated 22 o''clock. It''s time for the kids to go to bed. Looking at the aquids drinking nearby, they nod loudly. "It''s quite enough time, let''s go, Roche, Liase" Aquid gets up and points the tip of his thumb at the tent. "Yeah. Right. Gray, I''ll see you tomorrow." Rosh and Liase nod and get up. "Uhm. Good night." "Good night." "Good night." Watching the two behind you entering the tent, I feel my gaze. "What''s wrong? "You are a stranger." A woman with dark coloured skin, long black hair hanging down to her waist, expressed that sentiment while holding a sleeping baby. She, Rita, was a Ladle woman, a mountain people we protected, and a few weeks after that incident, she gave birth to a healthy baby safely. Describing the circumstances this time, I was eager to return home, so I allowed him to accompany me on this visit to the new territory. "Really? "Yeah, I''ve never met anyone like you without distinction between race, adult children" "That would be true. How many of you are so weird?" A member of the brigade who was listening next door slaps me on the back cheerfully. "I run one of the leading chambers of commerce in the empire, and I can use it as much as magic." "At a glance from the executives of the commercial guild, they possess a variety of advanced knowledge and are allowed to admire His Majesty" "On second thought, that certainly doesn''t make sense. I mean..." "" "" Bucket Things "" " Brilliantly, everyone''s feelings about me are haunting. Not at all, they''re rude. These guys seem to be losing more and more forgiveness these days. Well, maybe that''s all I''ve been cracking. "I''ll be in your hometown soon. We have less to do with the Raddles. If you accompany us, you might be treated like a backcutter, right? We can still make it now. Why don''t you turn around? Aquid has already talked to her, including the cause of the brigade''s past. I intend to make the new territory a major commercial district. Even after that, it shouldn''t be too late to return home. "Perhaps so. But I want him to step on his homeland as soon as possible." In particular, Rita and the others fled to Sutherland at night to earn money because of their dreams of owning a small restaurant. From the same Raddles, it equals the backcutter. If Rita returns home with us, the Imperial Exchangers, she will be able to crush the feelings of hatred by meditating on her eyes. "You''re determined, aren''t you? "Yes." "Then there is nothing more to say from me" Rita grinned and grinned as she stroked the baby''s head "Besides, you''re not like the archivists you''ve been. I''m sure you''ll lead us all down the right path. Because I believe so." It was so forcefully proclaimed. 83 Episode 24 Reconnaissance We arrive safely in the former territory of David, our destination. Looking at the history so far, we are no exaggeration to say that we are enemies to the Raddles. I would definitely avoid a bleeding shake in the first person. So now Aquid and I are here to scout. The fortified city of Camelot - a robust (kenrou) fortress covered by stone walls extending a few kilometres around the entire perimeter¡­ What was supposed to be this was the fact that the physical area near the north gate of the walls was half broken and did not constitute the original significance of the fortress of defense from the others. And soldiers in flags and multiple armor standing near destroyed gates. Then, the flag was stamped with the crest of a LTTE wearing a crown. "That flag, it belongs to the kingdom of Amulzez" Damn, why does my situation always try to push the worst? "Do you think there''s a Ladle people in this? "If that''s the kingdom, the hostages should be taken." I agree. The Raddles are an ethnic group made up of multiple tribes. For once, if you occupied it, it would be the iron rule to hold its head. "Then there''s one thing to do." "Oh." If they are invaders who are invading our territory, not the people of Raddle, then there is no need to be holding hands here any longer. On the other hand, covert action would be optimal until the hostages were safely protected. Then there are just the good guys. Once I return to Straheim in the name of gearing up, and after giving Judd multiple instructions, I order those three (...) to come to me. A dozen minutes later, before the three visitors, "You follow me and Aquid unnoticed! I command. ¡­¡­ The three drowned silently and deeply. Travel to the undamaged part of the walls of Aquid and Camelot and enter the interior by "wind manipulation". The central boulevard is well paved and the snow is also removed at the edge of the road. The building was neatly lined with hobby stone architecture. And most of the people who walk on the side of the road are armored, and rarely are they like civilians. Then, move to the alley and start exploring Camelot. He passed on the roof and checked the inside of the building from the gap in the wooden window. And I discovered a few Laddles in one of the rooms of a building. (They''re like trespassing on territory without a declaration of war. Naturally, that''s about it) Several brown-skinned women being ravaged physically and spiritually by the soldiers. There were even things that were crying, blue moles (ah bruises) on their faces and bodies. From a glance at the expression of despair sticking on its face, it is clear that this act is not by agreement. "Outsiders! Moving his eyeballs next to him, he saw the misery inside, and Aquid was letting his whole body wander into a fiery rage. "Calm down. This is a battlefield, okay? "Shh, sorry." Aquid turns his body down and apologizes. "No... you can stay the way you are" Right. Aquid, you have to be. "What do we do? Aquid has asked me such an obvious question. "Needless to say, Wind Manipulation secures and twists up the neck of a soldier still covered in ladle women in bed. Goka! The sound of bone pulling. Then, all the soldiers with their heads turned in the same direction fall to bed, like mutilated dolls. "Hi-no!!" "No more!!" The women scream and escape into the corner of the room, putting the soldier in sight who turns to the one whose neck is not clear. When I land on the floor of the room with Aquid, "Don''t worry. I''m here to help." Declare as calmly and forcefully as possible. "Help us? "Oh, put this on right away" Remove the clothes for the number of people from the item box and place them on the floor in front of them. "Um..." confused, to a woman who reciprocally sees me and the clothes placed on the floor, "Hurry up!" Instructions were given in a strong tone. The women, as they were bounced, when they put on their clothes, kneel down on the floor and bow their heads as they came up with it. "Please. Please help Master Lucia! "Everyone is trapped in a warehouse in the west! Help everyone!!" Women pleading one after another. It is unclear who the luthier is, but I am the lord of the land. Everything that is imprisoned is responsible for protecting it. "From the beginning, I intend to" Nod loudly and transfer them to Jude''s waiting area. Jude will handle the rest properly. Well, it''s big that the location of the prisoner camp turns out. Let''s just say we move on. "Let''s hurry." "Oh." We will resume our exploration around the west. The women''s warehouse-like location in the west was immediately found. "Damn." The neighbor Aquid narrows down the words that contain plenty of hate. "Such as the treatment of a prisoner with a foot in his hand..." Old men came to one part of the room as if they were abandoned kittens to pushed women and children. Though spring is near, this is the North, but also the snowy zone. Still, there''s usually snow around. Though a solid dwelling without a cold breeze is essential, this warehouse would be a remnant of the undead raid. It hurts everywhere and I can''t recognize the ability to prevent the cold at all. From what I''ve seen, some parts of my body don''t seem to move due to frostbite. "That''s not even a lot to eat." Aquid stands out correctly. Of course, the cheeks were thin (co), the ribs (avara) were exposed, and even the bellies were due to ascites. The state of hunger so far cannot even be Millard territory in the face of poverty. It''s called the assault on a woman earlier, it''s called this sight, it''s what upsets me everywhere. Well, I''m pushing time, and even if I''m angry here, it doesn''t start. Let''s rescue him as soon as possible. I try to get off the wooden window to the warehouse floor, but the door opens quietly. And even as the young man with the blue hair in the bag seventy-three parts looks around, he comes in. The young man hands over the bag he was responsible for when he approached the woman with the skinny gray hair shortcut. She lost weight on her cheeks, was covered in dust and now has no shadow to see, but she was originally quite beautiful. "Always, thank you" "No, I can only do about this, I''m sorry" When he lowers his head with a pepper, the young man leaves the room, even as he checks his surroundings, as he did when he came in. "Aquid." When I speak to the squeaky aquids, it''s time to land on the floor this time. Put us out of the sky in sight, all of us screaming and gathering in one place to tremble. "Who are you!?" Stand up as the iconic, white-haired woman shields everyone. "I, Gray Ines Navarro. His Majesty the Emperor entrusted me with the rule of this land." I''ll name the emperor. No, hateful emotions filled with all over the room. It was all directed at one of mine. Nice, this is the original attitude I wanted. If you have the temper to hate me, these people can still make it. That''s what I thought. "The Empire sent a child like you to such a dangerous place!?" Only this gray-haired woman had a slightly different direction of that anger. ¡­¡­ to words without much thumping, often losing words, "Gray." I am overheard by my neighbor Aquid and finally awake. "You, really, are unusual." "Quickly, get away from this place! This isn''t a good place to have kids like you! A woman who doesn''t listen to my words and curls and stands with an amazing sword screen. Things are going crazy. "Aquid, you take them, once, back to the camp and give them food and blankets." Jude has already been instructed to turn the treatment squad, and as long as there is an aquid, it is possible to control it intact, even if it is ravaged. "Wait a minute, Gray, what about you? "I take full responsibility for my lord." This is my land, and those kingdom soldiers occupied it. In other words, this is a clear territorial violation. Then it''s decided what to do. I just checked, only soldiers and officials are in this Camelot. I didn''t see any civilians. Assuming they entered the territory of another country. Ask him to bear the responsibility for the misfortune he sprinkled himself. "Then I''ll join you as soon as we get them to camp." "It''s not necessary. It''s a different field for you." "No way, alone again -" I snap my fingers to close Aquid''s objection. Suddenly, signs of occurrence. And the light of the moon that plunged from the heavily holed ceiling illuminated the three of them who were standing behind me. "Dear Gray, this time (this time) you have chosen three of us to be at the ultimate in pleasure." When the little bearded man in the center bows his head Kyou, the beautiful blonde in the other yellow dress and the long-lasting man with the green hair as his total hair imitate it. These three are the ones who entrusted the back of our Chamber of Commerce. Ask them to walk down the bloodpath with me. "You guys -" Stopp, I''m sure this isn''t what the Lord wants from Aquid. "Come on, I''ll take care of this place." Hutch and Cummer, you''ve got a lot of fluency to talk about. Initially, it was difficult to hear in one word, but now it''s not very different from humans, including the appearance. "If not for you, Lord Aquid, who can lead the scene? This time, the enemy is the kingdom of Amulzez, right? Or are you going to push that responsibility on your men and boys and girls? You''re good. You''re really efficient, and you''re weak on aquids. "Klama is right. You are the only one in command of our unit. Go away!" to my words. Aquid bit his back teeth, "You''re never going to die! Good release. "Who are you talking to" I raise the end of my mouth and sweep away the fear of aquids. What about you guys? A woman with short gray hair, sweating like a waterfall, asks terribly. "I would have said. He said he was the new lord of the land. I would never make you guys look bad. Follow Aquid''s instructions." I turned my right palm to them for a metastasis in front of the camp. I make sure Aquid leaves too, and I look around at the three of them. It is the kingdom of Amulzez that illegally occupies this place. In other words, an invasion by a country without a declaration of war. There''s no reason to look sweet on this. Even one of the kingdom soldiers living here can no longer return alive. If this illegality is tolerated between states, similar acts are repeated again. Therefore, severe sanctions will be required this time. "You guys, I don''t need any more reluctance or self-weight. Thoroughly and thoroughly ravage." With my life, the tragedy began. 84 Episode 25: Readiness for Unregression No longer do we hide ourselves in the warehouse, in the back alley, we walk the main street in a magnificent way. Occasionally, Klama, surrounded by more than a dozen soldiers but sickened by a wind, walks fast (snug) and wields a small sword as if to sew a gap between the soldiers. The little sword, fast enough to carve the remnants of it, cut the soldiers'' necks in an instant. Head dancing in the air one after another. And from the torso that lost it, a blood splash rises into the air like a fountain. Klama originally had a bodily ability like an anomaly, but since gaining the title of Assassin of..., three stats jump: muscle strength, endurance, and agility. In addition, he gained the magic of the physical strengthening system and was no longer able to handle its strength. "Ko, kill him!!" The kingdom soldiers dare to advance simultaneously with a gloomy (overflowing) look at the life of a squad leader close to screaming. "Fools." The appearance of the chlamydia changes, the face is brutally distorted (garlic crease), and the ground is driven endlessly (shudder). The kick of Klama, which sounded like a cannon and hit him directly, causes the Kingdom soldiers to rotate fast on the ground like balls, slamming him from head to wall, becoming the corpse of an unbroken gesture. As he leaps over the head of the Kingdom soldier, he grabs his head with his left hand, rotates and leaves his strength to him. Freshly poking a knife in the throat, twisting it up and slamming it straight to the hard ground. Klama''s knife moves to flow with the well-chopped sound of Sun, and the soldiers'' necks and limbs fly through the universe. Hell of a painting I could have done in no time. Of course what is groaning, not even one of the screams is allowed, and they all become corpses (scuffs) amicably. It''s no exaggeration when it comes to possession of that demon. Vicious appearance. Without a doubt, there is a lack of reason in Klama today. People usually have feelings of fear of being killed and hesitation, such as abhorrence (hiccups) and disgust (kangaroos). Those emotions are important essences for establishing people. No matter what kind of training you train, you can''t let them contain you perfectly on their own. Assuming it''s possible, it''s either already broken as a person or it''s just outside. "Bye, monster!!" With a faint, creepy grin and a return from his head to the demon (Klama) dyed bright red with blood, the troop leader escapes to a glance to see if at last his survival instincts prevailed over his sense of purpose. "Ha, captain!?" The escape of the Commander causes agitation to run among his men who are trembling but still healthy with their swords against the Devil (Klama). One, one, retreat, a few scream and follow the troop leader. The direction in which they tried to escape was the North Gate side of Camelot, opposite us. It''s a little troublesome to get away from this city. Let''s say I kill him. Trying to activate magic against the backs of the fleeing troop leaders... "Running away in front of the enemy is death only!" Anger echoing on the battlefield. Then a number of flaming spheres strike directly at the troop leader who still flees, raising the firepillar. Soldiers covered in full body armor plate armor aligning Main Street from the North Gate and marching toward us. I could also confirm the appearance of a dozen magicians so that they would be protected by it. Earlier, it would have been that bunch of magicians who solemnly honored the Force Leader. The so-called supreme force of the army that violated this Camelot. "Where are you soldiers?" A giant man in a leading silver plate armor screams. "Archive Empire." "Empire? Did you hear that, guys? The empire''s lack of personnel seems to be the end of the spectrum when it comes to reclaiming this land." A mockery curls from the plate armors. "Hmm, I agree strongly about that." There''s no way that emperor didn''t grasp the movement of the kingdom this time. You must have as much information as the kingdom is illegally violating this land. The kingdom of Amulzez and the Archival Empire were bordered by the Mountains of Death - the Baldrine - and only the Ladoah Mountains on the land were the only frontiers. The imperial government made this land my territory, too, ultimately to allow it to defend itself along the border with the kingdom. The more such unscrupulous personnel needed to be carried out, the greater the impact of the devastation of local luxuries by the earlier undead may have been. "Pity. If I''d hidden in my mother''s skirt, I wouldn''t have lost my life." "I''m sorry for your loss, but fine. Instead, when I kill you, I''m more frightened of you than I am of you at all." "A boy like you who doesn''t know any horsebone is going to kill us? Silver plate armor guy laughing with his nose like he made a little fool of himself. "I don''t need any more conversation." No matter how it goes. They violated my territory. Most importantly, I killed my people for boring reasons. I am not going to put any mercy on you as a person. I try to raise my right hand... "Lord, I''ll take care of this." As the hatch leaves in front of the leading Klama, he nods his tongue as he looks at the army of plate armors. "Klama, do you mind? That plate armor is somewhat incompatible with Klama, who specializes in fleshbullet warfare. Most of all, it''s only a matter of compatibility, and I don''t think Klama will defeat them to that extent. "As Master Gray wills." Klama graces me gently and travels to my neighbor. "Well, you''re our opponent? "That''s right." "Fine. You are the only one who will deal with this battle carefully. On the bed, of course." A silver plate armor man with a nasty laugh. "Fine. If it''s something you can do, it''s not. Come on, come on." When you meditate on one eye, Hutch makes a call. "Huh, isn''t that a lot of room? Whoever captures that woman can do whatever he wants! "Captain, are you sure? "Oh, no falsehood" "Later, there''s nothing to take! Occasionally, a few motivated plate armor soldiers raise their names and approach the hatch. "Don''t resist. If you don''t, you don''t have to feel painful in vain" One of the soldiers in the plate armor reaches out to the hatch with instructions to do so. For a moment, a black shadow gushing from the entire body of the hatch surrounds both legs of the man who reached out. "Ugh!?" The plate-armor soldier dives from his face to the ground, gazing at his own feet lying, "Oh, it''s broken!?" Raise your voice of bare madness. From the soldier''s plate armor knee beneath was bent without force. "Damn, why!?" Remove the greaves that desperately protect the tibia, "Hi-no-no!!?" Make a chopping scream. Naturally, from the soldier''s knee down there was turning into a piece of drooling meat. "Ha ha! It won''t hurt, will it? Did you inject my poison? "Duh... duh? "Yeah, it''s poison. The poison dissolves from the inside out around the body. Isn''t that nice? Honestly, even I, who am resistant to this act of hand, am in a dong-pulling mood. Even more so if you are a soldier infused with the poison of the day. Scream like crazy, "Oh, my legs!! Spread out -" Cells become cuddly and dissolve, and in no time this wave of collapse spreads throughout the body. As a result, the soldier turned into a chunk of meat, and only armor rolled empty to the ground. "I''m gonna use some weird tricks! Magicians, kill them now!!" A man in silver plate armor gives instructions that can be described as accurate, and the magicians begin chanting. "Just in case, let me prevent that" [Blast Thread] causes the entire body of the magician team in the process of chanting to be goose crossed with red thread, and then detonated in the air. "Then, silly" A man in silver plate armor sees a team of scattered magicians and utters astonishing words out of his mouth. "Once, retreat..." There, a black shadow flocked, and the man could not give the order to the end, dissolving to the bone in an instant. Silver armor falls to the ground. "Ugh..." A scream rises from the throats of the soldiers in the plate armor. That was the signal of the ravages of the hatch. "Kehaha! Ruthless woman laughing surreal on the battlefield. "My arm!!" A soldier with his right arm melted from the ground up makes a cry in tears, but in seconds, he transforms into pasty meat. "Oh kah!?" Half the boy''s soldier''s head dissolves in drools and collapses to the ground. "Guuuuuuu!!" "Hehe! Shortly after blinking, the soldiers of the plate armor were not even allowed to resist, one after the other melted, turning things into unspoken chunks of meat, and only armor rolled to the ground. "Don''t worry, I''ll feed you my family properly" Every time an innocent, bouncing voice shivers the tympanic membrane, the newly created flesh pieces disappear clean and refreshing. In one anomaly after another, the soldiers of the kingdom of Amulzez were in a state of complete panic. "Uhhhhh!!" Running away from this nightmare and toward the city''s only exit, the soldiers run in unison. At some point, however, one long sword of shredding held by the camer that surrounds him breaks it down to pieces of pieces. Cummer''s weapon is a dish I made Leroy, Director of Technology, to build as part of his battle power boost. The world''s most powerful sword - the Japanese sword. A supreme weapon made from steel forged in a folding workout method, made by various forging methods and specialized in cutting. When I conveyed the subtlety of that method, that Leroy was stunned by its perverse preoccupation. It is still in the testing phase, has not been mass-produced and has only a few bites, so it is given priority to officials in combat positions whose main focus is swordsmanship. In particular, Kammer seems to have liked this Japanese knife, and she always carries it with her. "Running away in front of the enemy is ugly! If you are a warrior, risk your life to fulfill your loyalty to your master! Cummer, who took off the top half of her kimono, blew up the blood paste (chisel) on her hands while spitting out such a sharp dialogue. If you let me see such a gross sight, I''d run away normally. To the boulder, I think that''s a cruel order. In other words, Kammer and the others, at first, were like machines with one word and no conversation with Loc, but they transform one day into a frontier like this. The reason they changed is probably because they got the title ''- Family of''. The figure, as well as even the thought circuit, becomes the human being itself, to form its own personality. Cummer, in particular, had become like a European and American who had the wrong admiration for Samurai. The Cummers are bug men created by me by [Bug Poison]. It''s not strange to be influenced by my insides and memories that I created, and I guess it is. Incidentally, the magic [worm poison] has become unusable and even impossible to analyze since the Hutch and the others won their titles. There is no doubt that special changes were made as a result of their titles. "Now, shall I handle the fleeing enemy?" Mark the soldiers arriving at the exit of the North Gate in circular circle space. "[Electric Light Heavy Rain]" My words make thunder rain upon the heads of both soldiers. Many lightning strikes burn the ground, and both the general and the senior plate-armor soldiers are friendly and black-burned, falling bottoms on the ground. (Still, I feel like I''m about to throw up) Trample on the life and dignity of the individual without distinction between sacred evil. That abominable unproductive act is the essence of war and business. The politicians, who have never bled themselves or dyed their hands with blood, are like truths that never change no matter how much truth they want from a safe place. That''s why everything that involves war is always necessary. One day we will perish in misery, like a bug, ready for immortality. "You guys, don''t even hurt yourselves, stop your breathing." I give instructions to my men to execute again. 85 Episode 26: Complete Control Control will go well and all that remains is this mansion in front of you. Three-story stone building. Only buildings near here were well built for nothing. In view of the fact that the architectural style is imperial in the first place, it is probably the habitat of a clan of lords created during the time of the former territory of David. "Bullshit." When I noticed it, the words of rejection were slipping out of my mouth. "Do you think so, Master Gray? Klama looks around with her chilled eyes and asks me. "Oh, inferior to parasites, such as rulers who scorn the people." And what a lot of such shitty exchangers. This empire, and so will the kingdom of Amulzess, which attacked and worked outrageously on this land. The world is filled with scraps that throw away these rulers without shame. "Again, you are alike" "To your ex-husband as an example? Alia''s mother and former head of the Revis family. I hear it was quite a masterpiece. "He was also mourning the pervasive injustice." "I say no..." "Yeah, I know. The only similarity is that the ideal destination is the same. She would never have wanted such a bloodshed." "Disgruntled? Then you won''t be forced, will you? "That''s the way it is. A being who is not ruled by many and who is just free to pierce his beliefs and power. For someone like you, I appreciate the miracle of sifting this power." Klama meets gently as she turns her left arm back and puts her right hand against her chest. "Klama, you know it! Yes, my lord," Sausage "is awesome." "Uhm, understanding the greatness of my Lord is full! Making an unintelligible boost, smiling at the hatch and cummer, yet again, Klama grabbed the knob of the door. "No matter how much you deny it, all you have is a king''s vessel. Don''t do what you want. We''re just gonna follow." With such silly things to say, I open that door. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô As we entered the mansion, archers lined up in front of the stairs on the ground floor and from the second floor, pointed arrows at us simultaneously. "You idiot! It''s a summer bug flying and in the fire! Two meters is beyond Yu. A man with the appearance of a great monkey, slapping him on the shoulder with a great sword, but proclaiming him as if he had won. Check the mansion, but only the soldiers of the kingdom of Amulzez are here. Civilians and thinkers are inadmissible. Then there''s no need to consider it anymore. "I, Grey In¨¦s Navarro, rule the land. Your actions violate the realm of our empire. So get rid of this with strength" "Ruling this land? Hungry ghosts like you? "Yes." After a lot of silence, a mockery like an explosion rolls up from the kingdom soldiers. Also, this pattern? Why do the people of this world try to judge things only by appearance? "Hey, you, what the fuck is wrong with that hungry ghost!?" The monkey-faced man, frustrated, grabs (one) the collar (Erikubi) of a soldier who is still rattling and trembling beside him, but questions him. "Hino!!" The young man who put us in sight and again divided the screaming blue hair into seventy-three parts. "Shame on you, kingdom soldier! The monkey-faced man throws his big young man abusively on the floor. He is a young man who was giving food to the people of Radl. After watching the scene of the killings of the Klamas, they escaped as a result of the detachment, but they dared to miss it because the escape direction was in the direction of this mansion, which is the trail. "Let''s make a little mistake. He''s brave. If you had followed his courageous suggestion, you might have been able to extend your life a little longer." "Everywhere, it''s a hungry ghost that pisses me off! What the hell are the heavily armed cavalry and the magicians doing to get so far into such a poor hungry ghost!?" "You idiot. I guess that''s settled. We''re all close and on our way to Yellow Springs." "Hatch, don''t interrupt what the Lord has said! Would be disrespectful! "Mm-hmm. I know." Cummer''s sharply high hatch turns that way with his mouth as a letter to. Our spare time and the frightening of seventy-three young men, the kingdom soldiers face to face. On each face there was a bloom of suspicion, without exception. "We''ll never beat those people! Surrender! The seventy-third young man makes such a prophecy to the monkey-faced man. "The scraps! Shame on you everywhere! I kick the floor and grab easily with my left hand the sword that a monkey-faced man tried to wave down the youth''s brain. "Hmmm!?" Regardless of the monkey-faced man with amazing eyes, I exhaled heavily, "You guys can''t be saved." Along with that proclamation, he pulls his right elbow deep and grips his right fist even tighter, wearing its chest. With the feeling of boggling cockroaches and bone crushing, the monkey-faced man pierces his head off the stairs in a straight line, as if it were a bullet, and also stops moving with Pickle. "This is my last mercy. At least don''t suffer, pass away." Activate the [Big Dragon of Ice (Kates)] on soldiers who do not move slightly with Pickle. That was exactly when, while blinking, ice statues by soldiers were made in the mansion. "Well." "Hi, no, no, no! The young man, who divided his blue hair seventy-three, screamed and squatted (groaned) on the floor. "It is at my whim that you live now. You know that, don''t you? I can tell as much from the fact that he was carrying food to the people of Raddle that he is not a bad person at his roots. But this is war. There is no reason to hesitate to kill just because he is a good man, more than he is a soldier. Especially this time, the worst case of invasion of the territory of another country without a declaration of war and the ravaging of the people. There is no indication unless sanctions are imposed with perseverance. I mean, I don''t think I killed him because I found more value in him than that. ¡­¡­ Breathe heavily into the blue-haired young man who snorts many times in tears. "There are only two ways forward for you. Stay in the land, be a Ladle citizen, and devote your life to its reconstruction, or die here? Choose." "I''ll stay! The young man with blue hair, weeping, stops instantly. "Are you sure? You''ll never go home again, and you''ll never see your family again, will you? "I... I have no family because I''m an orphan. Hometown villages, at an early age, were burned with epidemic diseases. I''ve become a soldier too, otherwise... " A blue-haired young man stuck in words. "Is that because you shouldn''t eat..." Is it an epidemic? Probably smallpox if you sum up the rumors. Smallpox is the worst infection with lethal rates ranging from 20% to 50%. Once the virus also enters the patient''s ulcer lid (scab), it is naturally prolonged infectious and also spreads (hippo) infection, so once contaminated, it spreads widely and becomes untouchable. In this world where there is no vaccine, it is not very strange to dispose of incineration (soggy) from village to village if it occurs. "Buh." "Okay. I''ll keep your figure for a while. [M] However, I will never tolerate lies or betrayal. Like?" Instruct the young man with snorted blue hair many times to wait in one of the rooms, and I will transfer to Straheim. 86 Lesson 27: The Future of Prosperity Then, for a few days, he raises the total strength of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce to treat and feed the captives of the Raddles who had been captured by Camelot during an insomniac rest (fumifucu). Former lord, the oppression of David. If you think that nightmare has awakened, next up is the conquest by the Army of the Kingdom of Amulzez. Because David had taken away his resisting power and his temper, he had no choice but to take possession of it. Of course, the care of the damage of the assaults of the Royal Army under occupation, both physically and mentally, is also important. But more than that... "Hmm, that the Royal Army of Amulzez took most of the food from each tribe and sent it home? "This is ridiculous! Well, you''re like telling me to starve to death! Carla''s words, in a way, show the truth. More importantly, the worst thing is that this degree of territorial aggression can no longer be cleaned up in some army outbursts. Now we can''t just let this annihilation hit us by hand. "Open up all the food that the Royal Army of Amulzez had occupied in Camelot, and how much do you have? "About six months, Admiral. Besides, we''re only talking about the five tribes around this Camelot. All tribes have a month." Judd glances at the material he puts in front of me in a throwing mood. "I can''t forgive this outrage!" Carla gets up and punches her fist at her desk, even as she raises her thick blue muscles to her forehead. "Carla, you can have zero tea. If you make a scene, I''ll order you to leave." He turned his gaze like he was shooting at Jude and lowered his back to the chair as he still shook his shoulder. For Karla, I guess past events in Toto village overlap and are not other personnel. "There are about a hundred prisoners of this Camelot. Additionally, 30,000 people could fit in the settlements dotted at the foot of the Ladore Mountains¡­" These 100 men were taken by force from each tribe, as the kingdom turned its resistance. Naturally, there is a population several dozen times that size. Most precisely, after the Raddle annexation, the Empire fears their cohesion and has forced certain tribes to move to multiple territories of the Imperial Territory. The Ladorans near this Ladoah forest zone are less than 10% of the original total population. And 90% of its imperial territory is the dominated area of the Gate nobility, deprived of freedom of movement and freedom of vocational choice and, in fact, treated as serfs and miners. Ultimately, all Raddles need to be returned to the area. To do that, it is still imperative to confront both the Gate nobles. Fine, you''ve done whatever you want before, and I''ll make sure you get that reward straight. "As you instructed, food could be purchased from Lady Gilles, 50,000 mounds of lime gi. In addition, I was promised food aid in the future by the McBurn Border Reverend and the two of you in the Count Hartwig family, so for the time being, I think I can manage to maintain it." Fifty thousand mounds? It''s about a year''s worth of food for 30,000 people. You don''t have to starve for the moment. In the dossier, the cost of the sale is 100 million g. Gilles'' guy, I hear you''ve been pretty excited. The continued supply of food from now on by both uncles is really helpful. Thank you first to Gilles and both uncles for providing food later. "So, what about the elders? "Thirty-two representatives of the tribe are already, at the General Lordship Hall in Camelot, waiting" "Okay. I''ll see you soon." He took Judd and the others and transferred them from the Sagami Trading Hall in Straheim to the General Lordship Hall in Camelot. Upon entering the large room, the gaze of 32 people sitting on each seat of a large rectangular table pours on me simultaneously. What dwells in those eyes are confusion, amazement, disbelief, anger, and hatred. Flatly ignoring such a complex gaze, he lowers his back to the short side seat of the table where the Lord in the deepest part sits. Perhaps no one objects to my sitting in the Lord''s seat, partly because a number of matters concerning me have been pre-disclosed through the Chamber of Commerce to prevent confusion. "I am the lord of the land - Gray Ines Navarro. Quick, but do you understand what''s going on here? Talk as gently and as teachingly as possible. They are hurting in every way. I don''t care how many truths I pronounce from above, I have ears to listen to. Sometimes you need to be delicate and polite when you give up a crying child. And they''re losing what''s most important. The first priority should be to make him get it back. ¡­¡­ Nobody answers anything. Is the reason for this from my rebellion against ruling this land just because I am an empire young, or is it just hard to even put it into words? Either way, I am not going to give them the shifting of responsibilities or the leeway to evade reality. "And the food that was swallowed up by David and the armies of the kingdom of Amulzez shall already run out of bottom, and not wait a month left, and the ladle shall perish." My words stain the attendant''s face with despair as if it were a wave. But not yet. The ordeal they face is not like that. "Besides, more than the destruction of the Army of the Kingdom of Amulzess in this land, they will, with their prestige, send troops and try to kill you all." "It was your lord''s army that did it!!" To my words, a woman with long dark hair tied behind her back, changes her blood phase, gets up and is dramatically elevated. "And Ri. But if they don''t know that, the result is the same. Well, in two weeks'' time, we''ll be attacking the land with a big army." All the secret detectives in the kingdom lurking near here drove them out. Given this nearby geography, it''s about two weeks before they find out about the fall of Camelot''s Royal Army. Based on the level of practice of the Royal soldiers stationed in Camelot, it takes another two weeks for the Royal Army to be in the land. I mean, there''s room for a month. Even though I can''t tell them that, silly honestly. "You bastard!" "The Empire''s Kusare Outside Road! Why do you always have to kill us!?" "I was somewhat expecting Lucia and the others because they said they were so different from normal archivists, but in the end they were the same. They''re nothing but animals who treat us like beasts! When the tribal chiefs stand up one after the other, they begin to curse at me with shapes when I am a demon. Well, do you have the vitality to be angry at face to face? That''s a quick story. "They''re quick people. We have the means to regenerate death." "I can trust you! "You can''t swallow a pelican, such as the words of an imperial! Further anger flies simultaneously, "Shut up." Dread, a giant man over two meters of head, whimpering so quietly, slaps his desk with his palm. The wooden desk fell into the palm of a man, with spidery cracks in it. And in a room where the earlier hustle and bustle quiet back like lies. "Lord, let''s move on." Nice. I saw him as one of them. Was there still a man of great power in this hand left in the people of Radl? With this man, the plan can proceed without delay. "Nah, you just have to change your mind a little bit. I mean, why do you guys only see things pessimistically? "How can I be optimistic about this situation!?" She frowned, her canine teeth peeled out, and the brunette raised her irritable voice. "This time the kingdom of Amulzez dug the largest grave. We marched beyond the summit of the Radoah Mountains on the border, and without declaring war." "So where is the grave of it!?" "Don''t you see? They gave themselves a chance to reclaim their territory." This ladle and the kingdom of Amulzez are bordered through the Ladoah Mountains, the summit of which is the current border with the imperial territory. More precisely, it was originally Ladle territory, but while Ladle was exhausted in the war with the Empire, he took it from the side. This time, the kingdom of Amulzez, without declaring war, crossed the border. Besides, they robbed the tribes of food. That responsibility cannot be shown to the international community unless it is necessarily taken. This is a good reason to reclaim the original land. "... that sounds like a statement that we should win over our kingdom of Amulzess? An old man with white hair, rubbing a bright white, long beard, but asking back for what he deserved. "Exactly. Drop the Arkhroy fort on the other side of the mountain range within three weeks, and claim to reclaim territory in retaliation for this march against the kingdom. So all this Ladore neighborhood is Lador''s." In this statement of mine, the room is wrapped up in the noise (like a bee''s nest). "Ridiculous, you''d be forced to decide" "If you fail, what kind of retaliation will you take..." I was sincerely sick and tired of the words of denial spouting in my mouth. Earlier, if you don''t move, this ladle will perish. I should have assured you so. Now what are you going to do for fear of failure? Has the empire and kingdom shaved you to the bones and plucked your fangs so far? That''s enough for me to yawn. "Oh, hey, Gray -" I noticed my transformation. Aquid grabs my shoulder desperately, "Don''t skip four or five." Slap the words. Regardless of the tribal chiefs who open their mouths with pokans like an abalone, I keep spinning my words. "I told you. You''ve only got two things to do, doom or glory. It doesn''t matter if it''s impossible or not. If you don''t want to lose your country and your family, you''ll have to do it." The dread-headed giant man was pulling his jaw and tapping his desk with his left index finger, but shooting me through with those dark eyes. "The Lordship can beat our kingdom. Is that what this is about? "It''s up to you." "Spirituality isn''t the only one you can beat, is it? "Dumb ass! Bringing spirituality to war and all that scares me! War is what the mighty win. And a strong man is not something brave, but something that can kill more people. " "I mean, you think we can kill the Lord better than the Royal Army? "Oh, if only with my devised measures and weapons." The dread-headed man hoists the end of his mouth with a ni for the first time as he strangely quietly returns. "Finally, let me know what the Lord''s purpose is." "Is that a condition for participation in this operation? "No, building trust." Build trust. Sure, that also fits my purpose. Whatever I proclaim on this occasion, these people do not trust me in the true sense of the Empire. Even if you repel the Royal Army only with me and the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, you interpret it at will and lock it in your own shell that I moved and exchanged the Imperial Army, etc. As a result, I turn my word down as a clich¨¦, I don''t lend ears, and I choose an easy subordinate life. In that case, it is obvious that all my plans will fail. My purpose cannot be achieved in the true sense of the word, except by eliminating the spirit of masochism from the Raddles. "Fine. I''ll only say it once, so listen carefully to your ears. I intend to make this ladle the highest industrial, academic city in the world. For this there are enormous personnel and land, funds. Around the Ladore Mountains? 30,000 people? Ha! There''s not enough of it as it is. " Dredd, the look on your head obviously changes. "Does the lord say that he will untie his compatriots? "Don''t be sweet. It''s your responsibility to make it happen. Isn''t it? "... put that... no, let''s not put it down. Everything is pictorial as it is now. We don''t have a choice." Dredd''s head rises and looks over at the other tribal chiefs. The tribal chiefs also nodded small and rose one after the other. "I''m the head of the tribe Grune - Theo. For this battle, we will obey the Lord." When Theo corrects his posture and points his arms parallel, the other tribal chiefs become it. "Don''t look back. You don''t need a miserable past anymore." I, once I cut the word, "The only thing to wait for is the future of prosperity after victory." With all that power, I proclaimed. 87 Episode 28: Escape from Slavery Theo Grune The new lord''s palace - the Ladore district recapture plan presented by Gray required at least a few hundred Ladore soldiers. So this is how we assembled a confident young people''s representative in the arms of each tribe in Camelot''s square to explain the situation and ask for understanding...... "I''m sorry, Theo, but I can''t trust you with anything you say." Response as expected from Calogero, my best friend from a very young age. Other representatives also show silent consent to Calogero with a reluctant face. The new lord''s palace is an imperial. Ladle is defeated by the Archive Empire, the nation is divided and forced to live like a slave. On the contrary, there is something wrong with following honestly. I know because Theo didn''t even have the skill to exchange it. The Royal Army of Amulzez was powerful. In that army of degrees, if it wasn''t for the regular army led by former General Raddle, I wouldn''t have been able to fathom him or anything. The new lord''s palace was lightly annihilated by the powerful army occupying the Camelot. Its power is indisputably authentic. And as the new Lordship says, it is obvious that the Army of the Kingdom of Amulzez will soon be pushing by in large numbers. No longer can this ladle survive except by following the instructions of the new Lordship. Besides, even if the Royal Army doesn''t attack us, we''re running out of food. Regrettably, as that little lord''s palace put it, Ladle will perish without waiting a few more months. Yes, we have to. No matter how unlikely, reckless it is, it will send the same brethren to the dead. "The new lord..." I try to open my mouth to encourage translations, "I guess that is. We were half-hearted until we saw Gray''s anomaly with this eye." One of the new lord''s men is blocked by a young man with red-haired eyes (sequoia). He has named himself Aquid and has only told him that in earlier wars he was a mercenary regiment that was at odds with Raddle. I''m sure it''s a complicated mood. I can''t read negative feelings like hatred and contempt for Raddle from him. Besides, Theo also led an army in the war ahead. It was in conflict. I know as much as I wouldn''t have Kiri if I''d bumped my hatred all the time for that reason. (That crest, somewhere...) I felt like I had seen the embroidered red phoenix (decoy) crest on Aquid''s right sleeve somewhere before. Well, he was an enemy, too. Maybe there''s nothing wrong with what you see on the battlefield. "Not at all. It''s like you''re just looking at yourself a few years ago, pointy and you don''t know anything." The man who tied one long black hair behind his back - Jude''s words, I guess he felt insulted. The fierce men of each tribe kill each other. "You''re so confident. They''re the best army in the world, aren''t they? To the inquiry of Calogero, "It''s possible for the Admiral. The Royal Army of this land of Raddle will be destroyed in this operation." Jude affirms so. He is the right arm of the Lordship and seems to have gained considerable trust. "You think that''s the basis for trust? A truly most questionable voice from Calogero. "With two days of training, everyone will believe it without exception." "So-" "Rebuttal later." Judo said it off the edge so as to block Calogero from still trying to speak out his objections, "So, where are you planning to go from? Aquid next door asks Judd. "This morning, we''re taking a tour of the demonstration experiments of the weapons used in this battle." "Since then..." Aquid has a bottom tired look and scratches his hair tight. Okay, let''s get moving. "Whoa!?" A circle of light was rising and spinning at Theo''s feet, but the surrounding landscape suddenly transformed into an entire building. "Where is this place? Calogero looks around as he drifts (just) his mighty wolf around his face. The other delegates were similarly looking around. The art of being able to move places in an instant? I''m not kidding! Does the Empire already possess such unruly magic? "We will now conduct an experiment that is this facility. The subject is you." Experiment? You said training earlier, and the story doesn''t really engage. "What is that experiment? "Take a pinch of guns from the table in the corner there. Officials Teach Usage" (Gun? You mean that one? There were about fifty iron cylinders on the table and a small semi-circular metal with a crooked tip. It has a cylinder of iron and multiple small metals and is instructed to leave the building. Holding a cylinder of iron and a small piece of metal, he crept through a wooden door, where it was a vast further ground. If more accurately expressed, would it be an oval square covered by high stone walls around it? The lead of Jude moves it to a corner of its further ground. (Is that armor? At the same time, the armor worn by the knights of the Empire was bracketed in a tree and stood loosely far away. "I was instructed by Master Gray to be the pars in charge of the development of that gun. I will now explain how to use that gun. That gun, like a bow, is a weapon that attacks a target by ejection from a distance. First, I want you to stand on the white line there and shoot at that target. " A long-length man dressed in white, wearing something round and transparent in both eyes - Pears points his finger at the armor. "Huh? How far do you think you''re from here to that point? It can''t have arrived! Calogero immediately raises a voice of disbelief and objection. I agree. Up to that armor, a few times as far away as the bow''s target. By rule of thumb, you can''t possibly reach it at this distance. "It will arrive. I doubt it." Pards begins explaining the gun without even paying attention to Theo and the others'' confusion. An iron cylinder, a small gun (rifle), this little metal bullet. The key manipulation was simple. Pull the lever named Bolt on the side of the gun backwards and load the bullets in turn from the entrance called the drainage port. He pulls the bolt back and pulls the part called the trigger (trigger) and the bullet is ejected. "I''ll do it." When Calogero laughs with her nose like she made a fool of herself, she steps forward. Damn, I don''t believe it. No force caged, just pull your finger and this heavy iron flies? Not very, but incredible. Calogero''s attitude can be described as a common perception of everyone present here. As taught, loading a bullet and pulling a bolt sets the aim in the armor Don''t! Stiffen your whole body like you were struck by lightning on a treble that ruptured the air. "Come on, you''re serious. You think it''s a hit in just one shot? The voice of Aquid had a cage of amazement and confusion. Hit? No way!? When I stared, the armor broke into two pieces of bracketed trees and rolled to the ground. "Ba... I guess" Calogero stares at the gun he grips with his vibrating hands and other compatriots who move his mouth with a pucker. "Hmm, that sounds like an interesting research subject." Pards sends Calogero the following instructions with a thin creepy grin. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô The morning gun experiments and doings are over and guided to places like the dining room. "Wow! Awesome! That gun is a weapon!!" I excite my face bright red and spin the words that Calogero will be several more times. "Oh, I didn''t know this was it..." In terms of power, range, it''s not comparable to a bow. Besides, bullets fly in the direction where they point the tip of the gun. Unlike a bow, it requires less force and skill, so it can be handled by anyone. If you do it badly, even to a helpless woman. Even children can understand how crazy a weapon this is. "But with such a weapon, why hasn''t the Empire used it in earlier wars? Exactly. If there was such an outrageous weapon, it would have been unilaterally ravaged, without even establishing a war. The simple question of this compatriot was answered by "There''s no way you can make such an insane weapon with an incompetent gatekeeper noble pig. One of the weapons the Admiral recently built." It was Jude who brought the food. "You made it... Lord Hall? He''s still a kid, isn''t he? A child entrusted by the imperial government with the control of the territory. This is just a spray, but on top of that, create such a super weapon? The premature maturity of the spirit is very unexplainable. Are you sure you want to stay with a kid like that? "I know how you guys feel. But it''s the truth. By the time you say such questions, you still don''t understand the existence of a general." "The presence of the Lordship? "Well, in the last two days of interaction, come on, you just need to know" Jude starts arranging the dishes on the table. "Ugh, yummy! What, this meat!?" Is this meat? None of it has any beast odor to it, and most importantly, it is terribly soft and spreads a melting sweetness just by putting it in your mouth. "It''s Hamburg, one of the most popular menus of our Chamber of Commerce." Jude replies, cutting hamburgers and dots with a knife, stabbing them with a fork and including them in her mouth. "Hanba-gu? "That''s right. I chopped the meat into pieces and baked it with eggs." "This... delicious rice, I want to feed everyone in the village" to a real grunt with tears by one of his countrymen, Jude narrowed his eyes to "I''ll be able to do it straight away. That general has become lord." ¡­¡­ Together we silence ourselves with a complex look. Sure, how happy I am if this life is guaranteed. At the same time, it is tantamount to giving in even to the soul to the Empire. In the war against the Empire, distracted compatriots died, deprived of their pride and power. The more famous the lord is, the stronger the grid becomes. Even though I have no choice, it''s not something I''m happy about letting go. "I was in the same situation as you. Somehow, but you guys have something like empathy. So let me tell you something. The Admiral isn''t sweet enough to let you guys live a livestock, subordinate life." "What does that mean?" You''ll see soon enough. Since then, Judo has stubbornly stuck his mouth and advised Theo and the others to eat the food. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô That afternoon, each and every one of them is asked what style of attack they prefer and put on standby at the log house. When Aquid gives me one book each, "It''s a book of magic. Perform simple activation training after entering into a contract" "Ma, the Book of Magic? A book of magic, a book of miracles that imparts the power of magic to something without magical talent. Naturally even the Empire heard that its preciousness is national treasure class. "There will be doubts, but now I want you to follow as you were told" Confirming that they all nodded, Judd has instructed the cover of the Book of Magic to touch with his right palm. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gaining the miracle of magic in the rest stop, among his fellow citizens boiling in joy, Theo was blurry and reminiscent of this insane phenomenon. Magic is proof of the strong in this world. That is an undeniable fact because what has successfully handled the miracle of magic has always dominated the history of this world. At the same time, magic generally had the disadvantage that it was believed to depend strongly on talent and that there were only a few things that could be handled. Especially the Raddles, compared to other countries such as the Empire, have extremely little that can handle magic. More precisely, time is dwindling from time to time. In the war with the Empire ahead, there is no doubt either that all that could be used was ace handling. So Theo and the others know how many miracles this book of magic is. Have multiple exorcisms and give it to something you haven''t known for a while. It''s easy to imagine how insane that is. No, it''s not just the book of magic. That gun is also a weapon that transforms the war itself. Before that weapon, such as an infantry lined up, it''s just a purpose, and if we''re to move forward helplessly, we''ll be building a pile of corpses in no time. From now on, action in small units will become recommended. Judo said I should know a guy named Gray Ines Navarro whoa whoa whoa, but on the contrary, I had no idea. Exactly, the kind of boy who gathers more of the irrationality of the world. If he''s serious... When Jude shows up at the rest stop, "I''ll show you home today." With that word, Judo carries Theo and the others to a certain city. Beautifully paved boulevard with regular standing buildings. Every building window was made of an incredible transparent plate, which made it possible to peek inside. People crossing the boulevard also had a variety of figures, from people wearing luxurious clothing like luxury and nobility, to peasants who had finished farming with their faces muddy. Is this development a rumoured imperial capital? Judo walks down the boulevard to the four-story mansion behind the front. (Oh, is that a demon? In the mansion, a beautiful boy with clear wings was hit by a counter. "Hi Judd, what can I do for you today? "Oh, is there a village chief? "Yeah, I''m still glittering in my room with paperwork." "Sounds like that guy. I need you to catch me as soon as you can." "Yes. Pleasure! The boy wings and goes up the stairs. "He... what? I lose the implicit pressure around me to ask questions and speak out questions. "He''s Mm. I''m an employee of this Toto Village Hall." Village or bureau? You think this developed city is a village? No, now there''s something more important than that. "Is he a demon? "No, it''s not a demon, it''s a clan called Fairy. Be careful when you treat demons in front of them." "Oh, oh..." Nodding somehow. Theo asked, of course, in the sense that he was human. But that boy named Mum couldn''t even feel the humility or anything like the Laddle people. Even from the soft and gentle response around him, which is incredible, I guess he is considered compatriot in this village. Both empires and kingdoms have thoroughly abused the Raddles, who are the same people. I don''t think that''s odd. Because the same is true of any country, such as the treatment of heretics. It is rather unusual to have a city that welcomes an outsider boy as a compatriot and lives together. He said, "I''m going to the reception room immediately, so he wants you to wait." "Copy that. Then let''s go." Jude goes upstairs with Theo and the others with short heads on their asses. "Thank you for waiting." After a while, the weary, gray-haired old man shows up and takes a seat at the table across from Theo and the others. "Village chief, they are the Laddle people of the example" "Right. of Lord Zem''s hometown they were talking about Moss..." The old man, called the village chief, scratches his bald head, yet sees Theo and the others with a strange face. "So, village chief, can you keep them for about a day from this evening until tomorrow? I thought it would be more exciting for them to live in this village than for the Sagami Chamber of Commerce." "Hmmm... I guess so" When he nodded loudly, the village chief called an official and pressed his sentence on the paperwork, he began his old story. That''s the story of a village gasping for impoverishment. Goblin raids kill many young people in the village and make it impossible to even cross the winter. On top of that, there was a priest in the village named New Year''s Eve, through the Lords'' side, who laid oppression. It seems that it was the Lord''s Palace that appeared precisely at the bottom of despair. The Lords banished the priests, the New Year''s Eve, and gave this village some instructions and advice to this day. I mean, the ultimate incredible story of how ordinary children with no authority whatsoever, who are not lords, developed a village of poverty that is not strange at that point in time. But the mayor''s face was serious and the words did not appear to contain lies or falsehoods. "Nong et al. have been in a similar situation for years, so we are not in any position to say what would otherwise be great. But I dare you to tell him. Now is not the time to step on it. Now with that one, run to my samurai! When he gets up from his seat and slaps Theo and the others hard on their backs, he leaves the room. I''ll show you the village. Judo rises up and makes such a thankful suggestion to Theo and the others who are distracted. "Please." Finally squeezing that word and getting up. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Then one day, Theo and the others spent in the village of Toto. The village of Toto held an incredibly high level of agricultural, commercial and urban defence, all of them. First of all, agriculture. I was just briefed, I didn''t understand half of it, but it seemed incomparable with the productivity of Ladle''s fields. As for commerce, there was a point of view between the presence of luxury merchants and aristocrats in the land. The windows of all buildings are fitted with a transparent plate called glass, which gives you a glimpse of what''s going on outside, even in cold weather, with the doors closed. The inn has facilities for hot water and feels great on the big floor. Besides, the dishes served are also tear-free and delicious. A bed of sharks in the inn''s private room and a heating device called a ''stove'' warm up its cooled body. The shopping district was lined with products like watches, which were time-charging devices, cosmetic products that kept the women''s skin clean, glasses that cured eye blurring, and so on that Theo and the others had never seen before. Healthcare facilities have also been set up that can be accessed at low rates and, incredibly, there are often therapists called at least two doctors. In addition, dozens of magicians specializing in combat are always on the defense of the village. A nostalgic village that combines tremendous economic strength with defense, but also tolerates even outsiders. This village of Toto reminded Theo and the others of the kingdom of heaven, which is coming precisely to Migawa. And with their mouths shut, the villagers proudly told Theo and the others that the development, arguably an anomaly in this village, was attributed to just one boy called Gray. "I''m sure that you are the King of Mountain Wisdom who will save our crisis! One of my countrymen speaks the name, but no one pinches an objection. Instead, when we left Toto Village, everyone started to say its name. Mountain Wise King - one of the most familiar heirlooms for the Raddles. God''s use supposedly sent from heaven to save the earth in the crisis of Raddle. Nothing. They are not believers. Instead, he was laughing with his nose at the seniors mouthing the inheritance. Yet they all genuinely regard the Lordship as the Mountain Xian King who saves the crisis in Radl. I think the last two days have been a shocking experience enough to make them believe that. Judd waited for us when we went to the first floor of the Toto Village Inn, where we met. "What do you say? Do you have any idea who the Admiral is? "I don''t like it." The Lord''s Palace is the kind of person who invents that weapon called the rifle, gives it a book of magic, and besides, creates this world of dreams. He has sworn to victory. Two letters of defeat that I naturally took for granted have disappeared from my head. "Then you know what I mean when I say that if the Admiral wins the battle against the kingdom, he will make Ladle the world''s highest industrial, academic city, right? "Absolutely." In the village chief''s explanation, the lord''s palace was only hiding the management of this village of Toto from its original lord. In other words, I wasn''t really working on it from the standpoint. Perhaps even the development of this heavenly earth is only the bare minimum necessary for the Lord''s Palace. And Ladle is his own territory to the Lordship. That is, a land where development can be carried out freely without any constraints. And there will be so much development promised that that lord''s palace will say the best industrial, academic city in the world. "Wouldn''t you like to see it? Where is the Admiral going? "Right." It''s probably an ideal home, not an empire or a ladle. "Then let''s walk together" to Jude who puts out his fist, "Oh!" Theo also lightly punches his right fist and looks at Gurli and his compatriots. "You heard me." "" "" "Oooh!!" "" "I''ll convince my countrymen to go crazy on death!!" "" "" "Ohh!!!" "" The roar shook the inn, and Theo and the others moved their determination to their hearts. It was the moment Raddle slipped out of his destiny slavery. 88 Episode 29: Operation Progress "So? Are we going to be able to secure the number of soldiers we need to fight? "Despite a number of strict conditions, such as volunteering over the age of eighteen, successive soldiers were gathered from each tribe, finally bringing together a total of 800" Eight hundred, or in this starving state, it could be more than expected. Apparently, firearms, Operation Magic Book played a role. Either way, enough to accomplish the purpose of this battle. "But is it good to take such a deceitful approach? Speak of the question that Aquid spreads among everyone. We actually have food that won''t starve all 30,000 people for another year. All I''m telling them, on the other hand, is false information that the rest of the food is about a month away and that the only way to save the family is to recover the food they took from the Laddle people who keep it at the Fort of Arcloy. "No, perhaps you have noticed that Lady Grey''s words are nothing more than pre-construction," Klama gave me an accurate response, even as I rubbed my jaw. "I think so, too. Theo and the others have already noticed." From this definitive word, you did something with Jude''s guy, firearms, Operation Magic Book. "Indeed, the representatives of each tribe seem to encourage the people of Radl to eat without restrictions. Besides, there''s not always food in Arkloy, and I''m sure there isn''t. That''s how you expect him to be." "Gray, you''re the Raddles themselves, you need to drop Archroy. Is that what you''re thinking? "Naturally. If you think about the harm of doing it on our own." "The General is a member of the Chamber of Commerce at the same time as he is a lord. If we get our hands on it badly, there could be a quarrel with the members of the Commercial Alliance from the Kingdom. Is that what this is? As always, Jude is sharp. Rather, the thought of damage may have followed the board even as a merchant. "Of course there is that too. But more than that, assuming we share food and free them with strength from the Royal Army, they will not follow my instructions in the true sense." I''m not a politician. I don''t know what a ruler should be, and I''m not interested. But there is no consideration whatsoever, and there is nothing disgusting about mere existence to give. Such a thing makes no claim to any evil emerging religion. More than that, it presents a plan with adequate research and research, which, if followed, will always succeed. Such an advisory role deserves so much more credit. This applies equally to rulers. That''s what I think. "Gray''s trying to get someone else''s credit, in a way, is fresh." "Not at all. Or, honestly, creepy." The whole room is more and more engulfed with laughter. Not at all, they''re rude. For me, the development of this Ladore district is a major undertaking. If successful, it will enter huge assets that are not comparable before and allow for large research with different result digits. Failure will never be tolerated. And the acquisition of their trust can be an important guiding principle for the future. Rather, it would be natural to be concerned. "Explain the situation! I urge you to report it so that you can stop talking stupid. "Base Construction Team" Judd instructed the officer in charge to stand up and open his mouth to begin the explanation. "Near the summit of the Ladore Mountains, a base is currently under construction. It''s a stick, but in a week you can finish it." From the fort of Arcloy, a base was created near the summit of a mountain of about ten kilometres. Magically camouflage until the time comes, but sometimes in the highlands, if the conditions are met, it becomes a fortress of intransigence. "Weapons Manufacturing Squad" "Already, there are 200 bolt-action small guns. 30 stationary cannons installed and 40 mobile cannons. The bullet is currently about 1,000 rounds" The sigh leaks from everyone. If the factory in the manufacturing department of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce had been fully operational, the manufacture of heavy firearms to this extent would have been more assumed than originally. It was the bullet that made the neck. Anyway, even 10,000 rounds, per capita for a hundred people, that''s the only calculation you can hit. Not very much, but not manually catching up. Since the collision with [Laguna], I had sent an instruction to the Sagami Chamber of Commerce in order to eliminate the threat as quickly as possible. It is the development of firearms and the full automation of bullet manufacturing using steam engines. In the first place, the bullet consists broadly of four parts: ''warheads'', ''drugpods'', ''gunpowders'' and ''detonators''. Of these, ''warheads'' and ''drugpods'' simply dissolve lead and copper metals and immobilize them with moulds, and for ''gunpowder'' and ''detonators'' we have already seen their completion during the undead raids. Additionally, once you''ve even made the parts, install a detonator tube at the bottom of the pod, fill it with gunpowder and cover it with a warhead. That was all the work, compared to precision engines such as refrigerators and computers, and even steam engines that were in the prototyping phase were adequately covered. "How much of a day do you manufacture bullets? "Approximately, around 400 rounds." "Uhm, not much" "Don''t be impotent. With that power, it''s not as good as this." Leroy disputes just my simple thoughts. "So is that." Yes, the steam engines are so inefficient. Yet it did not jump on electricity and there is also a reason for exploring the operation of steam engines. Science is deep. If we don''t build a foundation, and develop it in a single flight, we will always be unable to do so, and we won''t be able to apply it. In particular, my aim is the development of science in this world. Improving the technical skills of other associates is essential to this. It is impossible to produce new technologies even if I alone have deep knowledge. However, the development of electricity is still essential for the development of large-scale industries. Perhaps we should move on to the development of electricity, considering that the experiment with steam engines is now complete at first. "Training Course" Aquid stands up. "As instructed, the 32-member troop leader class focuses on magical training. For the small gun squad and the artillery squad, 260 selected people are in training. They all seem to be more confused than magic, but now they focus on basic simulation training in order to save money on wasting balls, but they plan to go into live ammunition exercises soon. Other than that, we are splitting into infantry, archers and training ourselves " Archers and infantry are also going to have their own ideas. Whatever, there''s gunpowder. "I think it''s gonna be a bump job, but please" "Copy that. Let''s make it look good." Nodding loudly, Aquid lowers his back to the chair. "Reconnaissance team next." Klama rises and gives me a gentle thank you. "The military wing of the fort of Archroy is one general, sixteen martial officers, forty magicians, 497 horseback riders, 2320 archers and 5511 infantry. Civilians are like 300 merchants who do business with military opponents." "Eight thousand troops. That''s about ten times as powerful. Besides, are there any civilians? Is Archroy''s fort robust? "Surrounded by high stone walls, I was wondering if there would be considerable sacrifice in the usual way" It takes a lot of time and effort to move weapons. It''s catastrophic to be attacked while on the move. Plus, I can''t scratch civilians or anything. I want to refrain from mixed wars and riots whenever possible. We need to reduce the number of enemies to less than half for a smooth future operation. "Now, as soon as the fortress on the summit of the Ladore Mountains is complete, send Camelot with a surrender recommendation for the martial officer who attacked him." "Whose name shall I give you? "Right. In the name of General Theo of the Raddle Army." I don''t even think the kingdom knows about the undead raid. Give me my name and you''ll be on guard. But if you''re a Ladler licking it off with a barbarian. If it''s a single cell as I expected it to be, it should come mad and attack me in large numbers. Whatever it is, the condition of not killing them all is to open this fort of Arkhroy bloodless. For it is most humiliating to be merciful to those who considered it to be below. "As always, there''s no forgiveness. I sympathize from the bottom of my heart with a bunch of buckets like you." Everyone nods yeah to the sentiment that Aquid described as smudging. "I''m not kidding, I''ll keep going" "No, I think it''s from the bottom of my heart." Using Leroy''s whispering words as an opportunity, we boil the plan down to the details. 89 Episode 30: Deployment orders - Fort of Archroy. The Royal Army occupied Camelot, devastated by an undead raid. Around there, a massive imperial invasion is set to take place in the future. However, the total number of soldiers stationed at Camelot is not significant, as General Aethe was constrained (obsessed) by the march by a few elites. In contrast, this Archroy, lightly more than ten times more manned than Camelot, remains a key element of the anti-imperial strategy by the Kingdom of Amulzess. In the cylindrical conference room of the fort in Arkhroy, the kingdom officers in charge of the defense of the fort in Arkhroy stood. ¡­¡­ No one is opening their mouth and shaking themselves to humiliation. Placed on the table are the heads (signs) of several beautifully organized officers. Some of them belonged to General Aethe, who was supposed to lead an operation against the Empire that would begin shortly in Camelot. "Aethe, come on, it would have been careless." On a crushed (crushed) nose, a man with a round eye, a drooping cheekmeat, holds the head of the monkey-faced man - Aethe, and when he leans down, he trembles his sluggish body. "General Bull... I''m sorry to bother you" One of the officers fills his face with remorse, yet words of comfort. (Hmm, so long as that''s the case) One of the most senior officers of the Royal Army, Wimp the Mage sends a chilling glance at a hilarious (cool), ignorant young officer. Bull and Aethe are political enemies and friends of the dog monkeys. It can''t be heartbreaking, even if one is happy to be gone. Sure, the bulls of the past were rooted military men who cut into enemy land alone or served as lords (scumbags) to let their own soldiers escape, but people change. Regardless of the generals of the past, there is no way that the bull of today will spare the death of a political opponent or anything else. The advice, loosening its saggy cheeks, "But no! Because of you, they took Camelot! Oh, to the barbarians! Incompetence like yours is dead and naturally not worth living. No!!" Laughs like crazy, and starts punching General Aethe in the head with his right fist. All of a sudden, the laughter disappears perfectly while everyone is stunned by the bizarre nature of the bull, except the wimp. (This transformation, creeps me out whenever I see it) It''s as if, when a beast or something is forcing a person''s skin to be manipulated, it has a unique discomfort. Earlier, he threw General Aethe''s head down with dust, but when he threw it at the table, he lowered his hips to the chair. "Read it." While poking his cheek cane, he gives instructions. Confused, one opens a scroll and begins reading. "I pronounce upon you all in the kingdom of Amulzess. You trampled and vandalized the land of my Ladle and took it from me when I was a bandit. Its rank is a sign of the wrath of our Ladle. It makes sense to retaliate against you immediately, but I''ve decided to give you some mercy. Bloodless opening of the fort of Arkhroy and retreat from this Dollar land. With those two, I''m going to miss you. Deadline, from now until 8: 00 a.m. two weeks later. I want a wise decision. Raddle Army General Theo Grune '' "Just follow me when I''m a barbarian! "That the inferior nation will have mercy on us!? There is more to the arrogant shore! "General Bull, I can''t show you this. We should send soldiers to Camelot immediately." The bull, often with his eyelids closed and his bumps groaned, rose up in momentum and raised his right hand. "Wimp, lead seven thousand soldiers, drop Camelot" "Seven thousand? How can seven thousand soldiers be too cautious in dying barbarian tranquillity? Besides, it''s also true that if you march across the army, this fort will be thin. "Hmm? Are you dissatisfied? It''s not a good idea to offend this crazy man. Trivial enough to rot, such as the one that touched this man''s scales and became a fierce battlefield send. "There is no such thing. Be sure to look at it peacefully." Stand up, correct your posture, and salute. "Uhm, I hope so" A few times I nodded satisfactorily, Bull left the room. Fine. The robustness of this fort will hold you up for the time being, even if you are attacked, and you can lead a larger army than you expected. Fine, let''s have some fun. Anyway, barbarian hunting is a good thing. Now, with what kind of taste shall we kill the barbarians? Trembling with excitement, Wimp dreamed of the pleasure that would soon come. 90 Episode 31: Silke Fortress Attack Battle Radoah Mountains Peak, Fortress City - Silke After announcing the surrender recommendation and receiving reports from the scouts that a large army of the Royal Army of Amulzez was marching to the fort, he went to the great hall of this Silke. When you enter the room, Salute the Lordship. As Theo''s shouts echo, the three or two Raddle troop leaders, who were on each seat at the round table, rise simultaneously, line up in a row, and set their arms parallel to correct their posture. I know it''s a tribute to the Raddles, but thank you very much. "Sorry I''m late." "I don''t mind. We just got here, too." "By the way, I don''t want women and children in this operation. That''s what I told you? I send my gaze to the gray-haired short woman sitting next to Theo, and yes I ask Theo. "Sorry." As I heard later, the gray-haired woman I protected with Camelot was Theo''s sister, Lucia. Contemporary witch princess of Ladle. Neither the Royal Army nor her did any assault, etc. work to subjugate the Raddles to adulthood. As for the assault of women by the Royal Army in that Camelot, the women around them have made their own sacrifices in order to protect the witch princess and the young children, and she has not been informed of any of the facts. Well, I guess it''s another matter of whether you''re happy to be down on the facts. "When it comes to women and children, you''re a child too, aren''t you? ¡­¡­ When they say that, they don''t even make a sound. Well, if even Theo in you can''t stop it, it''s impossible to convince me of someone else. She''s also an adult beyond adulthood, and let''s leave it to her own will. "Then you are my deputy in this war. All right?" "Yeah. Okay." Utterly, I thought it would even be one of the objections, but Lucia honestly refrains from behind me. Okay, we don''t have time, and let''s just say we get to the point right away. "I just received a report from the scouts that the Royal Army 7,000 is marching on this land" "7000......" Plenty of anxiety stuck to the troopers'' faces like dirt on their faces. "What a face. It would be a shame if 7000 soldiers left here rather than standing in a cage in Archroy." This is the truth without falsehood. A castle attack requires several times as many soldiers as the opponent. Even if there is a significant difference in weapons, such as a castle attack with nearly ten times as many people, you will be spared. That''s why I want to keep the number of enemies as low as possible in this land. Especially here is a land that grants significant advantages to modern weapons such as heavy firearms. All you have to do is lure the opponent to a predetermined position, and they''ll turn into just wooden puppets. "I know. That''s what the lord is like. I guess it''s true." Theo''s words, the anxiety of all those troop leaders, vanished like lies. This attitude is hard to do. Well, have you ever done anything that you can honestly follow? "So? Are you done with the planting? "Yes, we are letting the Royal Army attack the tent and retrieve the example" I was reassured not least by Klama''s report. Even retreating here would ruin the operation. "Now they can''t stop." All you have to do is carry out the operation. "After all, you are a terrible man." Even as he bathes his back with words containing a slight glimmer of Klama, he looks over at the soldier chiefs of Ladle. "Look, this is a battle for you to gain citizenship in the world. Your defeat means the death of Ladle itself. Be aware of that! "" "" "" "" "Ha!!" "" "" " Troop leaders stepping on their feet. "Look, this is war. There is no need for mercy, affection, etc. With the greatest courtesy, send him to Yellow Springs! I''ve ordered you to be guilty of that killing, and I will bear all of this! "" "" "" "" "Whoa!!" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" Big roar that shook the whole building. Thus, the curtain of my first interpersonal war was cut and dropped. This fortress, Silke, encircled around a steep slope on a large mountain path in the mountains leading to Camelot, where a fortress built a castle wall. In order to march on Camelot, this fortress must fall. And this mountain path is surrounded by high and steep cliffs, and you can''t climb on a cliff without flying sky magic. We''re in position. "Thank you" When he hits the hammer (Aizuchi) on Lucia''s words from behind, he looks up, and from the top of the cliff, it is in his sight that the flag of the signal is waved. Yes. From Fortress Silke, I have set up a gondola so that I can freely go up there. All of these techniques are cultivated by mining technology. All you have to do is pull the enemy into place. "Master Gray, the head of the Royal Army has crossed the first line." The first line is the eye and nose tip from the walls of this fortress. When I raise my right hand, a giant iron castle gate opens and a hundred elite rides of horseback squadrons lead by Theo emerge. A laddle-style salute to me, still on the walls of the castle, slowly begins the march. They are the liver of this operation, the ones with the most dangerous roles. This operation is not an exaggeration, even if it depends on their work. The Horse Riders march slowly. Then, the unit leaders deploy multiple wind barriers (wind barriers) in front of each unit one after the other. Now, even if you were planted with magic or a bow, you would no longer be wiped out immediately. Most of all, their magic is still low. If you can shoot the bow intensively, it''s visible to shatter it. This is just a life-threatening act. "Despicable, stupid royal soldier. Know our wrath!" Theo''s horseback squad began to advance, raising his voice. Thirty minutes have already passed since the end of the war was opened. The plethora of battles between the gods of Theo and the Royal Army, which spans more than ten times as much, has been a complete riot for several minutes. Indeed, there is only a certain size here, and the Royal Army only makes a line of indescribable long serpents, making no use of the interests of the great army. Still, more than ten times as good is the threat itself. Arrows and magic fly like rain. A dozen seriously wounded have left the front, but the death toll has not yet come out, I guess, due to the fortified magic they wore. According to Aquid''s report, Theo and his people, the people of Ladle, showed a special and strong interest mainly in fortified magic, and trained around them. Its appearance, which strengthens every horse and runs the battlefield, was the ghost itself, coupled with its bright red skin. "What are you doing to the barbarians! I can''t destroy you! A man in a robe with golden hair mowed by a boy, who I''ve been calling all along, would be the commander of the army over there. "The rear-end units of the Royal Army have just begun to cross the final line." Raise your mouth angle to Klama''s report. "Finish it then. Gentlemen, you have endured well." When I raise my right hand high, the shell is shot out into heaven. "Retreat all armies!!" The Iron Castle Gate opens, and to Theo''s words of retreat, the Ladle Army Horse Riders retreat to the gate. "Don''t let them get away with it! It''s a pain in the ass when you get inside the fort! Enemy boy, the instructions of the pruning commander fly. Precise judgment. But it''s too late. Fifteen artillery and fifty artillery squads were aligned above the walls. And a man with dark hair as a two-block sets a target for the kingdom soldier when he is one step ahead. That two-block guy, the captain of the artillery squad, was named Calogero. Anything, looks like Radle''s best bow masterpiece. A kingdom horseman who finally puts the rear-rear Raddle horseman, who is still retreating, in range, tries to wave his sword down. Pachine! The gunfire sounds, the horseman''s eyebrows shot brilliantly through, rolling to the ground. Don''t! Don''t! Don''t! Continuously, a few shots, gunshots sound, and the drugpods dance in the sky. He then falls from a horse to the ground after being accurately shot through the brain. In an instant, he butchers five people, the two-block captain - Calogero raises his mouth angle with Ni, and looks back at the artillery and artillery squads, he turns to the ground with a gun in his right hand. To signal that, simultaneously, artillery gates and muzzles were directed at the kingdom soldiers. Calogero pointed his rifle at the sky, "First time, how to shoot - get started!!" Scream for the life of the slaughter. In the blink of an eye, the sound of a splash sounds, and the ground explodes, and the earthen smoke winds up. Soon, the battlefield in front of the castle gate turned into hell. "Hey! Stay!!" "Oh, my arm!!" Screams, anger and groans. And a bunch of small craters and falling down kingdom soldiers. After the shooting was exhausted, more bullets were placed in the cannon, and the fifty men in the rear took turns, leaving in front. "Second inning, how to shoot - get started!!" Fire sounds and gunshots that make the atmosphere tremble. Each time, the life of one, and another, of a kingdom soldier is lost. The horseback squad that was chasing Theo and the others were almost devastated, and the other safe soldiers were in a state of panic. "What are you guys doing! You don''t fight! I''ll only admit the guts to let the same kingdom soldiers curse you without running away, but that''s totally counterproductive. "My brothers, everyone in the horse riding squad has entered the castle gate." "It''s over." To Lucia''s report, when I raise my right hand again, the sound of the shelling sounds. And - the kiln of hell is opened. Gogo, go, go, go, go, go, go, go!!! explosion sounds, followed by a ground honking sound. The top of the cliff is blown up by dynamite, becoming a giant fragment of rock and pouring over the head of the Royal Army. One rock after another falls, as if giant elephants trample and crush ants, but crush and crush kingdom soldiers. For just a few seconds, you won''t even have time to scream, and the majority of the Royal Army, which has been spreading heavy fighting, will die in battle as rubble (bristles) underlings. No one speaks a word. Probably. Until now, it''s more of a massacre than a war. "Lord Grey... no more..." Lucia''s gonna give me some advice to stop the fight, but that''s no good. Here, if we do not show the world the strength and relentlessness of the Raddles, the Kingdom will soon send a second or third soldier to the land. We must seal the kingdom''s movements, at least until its national power stabilizes. You can''t loosen your hands here. "Start pursuing the remaining soldiers." Klama disappears on my instructions, and as Calogero descends the walls, he leads the artillery squad to the battlefield. Pursuit is the best of the Archers and Artillery. You can''t even be opponents, such as soldiers who have been hurt, confused and even lost their will to fight. "What''s up? Are you disillusioned? He was only moving his eyes and asking Lucia, who was still biting off his shapely lower lip. "No, Lord Grey''s choice is probably the right one. But don''t be too pushy." "Huh? I can''t? "Yeah, ''cause you''re supposed to be a very sweet guy" "Am I sweet? Don''t be an idiot. He''s the kind of guy who can set this up." Gentle means things like satire and aquids that can''t dye their own hands with blood. It would be the exact opposite of a spicy raw like me. "Do something retrograde with your own will. Yeah, yeah, right. How can you be such a devil?" Damn, this little girl, she''s so hard to do. Fine. Anyway, this war will be the last time I get involved with this girl. And it didn''t take long, and Klama reported the overthrow of the Raddle Army. 91 Episode 32: Unmerciful Hammer Wimp "Near the summit, you say it''s a fort? He received his life from General Bull, and the Wimps were marching for Camelot. Until near the summit, we continue to march smoothly, but we receive reports that there is a fort in the center of the mountain path. Businessly, they built a fort in the middle of a mountain road. It''s a barbarian fortress. There are 7,000 soldiers and 20 magicians here. It takes a lot of work to take down their forts and stuff that can''t use magic. "Occupy its forts and dots and make it a base of Camelot domination" "Please wait! An insensitive man with long brown hair tied over his head immediately makes a difference to the decision of the wimp. He''s Kai Rhodas, a man of Wimp''s, in an operational staff position. Wimp is noble. Originally, foolish and dirty people like civilians don''t want to be sidelined. Unpleasantly, however, Kai''s ability to plan operations had overwhelmed other officers of aristocratic origin. Therefore, he dares to bend doctrine and employ it as Wimp''s staff. "What?" "Until just a few weeks ago, fortifications and such did not exist. We should do enough scouting by scouts before marching on." Sure, scouting is Theory normally. But they''re the barbarians, right? Do you need to do that? "I''m not kidding! We''re 7,000 men, aren''t we? "That''s right! Stop marching when you''re a barbarian! It''s a laugh all over the kingdom. Are you going to let our generals be slandered by cowards!?" A very good opinion of jumping out of the young officers. "Your opinion is in principle. I''m not going to deny it. But this time, you''re marching with 7,000 soldiers. Why don''t you just be too careful? "You can''t usually build a fort or anything in just a few weeks. Besides, the other guy is a ladle who gasps (ah) for that poverty. There is always a reason for not being able to explain. If you give a sweet estimate of why, you might suffer a lot of damage." It''s not a good idea to have more damage than expected. That''s what makes me laugh. I''m sorry. The upper echelons of the country are cold. If you do poorly, there is a risk that the person will be changed from their current position on the grounds of loss. Send scouts. "Commander Wimp! "It''s a few days of patience, even late. Understand. War is something that even an ant opponent should do everything in his power to crush." "Ha..." Brush your chest first to the reluctantly agreeing officer. They are youth officers of the kingdom nobility. Some of them are sons of high nobility. If you get a bad outburst, you''ll be in trouble later. Anyway, they''re just scorching the handle. Attack one barbarian village in disguise, and their grievances will be dispelled. "Thank you for listening. Then I''ll do it." Once thanked, Kai leaves the tent. "But it''s busy when it comes to civilians! "Not at all. Why did the Commander send such civilians to your side? It is decided. Because I''m better than you guys. Well, I can''t tell you that, even if my mouth is torn. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô "You think it''s a giant iron castle gate? You mean the barbarians made it..." Indeed, in just a few weeks, such a robust fortress, a barbarian community, cannot be made. So, an empire? No, if a large group of empires have entered this Ladoah area, you should have heard about some information. So, a third party¡­¡­. "This is an anomaly, no matter what you think. We should temporarily withdraw! Kai will advise you to withdraw. "Say what! You know what I''m sayin ''? If we pull back without even opening the end of the war, we won''t be able to do it." "That''s right! It''s fine to be cowardly, but don''t get caught up in us! Dropping a robust fortress puts a lot of strain on the army. With all due respect, as Kai advised, I want to pull at one end and practice the castle attack method again. The problem is... "Commander Wimp! It''s time for all the barbarians I care about to see! "That''s right. If you''re a magic division of our kingdom, such as the Bad Fort built by the Barbarians, you can drop it easily! This fight is a win. Consideration should be given to the rate of attrition of the soldiers left behind and to the hearts and minds of the noblemen who do not know this war. Their march to the land is but a stepping stone to their birth. Unlike Wimp, who is only a midstream stop when it comes to nobility, the speed of their birth from a high-ranking nobility is fast. It is an unquestionable fact that if you return to the center after this march, you will be Wimp''s boss in the not so distant future. Bad heart certification is not a good idea here. But assuming the damage extends to a significant number, that''s what makes the wimp ruined. (Both barbarians made me something nasty) "And excuse me! When one of the escorts rolls into the tent, he hears the son of Archduke Salman - Martha - and gives him a single letter. That escort should certainly have been a minister for the son of the Grand Duke. "You traitor!!" Martha opens the letter and glances at it, standing up like a proud winner, pointing her sword tip at Kai. "What is a traitor? "Earlier, our Salman soldiers attacked a supply site for the Raddle soldiers. That''s when this sentence came out of their tent! As proud as he is to win, Martha attaches the scroll so that everyone can see it. There... "Promise the collaborators of the Royal Expeditionary Army General, the Royal Army to stop marching and make progress in retreating. I saw a gap in the retreat, and I was attacked by all the troops. '' one sentence was noted. The generals surround Kai when they pull out each weapon. "It''s a betrayal! Kill him!" Kai exhales loudly into Martha''s life and closes her eyes. And the generals, they shake up their weapons. "Wait, wait, wait! We haven''t decided that Kai has betrayed us yet! First of all, it doesn''t say Kai''s name anywhere! "Say what! Officers and other civilians who support the retreat. Just one! I don''t doubt it! "They say that the sentence could be their rape plot. Lord Martha, I am the commander here. I want you to follow me." Or I can''t think of a reason for Kai to betray me at this time. Whatever you think, it''s the enemy''s little smart trap. I''ll ride the enemy''s intentions. There''s no point in that. "That civilian will be taken into our custody! "Okay. Leave it to Sir (Kai). However, after this expedition, Kai will follow military rules and dispose of them. It is strictly forbidden to punish you on your own. All right? "I get it......" Martha bites Gilli in the back teeth, as she drags Kai, along with the escorts, leaving. Jesus Christ, we weren''t going to let them get hurt either way, so we were going to let them guard the supply unit at the end of the day. If I had the right bait called Kai, I''d be making it somewhat adult. But now I can''t pull the other way. Assuming you decide to withdraw, there is no doubt in Wimp''s mind. (If they did it for you, they''re really palliative! Instruct each general as he manages his anger. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô As we marched down the mountain path in the valley, the large building was full of vision. A large fortress with an iron gate that stands at the center of a mountain path. As Kai prophesied, dropping that fort is quite a bone breaker. The most troublesome thing is that iron gate. It''s pretty big, so we have to destroy it with a broken castle hammer or a stone thrower. No matter how foolish the barbarians are, they can easily be installed. First, they should try to put in soldiers and stop them. Destroy all his soldiers. In time, he installs a stone thrower while covering with bows and magic, striking the iron gate. On top of that, open it with a broken castle hammer. Assuming that the iron gate is tougher than you can imagine, it will only overcome the walls by means of a cloud ladder. Either way, if we don''t temporarily cut off the main force of the enemy, we won''t be able to talk. Interpretation, barbarian. The resistance they can do is known. At any rate, it will end with unilateral ravages by the kingdom. (Well, first of all, how they move...) The iron gate opens, and about a hundred horseback rides come. You can swear it, but they have very little power to fight. A hundred beats would be quite a blow. (Stupid. If you''re in a caged castle, give me something that''s lived a little longer. And to make them laugh, they''ve declared war on the wimps. Towards such a stupid clown, Wimp emits the life of a total attack. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ (Why? I feel frustrated, and Wimp doubts several times already. The kingdom horseback riding was perfectly overwhelmed before the horseback riding squad making insane moves that didn''t seem like normal horses. The kingdom''s horseback cavalry is one of the best in the world. It is slaughtered without a scratch at all. Besides, there are 500 archers and 20 Magic Division backup shootings. Normally, there should never be wins or losses in a very long time. (Why, can you move like that? Magic? No, they''re barbarians, they should be able to use magic...) It is a well-known fact that the Raddles are significantly less good at magic. Anyway, it''s too unrealistic to assume that all those people use magic. So... "Retreat all armies!!" Wimp''s thoughts are drawn back to reality by the General of the enemy and by the shout of the man who thinks. Ladle''s horse riding squad was at first sight trying to escape within the castle gate. Looks like he was giving them more fatigue than I expected. It''s a pain in the ass to go inside that castle gate and rest. Let''s try to destroy it before then. If we hit their main force here, the castle attack is no longer possible. "Don''t let them get away with it! Kill him before he gets inside the fort! When his throat is all dried up and he gives the order, the Royal Army horseback squad begins their pursuit. Behind their rear-end ladle soldiers, when the kingdom horseman tried to wave his sword down... Pachine! With a blood splash rising in the air, the horseman begins to fall to the ground. Don''t! Don''t! Don''t! Four roaring sounds. Four horseback riders who fall one horse after another as if eaten by its sound and roll unbroken onto the ground. It''s definitely a bow or magical flying tool. There is a considerable distance to the walls that seem to have been unleashed. I can''t reach it with a bow. Then it must be magic. I did hear strange noises, but I''ve never even heard of magic that accurately shoots through distant objects that can''t even reach the bow. If you''re a new breed of magic, you can''t let such higher magic, barbarians, etc. hold it. When thoughts were about to come together, a number of bursting sounds ripped the sky, and the ground ahead blew up for each Royal Army horseback squad. "To?" The missing words between my mouths leak. And the explosion intermittently pierces the ground in front of the Iron Castle Gate, doing everything possible to destroy it. Less than a minute later, the Horse Riders had been wiped out. My head doesn''t work well. ''Cause you will. In a few moments, those loose horseback riding squads are devastated, just flesh pieces and rolling into the earth. Is that magic, too? A massive deployment of magic formations is imperative if a technique is to wreak so much destruction, but there are no shards of such a thing. The iron cylinder above the walls glowed, and the horseback riders died one after the other. If so, that cylinder of iron, material! That''s not good. We have to rebuild the war, we''ll be wiped out! "What are you guys doing! You don''t fight! Definitely die as it is. So I give orders to my direct subordinate Magic Division, who desperately refrains from being around me, but they don''t all just make it slight by sweating and trembling like waterfalls. (You should evacuate just me) Like kicking a horse''s flank and sewing between soldiers, running through. But such a wimp effort blasted blankly overhead, and the rocks descended from heaven. Rock ceilings were falling overhead in a strangely slow flowing vision. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When I opened my eyelid (eyelid) to the raging pain of madness, Wimp was in a rock gap. My left arm is bent from the root and my left leg is probably broken too, I don''t feel it anymore. (We have to run) - Terrible. That ruthless material prevented even any resistance and that the Royal Army was killed one after the other! - Terrible. Seven thousand soldiers have died in just a few hours! - Terrible. Above all, that thought of trampling others as easily as bugs was even horrible. (We have to run) Ignoring the pain claimed by his whole body, Wimp moves his legs in an attempt to get out of this hell instead of crutches. But... "There he is! The voice of a man. The retina shows the characteristic hairstyle Ladle folk pointing the black material this way, so much fear that the blood in the body flows backwards. "You''re the commander-in-chief of this expedition, aren''t you? ¨D¨D When Wimp tried to open her mouth, "You are the life of the [Mountain Wise King] who told me to kill you for sure. Don''t feel bad." Rupture sound again. And Wimp''s consciousness was not even tolerated by any resistance, and he hung up pussy. 92 Responsibility as a gossip general Kai Rhodas Kai Rhodas was up the only mountain road in the Ladore Mountains, along with a Salman soldier regiment entrusted to escort the supply troops. The mountain roads we''re climbing now are surrounded by rugged cliffs on both sides, and no matter how hard we try, there are only about seven or eight adult boys lined up side-by-side. An expeditionary army of kingdoms that snakes its narrow mountain path like a serpent. (I wonder what the hell I''m doing...) Originally, Kai is not suitable for military personnel. The only reason I joined the army was because the army was the only one who could make enough money to send my grandparents. Instead, at an early age, I dreamed of becoming the best cook in the kingdom and making it easier for my grandparents who raised me. "Hey, don''t blur, just walk!!" He is kicked in by one of Martha''s side who is riding and relaxed and rolls to the ground. With both wrists tied. Naturally, he can''t even take a proper reception, and falls more and more onto the hard mountain road ground. "I know. You''re an ugly traitor! If you return to your home country, you will be awaiting a public execution." I know. Just because a civilian made a cowardly statement is a mad army subject to punishment. Naturally, Kai will be cut off. Until about seven years ago, the Army of the Kingdom of Amulzess was a little more. At least enough to find hope in the future. That has changed clearly since the interracial man, dubbed that brave man, was summoned. No, isn''t that right, too? In fact, the brave just summed up the will of this country. In the end, the roots of the madness originally spread through the kingdom of Amulzez. Over the past decade, the plague that has struck the world - the blistering disease - has caused the kingdom to suffer enormous deaths, a marked decline in productivity and poverty. In addition, the lawlessness of kingdom aristocracy caused intense anger and anxiety to swirl among the people. The Royal Government turned the threshold of public dissatisfaction with its spreading tragedy to other countries. As a result, wealth and people are gained and many of the King''s people are spared from hunger and dissatisfaction, while at the same time inevitable inequalities and discrimination arise. "Get up, quick! After Martha''s men beat him a few times with a sword pattern, he tries to wake up, but something moves onto the cliff on his right hand just in the direction of progress into view. A strong chill appeared as if he had stroked his back with an ice-cold. "I have a bad feeling. Back off now! I gave Martha and the others instructions. "Ah!? You''re still such a cliche." Martha''s overhead cliff, which raised her hysterical voice, bounced as she raised her blue muscles on her forehead, and the ceiling sounded up and fell. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When I opened my lid, it was just hell in the world. Large rocks scattered across the road and underlying kingdom soldiers. Groaning and crying heard from all over. So much so that the Royal Army, which had built a long line of snakes that seemed to roll, was literally devastated as if they had been trampled by giants. "Ugh..." With her horse falling, turning bright blue and her lips shaking with a mess, Martha is lowering her hips to the ground in tears. Looks like you''re safe. Apparently, each other, only bad luck is strong. "Cut this! Point the rope on both wrists. "So, but..." "Quick!" Martha clasped her neck in dismay, pulling the dagger out of her hips and cutting Kai''s rope. "Let''s go! "Where... to? "First, find the Commander! This rockfall at this time of the march. Kai doesn''t congratulate him enough to just accidentally clean up this phenomenon. Definitely an enemy tactic. And if Kai is in their shoes, it''s time for a massive sweep. There may be a Raddle assault immediately. "What about my men? Martha sobbing into Kai. He seems a lot more like a fellow-minded guy than he looks. But now such sentiments are just out of the way. "They''re all dead. If you don''t want any more soldiers to die in vain, run! Encourage Martha to run. The Royal Army will lose this battle before it''s completely skinless. And then how smoothly we communicate the will of all armies to the Ladle side to surrender. The quick thing is to have Wimp, the Commander of the Expeditionary Army, declare his surrender, but the elimination of the Commander-in-Chief of the Army is a stone to victory. By now, they should be on their way to Wimp''s murder, citing total force. Survival will be desperate. Without trying to stand up, he grabs and lifts Martha''s chest barn, squatting and trembling on the ground. "Listen, you and I are the generals who have the authority to end this barren and brutal war! If we don''t move, the Royal Army will kill us all. Of course, you and me! He''s the kind of guy who devises and executes such devilish methods. It''s no use expecting anything like a person''s conscience from them. Don''t! Don''t! Don''t! Don''t! A number of bursting sounds heard from the direction of the fort at the top of the mountain. Again. The exit route has already been prevented by a huge boulder. No matter which way you run, you''re the one who gets killed. Then I''ll scratch your feet. "Let''s go! Throw Martha to the ground and run out toward the sound. "Staff Sgt. Kai! Several remaining soldiers noticed Kai and the others and rushed over. In everyone''s eyes, the colour of despair wandered without exception. "All right! Drop your weapons now and raise the white flag! That way they probably won''t kill you." Kai is lying about this. To be honest, it''s half the time. But I can only hope for mercy as a Ladle person to get through this death place. "Are you sure? Without the commander''s permission, if the country knew..." Martha behind him raises a tongue of unusual questions in a voice that is about to disappear. "You saw this tragedy, didn''t you? It is no longer possible to escape. The best we can do is to be Radle''s prisoner. And if we become prisoners, at least the two of us will never be able to return to our country again. It''s useless to think about it." "Damn......" "That''s the general''s responsibility." I squat (groan) with my head, and I cry out, Martha. Martha enlisted in the Royal Army a year and a half ago. In the first place, is it cruel to hold such recruits accountable? exhale loudly, "Lord Martha Salman, you are the highest rank now. Therefore, you have command." I declare so. "Yes, I don''t like it..." Shake your neck left or right, even as you make your face squeak with tears. "I know. I want you to transfer your command to me now." ¡­¡­ Martha nodded silently and repeatedly. "Now I am the commander of the Royal Army Expeditionary Force. Then I command you as commander. Lord Martha Salman, you tried to turn your back on your responsibilities on the battlefield. An unforgivable sin. Therefore, temporarily strip your rank. Along with the general soldiers, take prisoner! Now Martha will survive if she''s lucky too. (Damn, this is the one that drove the blue hungry ghost on the battlefield with such an unprepared ass...) Break the white garment of your jacket into a rolling spear nearby and run towards the shooting when you bracket it first. Kai arrived on the battlefield. No, when it comes to the battlefield, it''s too unilateral. This is a place of genocide. Fire erupts from the tip of a thin iron rod in the hands of the radar soldiers, and a thunderous roar sounds. And with all that noise, my countrymen fall flabby. Though several soldiers were hurt, they were forming a circle and pointing their sword tips at the Raddles. Some of them were swordsman captains who were brave and admired. "Hey! Kai''s cry was also empty, "You devils!!" The soldier captain screamed and shook up his sword and walked away, but made his face bounce bright red like a pomegranate. "Hiya!!" Soldiers gluing and screaming all over their bodies. Some of them are squatting on the ground and crawling. The tip of the iron cylinder of the Raddles turns to the soldiers who have lost their will. When Kai inhaled his lungs, he raised a white flag, "I am Kai Rhodas, Interim Commander of the Expeditionary Army, and our Kingdom Expeditionary Army surrenders unconditionally to the Raddle Army. Drop all military weapons and surrender immediately! Turn up the loud voice. In view of what the Kingdom has done to Raddle, it may well be expected that the Raddle side will not allow the surrender. In short, this is a kind of bet. But in view of their strategy this time, I don''t even think of it as a bad bet. After manipulating the information and closing the path of temporary retreat to the Royal Army, seal the Royal Army into a kind of confined space: a narrow-width mountain path. Stone drop from overhead on it. sweep operations after that. The measures used in themselves are the annihilation of the siege using natural terrain, which in a sense can be considered classic as a tactic. I have no idea how to drop a rock, but everything else is just a consortium of measures that everyone would likely come up with if they were strategists. It saves waste from its collection of mediocre measures and elevates it to a level that can be described as the art of war. This kind of efficiency-like thinking is why the enemy is the most horrible. At the same time, these measures are impossible for an disorderly army. Exactly, absolute control like one organism is essential. And sweep battles cost their own troops less. What I would like to avoid is a military jurist''s creed. In particular, I do not even think that the commander of the Raddle Army would tolerate unproductive acts such as the pursuit of enemies who have abandoned their weapons and surrendered unconditionally. The soldiers, who received an exemption from Kai called an order, threw their weapons one after the other and crouched in as they raised their hands. Advice, the hand of attack that stops perfectly. Of course, that strange weapon remains fixed here. "Don''t imitate at random when you''re a civilian!!" A small, fat, middle-aged officer at the center of the circle has a freshly hysterical voice. Only common soldiers of civilian subjects have recruit education in the Royal Army. Young officers of noble origin like Martha are not even taught what they most need to be prepared for as soldiers, and ascend to and pack into senior officers. Thus, for decades, incompetence is mass-produced that cannot even grasp this state of affairs when living in the military. "What are you doing! That''s where the barbarians are! Hurry up and cut! Nobody tries to get up, only tremble. Naturally. Depending on how they feel, it''s a killer situation. If a commander understands this situation at all, he can''t possibly be so rambling. "Well, I can''t take orders from my superior. You know what?" Bad. The air''s changed. "Stop -" With a sword in his right hand before Kai spins the word of restraint, he still snaps the neck of a squatting royal soldier. In a scattered blood splash, the soldiers scream simultaneously and retreat to roll to the side of Kai. "What the hell do you understand what you''ve done? A middle-aged officer who turns his right palm without answering Kai''s question and begins chanting. Apparently, that''s it. I''m sorry to scratch you so incompetently any longer. Assuming the rank kills an officer of the upper nobility. Never again can Kai tread on the land of the kingdom. But if we don''t do it here, it will kill as many as 7,000 soldiers. That''s all we have to avoid. When you grip the pattern of your right hand hard and try to kick the ground, something passes along the left side of Kai, along with the wind-cut sound of Shh. "Huh? Arrows that stab deep between the eyebrows of middle-aged officers. And a middle-aged officer slowly falling on his back on the ground. "My name is Martha Salman, and my rank is Senior Officer. As a result of Commander Wimp''s death in battle, I have command of the army. It was all transferred to Kai Rhodas in advance. Everyone, follow him and surrender immediately! There was even something to raise my voice of relief, something to cry out. But it''s still early. They don''t always accept it. If Radl continues to attack, he needs to become a lord and let one soldier escape. "Kai...... I did it" Martha''s face was bright blue and bloody, and her arms holding that bow were trembling in small pieces. "No, well done. That sound is slowly disappearing." I can see that the explosion noise from afar is gradually decreasing. At least, the time limit for the total extermination of the Royal Army seems to have been extended. Long enough to feel forever. Due to too much nervousness, the skin wear is soothing and disgusting due to the sweat it blew out. A strange hairstyle young man who also mowed up his mistletoe showed up -. "We accept unconditional surrender and only halt the attack for 30 minutes. In the meantime, I want every soldier to know that through your mouth." "Accepted" Confirming that Martha next door nods, Kai runs out even as he raises the white flag. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô The remaining prisoners are instructed to enter the huge building of the fort. In the building, it was a space with a minimum of household goods. Probably some kind of training facility. "Kai, you were right. I know that our foolishness so far is not forgiven. But let me dare apologize. I''m so sorry." Martha''s been bowing her head. "No, it was our mistake at the time we created that situation." Originally, it should be for education to bring senior new American officers like Martha and the others to the scene. Decline it for nothing, and Kai and the others have enough responsibility at the point of neglect. "... what will happen to us now? "I don''t know. Whoever set up this operation is terribly calm. It''s great to be a prisoner just to treat you cold. I still have hope." That said, in view of what we have done to the Laddle people so far, hope is limitless. "Will it ever be" Martha twirls from head to blanket as she lies down with Goron on the given futon. I guess I''m crying from where I''m shaking my whole body. Is that a grief for the loss of your men and companions, or a mourning for a future unhappy future? Still, such a young man is trying to move forward. I can''t afford to look like an old Kai. So... "I''m fine. Everything''s gonna be fine! I proclaimed that as forcefully as possible. 93 Lesson 33 Cremation A report of the devastation of the Royal Army was conveyed by Klama to the fortified city - Silke. The Raddles suffered 64 serious injuries, 256 minor injuries and zero to the dead. In contrast, the Royal Army has 6321 dead. Even though the opponent''s intentions have disappeared, his enemies are desperate in a sweep battle. If the enemy commander was alive, he would have been postured and at risk of being hit back more than expected. So, first of all, I was ordering the killing of the enemy boy pruning commander. The Royal Army, which was crushed in the head, often became uncontrolled, but immediately succeeded to the authority of Commander-in-Chief Wimp, Kai Rhodas, surrenders unconditionally and the battle ends with the victory of the Raddle Army. Thus were the two hundred and twenty-eight royal armies taken captive by the severe and minor wounds. The damage done to the Raddles to this extent may be attributed to the early and unconditional surrender of the Royal Army. I had previously delegated the field command of this sweep operation to Theo and had instructed him to tell him only in the event of an anomaly. So it was Theo and the Laddle people, not me, who made the choice to receive this prisoner. Attacks on surrendered things seem easy at first glance but not really. Bite a cramped cat, I suppose? There was also a high risk of unintended damage, especially in a battlefield with a lot of obstacles called rocks. Accepting surrender is a good idea from the point of view of mitigating damage to your own army. Most of all, people don''t always make profitable choices. Due to various emotions such as hate and fear, we often make the opposite choice. Above all, in view of what the Royal Army has done to Raddle, it was not strange to kill them all as they were. That''s why Theo and the others calmly accepted the surrender of the Royal Army, which is arguably an English break. There are still many things to consider, such as the issue of prisoners'' food, which I can support in the shadows. If you report that you seized a large quantity from the fort of Arkhroy after the fact, Tsuji will fit. Either way, the memorial service for the dead in this Royal Army is now open. 6021 corpses of the Royal Army lined up before us. "Together, pray silently!" By Theo''s words, everyone closes their eyelids with their left palms against their chests. Perhaps that is the mourning of the Ladlers'' dead. Burial is fundamental in this world, but there is also a workforce and land to bury the bodies on the ground. I can''t afford that in my current ladle. Therefore, this time (this time) it was decided to be cremated. (Well, do you want to start...) If you squeal so small, mark all the arranged corpses in the circular ring area. And pour my magic into those countless bodies. If my predictions are correct, something that is this should arise. Evidence, the sound of piki and cracks rang from everywhere. (Success) Take the bright red crystal that is falling on the chest of the man who mowed his golden hair like a commander-in-chief. This is a demon stone. Adding more than a certain amount of magic to an organism''s corpse becomes a demonic stone. This phenomenon was flashed by ten demonic stones handed over by Sylphi before embarking on this journey. Anything, ancient dragons (enchanted dragons) cause flesh to perish more than once and reincarnate repeatedly. The seven blue Demon Stones handed over are shards of soul that were made at that time. What if not just Sylphi, but a few other intelligent creatures in this world are working in similar mechanisms? Hitting that question, he obtained a brilliant demonic stone after trying it with the bodies of several Royal Army men who occupied Camelot. As Silfi is, when the flesh perishes, the majority of the soul moves to reconstitute. Sylphi can do this reconfiguration on his own, and we humans cannot reconstruct without undergoing the unscientific existence of a circle. If more than a certain amount of magic is added to the rest of the soul (Kasu) that remains in the flesh after the soul travels around the circle, it will become a demonic stone. While it is unclear why demons are born and possess demonic stones, there is no doubt that this also has a certain relationship with this circle. Store all Kingdom Soldier''s Demon Stones in the Item Box in Circular Ring Space. "I''m really throwing up" What an unforgivable outward path I have. In this place alone, there''s no doubt that it''s a hell of a row. But now, yes, now. Once upon a time, a race in the name of one way fate has been thrown. I''m not allowed to regret it, and I''m not going to. When I raise my right hand, I quietly and slowly begin a magical chant. "- Sleep - [Flame Dance (Flame Rondo)] - Cremation" [Flame Dance (Flame Rondo)] improvised magic that maximizes the range and firepower. Burning is the only thing that works. Exactly, magic made just for cremation. The flames burn the kingdom soldiers until they become dust (dust). I turn my back on the dead who have already become ashes and walk away. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô "Our big victory!!" On the walls of the castle, a man with two blocks of hair - Calogero proclaims in high spirits, the fortress Silke wrapped in joy. "Lord, you''re finally attacking the Fort of Archroy." Theo has spoken as the voices for the number of people have joined together, ringing ground and trembling all over the fortress. From the way the wrinkles (wrinkles) between his eyebrows deepen, only Theo may be aware of the severity of the fortification attack that is about to take place. "I know you do, but this is where it comes from, right? Up to this point, it''s like a gap created because the opponent missaw the power of the Raddle Army. There are still thousands of soldiers in the fort of Archroy. Speaking of us, there were quite a few wounded in this battle. In view of fatigue as well, 400 would be the limit that can actually be mobilized. We must drop the fort before the head of the fort decides to call for reinforcements. Once reinforcements are called, it is visible that they will come into the land with large armies. And it is the domination of the kingdom of Amulzess to its prestige. The soldier''s proficiency can''t be compared to Archray either. There is still an overwhelming shortage of power for Raddle to cut head-to-head with the Royal Army. Worst of all, I''ll have to lay my hands on them straight away, but like that one-eyed monster in Sutherland, there''s still an unknown mighty man in this world. Too much overconfidence in your own power would be harmless and unprofitable. That''s right. This is like a card game where cutting a hand tag first would be more disadvantageous, so to speak. Because it''s better to look at their hands and then move. "Oh, of course. As instructed beforehand, all the rear-end enemy supply carriages and weapons were held down. Now the operation can be executed without delay." "Right. Then we''ll move on to execution tonight as planned." Well, maneuvering is so classic and so simple that it embarrasses me. Nodding, Theo breathed heavily into his lungs as he turned back to the ladle soldier who was still blushing with excitement within Silke, "Be quiet!!" Speak loud out of your mouth when you roar. When we calm down in a few seconds and look up over the walls where we are, we align our heels together and stretch out our spines. "This evening, we move the plan to execution. This is a battle to regain our pride. Defeat means the extinction of the Laddle people, that is, the death of all their compatriots. You know what I mean? You can''t lose! That''s good. At once the faces of the soldiers changed. "The soldiers left behind in Arkhroy are brilliant. Some of them are magicians. It can''t be a must-win like the previous battle. Some of them will travel to Yellow Springs." When he cuts the words, Theo closes his eyes. I know how you feel. The success of the operation is equal to becoming a total force battle. Besides, the opponent is more than twice as powerful. I''m pretty sure there''s a good number of dead people here, even if it''s only profitable for the firearms. From Theo''s point of view, we are in a position to order our compatriots to die. When Theo opened his lid, he inhaled again. "But don''t worry. Even if we die, our ladle breathes back. That''s all I can vouch for. Because we got [King Yamahisa] this time!!" Theo, when he turns to me, corrects his posture. "Salute our lord!!" Aside from the intact, stand up simultaneously, resting your heels, and keeping your arms parallel until you scratch and need treatment. The intense will that dwells in his eyes shoots me out. They''re really funny. "I look forward to your struggle." There is enough roar to break the tympanic membrane (Komaku), and Arkroy''s fortress fall operation sets in motion. 94 Episode 34: Report Fury "He said the oppressing army was assaulted by the barbarians!? WIMP WHAT ARE YOU DOING!!" General Bull Hound swallows the saggy cheek meat and sprinkles it, and all the generals pull their jaws. He was a brave and courageous general representing the kingdom of Amulzez, and he was able to grab a number of martial arts with his hands. Many began as deputy secretaries, admired him for leading the great army, and went for the army. In recent years, however, only ruthless extremes of character become more pronounced, such as killing everyone, including the people of other countries who attacked them, especially women and children, and plainly disposing of their men. There was not as much trust from my men as there is now from General Bull, only fear. "Lord Wimp is currently engaged with the Barbarians near the summit of the mountain... Apparently" Bull''s deputy Zap hesitates to open his mouth. "Apparently? Why, it''s not clear!?" "It''s... based on the information brought to us by the convoy..." A thick blue muscle strained the bull''s forehead further to the mouth-watering deputy. "Answer clearly!!" "Ha! Captain of the convoy has a message from Lord Wimp''s men, Kai." When they hear the name Kai, the officers stand in colour. Kai is a man who is out of the civilian population but extremely competent and also known as Wimp''s Wisdom Bag. At least, I would never give meaningless orders or anything like that. There is no question that some serious incident occurred at the scene. "A decree - a secret book or something? If you have something like that, read it right away! "Ha!" Regularly slapping General Bull at the table with frustration and index fingers into view, the deputy rushes to open the scroll he holds aside. "''Now engaged with the Barbarians. The more our troops prevail, the more enemy soldiers possess a large number of materials and are launching a major offensive. This time, we suppressed some of the enemy bases and secured more than one material, so we send it to the supply team. At the fort, ask for a detailed analysis. It should be noted that a barbarian assault is burning 80% of the tents where food was stored and is cutting off supplies to the entire army. Since the barbarian pursuit is also expected to extend over the long term, I would like to return half of the replenishment team once, so that we can have food and water and send them as quickly as possible '', that''s all. " ¡­¡­ Often the silence dominates the room, and immediately the noise swirls. "Is it possible that barbarians hold a large number of materials? Thank you. You talk too well. Isn''t that a barbarian trap? One of the older generals speaks naturally of doubts while wiping the sweat flowing down his forehead. Materials - the generic name of the weapon left behind by those who are not men, an ancient relic. Just one excavation is said to upset the world''s power balance as well. I can''t laugh as a joke, such as countless possessions of it. "No, Camelot is in their hands right now. Isn''t there a certain reliability? Upset runs all over the room to the words of a young general. "A multitude of materials... if that''s true, we should make sure that no sacrifice is made" There is only hostility between the Imperials and the Raddles. It seems very unlikely that the Empire would give a dangerous weapon like a material to an enemy Raddle. Ten or eighty-nine, I guess the Empire still doesn''t know that fact. Assuming a large number of materials are in the hands of the Empire, in the near future, the Kingdom of Amulzez will have its greatest crisis. "So? Is the material real? Everyone takes themselves out of their seats to question General Bull. That''s the most important thing. Given the preciousness of the material, it is unlikely that it will be used as an operational offering. If that''s real material, traps, etc. are much less likely. "Reports from soldiers stationed at Gate II show ranges more than a dozen times the bow and the power to strike out even armor. At least it doesn''t seem wrong that it''s made with technology we don''t know about." "How long does it take to tell? "The soldiers at the second gate are paying in battle and are understaffed. I was wondering if it would take at least half a day to discern. And..." At last, we recall in the mind of the deputy secretary with our hearts and minds, and once again the indoors are quiet. The discernment takes time. I don''t mind that in itself. The problem lies in the breakdown of the soldiers at the second gate. Most of the soldiers at the second gate are collected soldiers from local peoples that the kingdom of Amulzez has occupied and ruled in recent years. In other words, there is a significant difficulty with credibility. If a soldier at one gate discerns at two gates, he will make a useless rebellion. Above all, I don''t want to expose (or even expose) material that could motivate rebellion to people, albeit temporarily. This is an extremely difficult issue to make. Often, the bull silently raised his jaw and stared into the void, but when he slammed the table, "The discernment is done by us immediately. Get the supply team inside gate one immediately. If it''s right for the name of the material to be verified, send him food and water." Bull proclaimed so magnificently, while distorting his face into a cup of desire. 95 Episode 35: Trojan Horse Operation "Can you really trust me? If former kingdom soldiers - Tosh betrayed us, the operation will fail now and our troops will be wiped out. Theo''s question would be a common perception of all Raddles participating in this operation. "Maybe." "Perhaps the Lordship..." Theo sighs loudly, as if he was cut off. "I don''t have a choice. Reasonably speaking, his situation is no different from yours, and once he''s gone away, he can''t go back to the kingdom. There is little reason to betray you. But......" "I can''t read people''s insides. Is that what you''re saying? "Exactly. You must be an Imperial man who laid down an oppressive regime with me. From the point of view of credibility, I doubt it." "I don''t agree with that, but we do drop the Fort of Arcloy alone. Is there any danger?" Shake his neck a few times and make him disappear from his face for nothing. Apparently, I''ve made up my mind. "Besides, it was only with his presence that I came up with this operation. Above all, for him too, this operation will be essential" He met with Tosh, who captured him, and asked for inside information about hopes for the way forward and the Royal Army. After organizing the information, give an overview of this series of operations and ask them to cooperate. Instead of being unpaid, he informed the dawn of the operation that he would confirm his participation in a new project in Ladle, which was about to begin. To my mind, his participation in this new business is what he is most eager to do right now. People don''t betray each other as long as they have a profit. That''s like a universal law. That''s why I can believe it. "Yeah, well, I can trust Mr. Tosh. At the time of the occupation, you risked your life to share the food of the army." I just chocolate my face out of the barrel, and yeah, I just move my eyes to a woman with big, white hair. "So? Lucia, why are you here? Lucia was diving in because she recognized it so much in the circular ring region, but decided to ask her why. "Ugh, yeah, uh, look, Gray needs an escort, too, right? "That''s unnecessary." "Um, no need." Lucia is instantly denied her need by me and Theo, and when she swells her cheeks, she gets stuck in a barrel. I acquiesced in her companionship, leaving Lucia poorly behind and putting it in sight was still better than being behaved in a propitious (dull) manner. That''s because of our common implicit understanding. The carriage stops unexpectedly. From the gap between the curtains of the carriage (Sukima), looking out, there is a stone wall a few meters away. Looks like you''ve arrived. In my words, there was tension running down Theo''s face, each on his own, on his own. As planned, I stood back in a barrel placed in the back, just like Lucia. The carriage moves out and stops again. The circular ring region initiates the recognition of the video. A deep moat (dust) surrounding the walls of the castle and their surroundings, which stretches over ten meters. That is the fortress of Robust Castle - Arkroy. According to information obtained from Tosh, the fort of Arkroy consists of a first compartment inside the first wall with a storage compartment for the Royal Army head and supplies and a second compartment inside the second wall surrounding it. A young man who seventy-three divided his blue hair in front of a bridge in the moat - when Tosh got out of the carriage, he slapped his ear at the fort gatekeeper and handed him a letter. When the gatekeeper waves the white and red bars in great haste, the hanging bridge descends and the castle gate opens. So far, as planned. The second compartment at the fort of Archroy is, so to speak, a discarded sesame compartment that has no difficulty being occupied by the enemy. Even if it is dropped by an enemy, the First Wall, which stands, rejects it. The supplies are in the first block, so I don''t have a problem with cage castles. In other words, the second compartment is no different for the Royal Army Head of State than outside. Therefore, there was no doubt that the second compartment could be broken in smoothly. The question is how to get this disguised supply squad into the first compartment. Four important facts should be taken into account in the performance of this operation. One thing is that General Aethe Uko, who occupied Archroy''s generals - Bull Hound and Camelot - was a friend of the Dog Monkeys, and with very few exceptions, we can say that we have no interaction with each other''s soldiers. Two, that some soldiers are not soldiers of the Royal Army of Amulzez in the pure sense, but are made up of other peoples who invaded other countries, varying in skin, hair color, etc., and that it is difficult to distinguish between the Raddles in appearance. And that these soldiers are often assigned to infantry units with generally high wear and tear rates or non-combatant supply units. Thirdly, there is a strong distrust among soldiers in Sectors I and II, and the head office must not know (or understand) each individual soldier in Sector II. Fourthly, Tosh belonged to the Supply Squad belonging to the second section of the fort in Arkhroy, but there must be a special circumstance (and scumbag) that he was formed into the Aethe Army after the Aethe Army''s Camelot attack. Above, if we can successfully use the three, the upper echelons of Arkhroy will do exactly what we think. "Tosh, it''s been a while." When a dark-haired, short-haired, dark-haired woman puts a right fist on her chest and gives a kingdom-style salute, Captain Ros¨¦ is busy, too. Tosh imitates it, too, and puts his right fist on his chest. "I heard Camelot was devastated. I thought you were dead, too. I''m so glad you''re alive." "Oh, thank you! "Again, other than you? The colored black woman bites her lower lip as she turns her gaze to the ladle soldier equipped with the armor of the kingdom lining behind her. "Yes, I was raided by the Raddle Army, escaped Camelot with my supply team, and was picked up by Master Wimp - Kai - while wandering the mountain. And as a supply unit, we joined them and waited far away, but food and water supplies were burned by a surprise attack by radar soldiers, so... " colored black woman tapped lightly on Tosh''s shoulder stuck in words, "Well, to Kai''s guy... I understand the situation. You don''t have to talk about it anymore. That was a disaster." When the soldiers gather from all around them on a tosh that drops their shoulders and weeps out into a man''s cry, they say words of encouragement. You''re one of Tosh''s actors. I mean, aren''t you seriously crying? That...... "We..." "I know. If you find out you got out of Camelot, it''s about that shitty dog general. You will be condemned to death, and I will leave you to be soldiers in the second division. So, what''s that material? "This is what Master Kai left me. Other things are stored in the carriage." Pass only four loaded guns to a colored black woman. The woman saw pieces of cloth piled up like mountains in each carriage, slightly distorting her face. Similar unfinished artillery (iron scraps) were piled up like mountains due to confusion. There are 200 carriages. Even children can tell that discernment takes considerable effort. It would be a natural reaction from them working all night long. Then, a few minutes later, from the mansion near the First Wall, a warlord of vain and magnificent demeanor, dressed in brilliant armor, appears with his offering. In Tosh''s description, he is one of the few regular soldiers stationed in the second division. It''s what the soldiers in the second compartment serve to monitor not to betray. Well, from what I''ve seen, it doesn''t seem to work very well. They barely touched the gun, and when they fired a few shots at the armor, they jumped into the First District with a bright blue face. After an hour of painful stomach like a needle (stirrup), a giant first gate opens. When people in this world see the unknown, they tend to stop thinking decisively without magic or material. The former is an exposition of talent, the latter is an excavation from the ruins. Something that mankind cannot handle easily, both of them. Consequently, they will henceforth concentrate only on its seizure and will no longer contemplate reproducing it on their own. If that''s the case, they don''t want to let the eyes of the soldiers in the second compartment, equal to the rest of the people, touch the material, which is this non-reproducible weapon. It''s foolish, but it can be enough to invite us into District One without making any distinctions. I believed in that possibility. And we won that bet. The iron door slowly opens and we enter the first compartment. Take action after the last signal. A carriage carrying me crawls through the First Castle Gate. And the carriage continues to pass through the gate. The rear-end carriage leads through the gate and the iron gate closes slowly. Now this is an enclosed space that is not easy to escape. Prison for them, so to speak. No, a coffin. I guess it''s time. Only the horse in the rear carriage suddenly walks away from the carriage. The shadow of multiple people leaving the carriage at the same time. "Hey, what are you doing! A fort soldier frowned and approached the carriage where he lost his horse and stopped. Do-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o! The moment one of the soldiers tried to step into the carriage, the sound of a splitting explosion and a fire column rising from the carriage, a strong wind blowing in concentric circles. sight of the chariot that burns up every soldier, and I slowly descend from the carriage, looking up to heaven, "Come on, gentlemen, it''s the beginning of the war. Slaughter with honor, merciless, and full of spirit!!" I give my life to all units. "" "" "Oooh!!" "" When the heavens broke, the roar swept into this first compartment, and the fire lid (hive) of the Arkhroy Fall Battle was cut off. 96 Episode 36: Archroy Fall Battle The unit formation of the Raddle Army in the Arkhroy Fall Battle (Kanrakusen) consists of a total of 362 Musketeer Squads of 200, Magic Swordsmen of 32, Exploding Archers of 100, and Artillery Squads of 30. In contrast, there are more than 900 soldiers in this First District. In other words, there is a nearly triple difference in volume. Besides, this one had the constraint that civilians couldn''t get a single cut. It''s expected to be quite a struggle. A 50-man infantry marches in a queue down the streets running east and west in the heart of Arkhroy. "Stand up!" As Raddle''s troop leader raises his right hand, twenty Raddle Musketeer squadrons point the muzzle at the infantry that still comes forward. "There are only a few enemies! Push it out in numbers all at once! A captain and a middle-aged man with a beard pointed his sword tip at Raddle''s Musketeers, and the infantry set their long swords in the upper stages simultaneously. "Assault no!!" "Whoa, whoa!!" (1) The infantrymen are coming forward with their voices raised. As the lights of the building''s lamps illuminate, the guns spray (fu) one fire after the other, and the gunfire goes off. Those whose bullets hit their faces and burst them like crushed tomatoes, those who are punched through their abdomens and roll to the ground with a distressed look. a variety of miserable (mumps) appearances into view, "And you''re dead? "Hiiiiiii!!" A royal soldier screams like a crack in his ear and stops his leg. "Second shot, shoot!!" Along with the voice of an incompetent order, the gunfire echoes. More and more, the Royal Soldier stands on his butterflies and fallen companions. within a moment (again), while more than half of them are unable to resume, "Magic Swordsmen, simultaneous attack" A team of swordsmen, wrapped in the magic of physical strengthening, kicks the ground, blasts like bullets to the soldier at the extreme of confusion, hunting his neck. "All infantry stay back! As it replaces, a group of soldiers walk here from the other side covering their whole gothic bodies with long spears, great swords, and battle axes with iron armor. Equipment similar to those that occupied Camelot. Movements are significantly restricted, and strength is no longer comparable to normal armor. In that intensity, normal magic and guns will diminish the effect. I see, if you don''t accept attacks with your blunt feet, you can unilaterally ravage your opponent. You mean a unit that specializes in magicians? Then we''ll just hang up the cards too. He nods loudly as he turns his gaze toward the neighboring Calogero and raises his gun up. As an artillery squad carrying a small launcher on his shoulder stepped forward in a tense mood, he pointed its cannon at a group of plate armors. What''s in that launcher is a fully armored bullet. It has a structure that significantly increases penetration called the Monroe Neumann effect. And its power... "Shoot him!!" The shell, which made a bursting sound of fireworks and was fired into the night sky, blows up the soldiers of the plate armor in an instant at an awesome rate and raises the explosion. Mountains of shattered corpses in smoke rising from all over the ground. "Oh, that heavily armored soldier...? "It''s a lie..." "Wow, wow!!" The de facto destruction of the heavily armored soldiers of the highest power. This was the moment when the kingdom soldiers lost their will. To the retreating kingdom soldiers, the radar soldiers begin a full-scale occupation. The sound of the blast in the dark night causes the infantry to fall, one archer after the other. - Something that beats the heart out of every armor and dies instantly. - He who is shot in the thighs and beaten around the earth by pain. - Just someone who shouts out to that intense fear and runs away. Without knowing exactly what a sight the word Hell Painting deserved, I was chewing my lower lip off. "I didn''t expect it to be so one-sided..." The Musketeers, led by Calogero, are lined up on a ten-man scale and wind holes in the bodies of the kingdom soldiers in sight. Furthermore, the archers with artillery and dynamite bracketed at the end of the arrow have been crushed (buckwheat) on a mass scale, and only intermittent explosions and the screaming of the kingdom soldier''s interrupter (Danmatsuma) shake the tympanic membrane (buckwheat). Both kingdom soldiers cut with swords and archers on buildings, are shot dead and turned into corpses. Nowadays, from the general soldier to the troop leader class, it has become a sheep just to escape. "Gray, I''m sure this isn''t war" Nod loudly at Lucia, who saves tears in her eyes but squeezes out words like that. "Oh, I know. Admittedly, this is a unilateral massacre." Maybe I was a little confused. More precisely, it underestimated the most powerful effect of a weapon called a gun. In other words, the sound of a special attack that causes a person''s feet to fall apart. When there is a bursting sound, people always die. The fact is that it takes away the willingness to get up from people without rooting. A soldier who loses his temper and runs away is a good (cool) target for guns. This sight is tantamount to a rekindling of the history of the ravages (carpets) on other peoples by the western (wasabi) powers that succeeded in modernizing as soon as possible. "Then let''s stop this already." take your gaze off Lucia to weep, "I can''t do that" He uttered his merciless words. "Why!!?" "Lucia, no matter what anyone says, this is war." The Laddles were invaded this time by the kingdom, and took away food, and thirty thousand people were forced to starve. If we were bad, the nation itself would have perished. I can''t show the person who did it to another country now, if I may. This time (this time), mankind gained heavy firearms, albeit distorted (snoring). No matter how much we hide, it''s not that far away, and heavy firearms go around the world and take the helm to global wars. It is the great war of madness that humanity in this world has not even experienced before. The first battle is the beginning of this kingdom. In other words, it can also be described as a struggle for a ladle who is only a territory of the Empire to be recognized as a force against the kingdom, no, against the world. You can''t lower your raised fist from our side more than you''ve already been thrown. If there''s only one way to stop it, it''s for those in charge of ruling here to surrender unconditionally, but so far there''s no sign of it. "I won''t admit to this! to Lucia, who weeps large grains and trembles, "Then keep this sight burning firmly in your eyes. This is war." I declare to bite. Enemy soldiers also have families, companions, lovers. Step on such natural happiness. Even if, by any pretentious pre-construction, you hide yourself, that fact will not disappear. ¡­¡­ I walk out with Lucia on my ass gazing at this nightmare scene while bleeding from my lower lip. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Overwhelming pressure. For an hour, we built a pile of corpses, and we took control of most of the first section of Arkloy. "Master Gray, I took them prisoner" Calogero reports to me that way, still solidifying in one place, looking sideways at the soldiers who were pointed at gunpoint and trembling. "Got it. Thanks for your hard work. The soldiers there are tightly tied up with rope and locked up with protected civilians. Be polite." Of course, to do something stupid, such as take international condemnation. Civilians are strictly protected without any harm. Soldiers would also have been able to contain more sacrifices if there had been unconditional surrenders from the officer class, but hatred, no such offer, only 40% of them survived as prisoners. Patterns in which a certain number are taken prisoner are more woven than the original. After this war, we will ask these people to become spokesmen to spread the horrors of the Raddles to the world. That''s also why the kingdom hesitated to send troops for the moment. "Lord, all that''s left is that central mansion" Analysis in the circular ring area revealed that only 15 men thought to be in this mansion. The Magic Swordsmen, starting with me and Theo, will be enough. "Okay. Right, half of Theo and the others go on with me. Calogero, take Lucia and wait in the second compartment for a while after you''ve placed the prisoner in one place." "Ha!" When he salutes, Calogero tries to grab Lucia''s right wrist, which drips without force, but is shaken off by her. "I''ll follow Gray and his brother, too" Make such annoying declarations with a bright blue face. "Lucia, this isn''t a game! Even to Theo''s untimely words, Lucia shook her head, gripping both fists firmly, "I know! But I have to see it to the end! []/(v5r, vi) to speak freely/ "We don''t even have time. Let''s go." Lucia will be aware of the danger, and it''s a waste of time no matter what you say to the idiot who had the light of this hand in his eyes. Lucia follows me silently as I walk out. Theo also followed when he sighed loudly. 97 Episode 37: Uncomfortable Shabudai Return The central mansion was a five-story brick mansion. Plants planted at equal intervals, grass flowers, etc., and gardens were well maintained, and the buildings were decorated with geometric patterns (like kikaku), which were heard by fairly skilled craftsmen. Open the door and step inside the building. "Huh!?" Unique discomfort like diving in water that wraps around your skin. Looking back, "You guys, be careful..." The door that should have cautioned but was behind it had disappeared. What was left was Theo walking in front and Lucia next door. "Lord, what is this? Theo raises his doubts as he looks around like a noodle. "Apparently, I''m in the most disgusting situation." Yes. This is synonymous with my worst feeling being brilliantly centered. "Mi, everyone!?" With the sight that Lucia is not comfortable with anxiety, she asks me as she hugs me from behind. "It would be outside this realm. Perhaps they don''t have to worry. Instead, we are the prisoners." Move your eyes and look inside the room. The interior of the mansion is spacious and dimmer than expected. The light of some lamps reflects a bright red carpet picturing a shiny polished stone floor by the mirror and the crest of the kingdom laid on it. By the way, the stubborn decorations of the columns were all fuelled by the wretchedness of the thin. Just in case, I''ll analyze it in the circular ring area. "Again?" Any analysis outside this mansion is rendered impossible. Besides... "Coming." He cautioned and fixed his gaze on the presence of a few queues in front of the stairs. "Hih!" Lucia screams small and Theo is silent. Two long horns on the back, a bat feather and a head, on the bright red skin of musculoskeletal lumps. The face is definitely not (soldering) because it is wearing an iron mask, but I''m sure it has the appearance of a ghost or a demon that often emerges from inheritance inside. "Lord, what''s that? "It would be the evil hobby of the man who created this joking realm." I can predict about the raw material. Perhaps the land itself was a huge factory-free and experimental facility. "My lord, I beg of you! Theo tries to come forward as if to shelter me and Lucia. "From here on out, I''ll handle everything. Theo, you focus on protecting Lucia for the moment." The enemy has an Average D Talent. Destruction will not be possible in Theo today. Besides, until now, it has been a war between the kingdom of Amulzez and Raddle. That''s why I didn''t lay my hands on myself as much as I could and turned to the back. But apart from all this bucket stuff. This is my understanding, but they are probably against the logic of this world. In other words, it can be seen as the cause of my hometown. Eighty-nine, the mastermind who was manipulating the armies of the fort of Arkhroy has been attacked by us and we see it as a disadvantage. No, we are about to turn the shabudai upside down. Then the reasons for leaving it to Theo and the others are no longer there. Above all, based on what those buckets are made of, it''s the chat or the cruelty that''s left to Theo. "But..." Control Theo with his right hand as he opens his mouth, and I raise my gaze over the stairs behind both the masked buckets. A dimly lit lamp mounted in a fixed position on the stairs illuminated an armored stranger on a bright red carpet (carpet) staircase. "So what about you? "Yikes! I''m General Bull''s deputy - Zap Yikes!! Oh, my God!" Looking up at the heavens with the expression of trance, but pointing only at this side of the neck, it distorts (yum) Nita and her face into ugliness. From any angle, it is difficult to say human, such as two large horns stretching from the forehead (hives), a large mouth stretching to the ear and pointed fangs of a gizzard, two eyes running bloody bright red with glitter. "General Bull''s deputy......" Theo had rebelled (soldered) to bite off several times, "No way!!" Look at the masked monsters as if they were also directly hit by an electric shock. Then, the face is changed to the shape of a demon. Apparently, you noticed. He''s supposed to be a very common sense phenomenon, but he''s a good guess. "Brother? To Lucia, who utters a fearful word of doubt, Theo does not respond only by shaking his whole body to a small moment (kokizaki), as if he had trapped his anger all over his body without an exit. "Lord, I''ll do this place! No, I have to!!" "... I can understand your feelings. But you''re powerless now. Protect Lucia." Slap an abnormal word on Theo, and I''m one step ahead. "Hiccup, that looks like delicious meat. Especially since you and your gray-haired woman seem soft and my harp line (spine) from the gastronomer is remarkably stimulating!!" hands wide apart, still unnatural and bizarre posing, you can raise your hysterical voice to "What the hell is this, too?" Unnaturally, he turns only towards me. If you''re after him, it''s an evil hobby, and if you''re vegan, you''re just a psycho bastard. Well, maybe it doesn''t make much difference. Which way, it''s about time I got tired of putting up with it. Let this wretched doll accept my passion. "You unpleasant trash" Activate the [Blast Thread] on the occasion of a reprehensible angry word. A bright red ray of light swings across the sky, detonating simultaneously. Soon after the instant, a dozen of the masked buckets break down into shattered fragments and fall on the floor half-hearted. "That number... in an instant? Theo squeezes out words with a frightened look. "Is that it? Zap''s head, both arms and feet, raised with a poker face, are cut, detonated, and smashed from the roots by [explosive thread]. "Scumbag! Spitting his spit on the stone floor, he pulls his little sword out of his hips and slowly climbs up the stairs to the front of Zap. Every step I take, every time I step on the stairs, Zap recovers as if it were a rewind of the video. - The bones in both arms, the blood, the muscles, the skin repairs. - The bones of both feet, the blood, the muscles, the skin repairs. - And the head, the muscles and the blood, starting with the brain, repair. "Right, let''s admit this emotion" When I reached the side of Zap, which was now becoming satisfied with the five bodies, I stabbed a small sword in their mouth. "Gugi no!!" "This time it was going to be the first modern war in the world. Countless blood flowed for it. How many people are there? If my family had let me in, I would have had more misfortune than that in the world. You ruined that human blood achievement with such an unintelligible farce." Twist up the little sword. The sound of physiological aversion trees spirits all over the room. "Gu!" "Are you listening? I''m listening, aren''t I? Yes!? I am angry from the bottom of my heart! Like a trampled rain frog, it activates median magic [lightning] on a sword protruding on a convulsive zap and wraps thunder around it. "Bubebebebebebebe! Bees and thunder run through, and the unpleasant smell of meat baking stimulates the sense of smell. "Gyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!!" Even as he screams, Zap tries to poke my heart with his sharp nails on his right hand, but countless red threads hold him back lightly. I restrain the entire body of the zap to the goose thread and lift it into the air by the red thread of the [blast thread]. "Look, listen carefully to your ears. I''ll be there now. Whether you cry or beg for forgiveness, it''s no use. I''ll give you nothing but despair." Finally, by [exploding thread], Zap''s body is shattered and crushed. "Sense... Bull... General... also" Looking back, it is in sight that the zap, which is only part of the upper body, becomes dust (dust) of salad and weathers. (Damn it! Chest feces (swollen) go bad!!) The last face of that zap was giving me a frustrating (unwanted), unspecified face. "Lord, are those masked men our compatriots? To Theo''s words, breathtaking Lucia. This is irregular. In other words, it is close to the scandal my hometown has committed. How far should we talk? "What makes you think that? "The tattoo on the right arm of those masked men, that''s a sign of the radar soldiers" Theo wraps his right arm around him and shows me a tattoo with a flaming, swinging mark. There''s no point in deluding me anymore. "That''s right. Those masked men and the general of the Royal Army, Zap, were also remodeled by the man who created this realm." "There''s no way a human can do that. No! Lord Grey and your brother are crazy! Lucia immediately denies my words. Most importantly, the color of despair, which was dark in the eyes, was a good reminder of Lucia''s own admission that it was true. "I can do it." "How can you say all that!?" "Because the recent undead raids of the Empire were artificial. Their kind would be able to do such unrealistic work." ¡­¡­ His blood rapidly drew from Lucia''s face, and when he curled, he finally couldn''t support his body, poking his knees (knees) on the floor. And he was quietly shaking that little body. "I fight too! After crying, wiping her tears with her right sleeve (so), Lucia rises and declares such an impossibly determined fact. "It''s my area from here. You just have to see it." "No!!" "Even if they say no. It''s impossible for you two to let them go." "Liberation...... impossible to undo. Is that what you''re saying? Theo asked me what I had already figured out with a bitter look on his face. "Undo or nothing, they''re already dead" The circular ring area labeled their analytical results as'' ghosts created by alien powers that transform the soul and flesh of others into ghosts and possess natural ghosts''. It turns into a ghost, even a soul. First of all, the person must not live. Besides, even without such analysis results, people, no, the living do not perish in such a way as to return to dust. That was simply the dead man returning to the earth. Because that''s all. "Then it is my mission to put my compatriots to sleep. All this, even though the lord''s house cannot give way." "That''s right. I''ll do it too! It''s a hassle. Regardless of Theo, Lucia must not understand the meaning of her statement in a true sense. It''s a statement I can take because I''m feeling high now. "Don''t be sweet! You two don''t even have the power to mourn your people right now. Be aware of that!!" cruel and extreme words. Finally, I turned my back on the two of you, "So now we''re going to see this backdrop with those eyes. That will be the only salvation for them." I started going up the stairs upstairs. 98 Episode 38: Liberation from the Puppet Fourth floor - in front of the big conference room. Dozens of masked ghosts have sprung up, but I explode under a blow [blasting thread] and aim to go up. Then finally it leads to the great hall on the fourth floor. The room was filled with bright red carpets and a huge round table rested in the centre. In one of its round-table seats, a man with a big cheeky face who is treading back. That would be General - Bull Hound - of the Northern Expeditionary Army of the Kingdom of Amulzess. And there was a pathologically thin blue-haired man sitting in the seat next to the bull. The cheeks of the skinny (or lean) man are sprinkled, and there is a big bear in his eyes, and he observes us with his thin eyes. "Huh, no matter what you think, kid..." "Shut up." Numerous red threads kill a blue-haired man from all directions, causing countless explosions at the same time as the collision. "Grrrrrrrr!" Bull roars at the beast, but he crawls on all fours and threatens me. A blue-haired man who puts his hands in the pocket of his jacket by a round table blown to the wooden dust (kopamin), but looks at it without losing a smile. "Was that prevented? Theo squeezes a plethora of words from the back of his throat. Well, I guess it''s intact. Unique chills like this hair producing upside down. It''s rubbish (...) that should be relative at all costs. But now there''s something I have to do before this kind of trash. Still running bright red with both eyes, he fixed his gaze on the bull that was going to stare at me, "Come on, do your best. I''ll send you." Put your palm (palm) up, fold the tip of your right hand, and make a few rounds. A blue-haired man rattles his fingers with his pussy. Gush! Gosh! Guggio! With the sound of bones crushed and meat crushed, the bull slowly transforms. Your body hair grows, your ears move over your head, and your canine teeth grow. "Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!! Roaring (howling), kicking on the floor with four legs, then on a nearby table, cleverly jumping to the ceiling (whimpering), plunging in a straight line like a bullet towards me, sticking its sharp canine teeth against my left neck. I manipulate the atmosphere and attempt to restrain the entire body of the bull by "wind manipulation". "I look to you now, but I don''t work for such a beast." Operate the atmosphere per bull floating in the air a few centimeters in front of my left neck muscle and blow it straight to the left wall. Flying at a speed that was not as fast as the dump car or the dump car, the bull slammed against the wall resumes the intimidation of me with four of them still slipping from the wall. "Poor puppet. Are you a person or a bummer now? It''s already monstrous. It would surely be useless to talk about it. Until I saw the look on Zap''s face at the end, I didn''t consider any other options other than turning it into ground beef (hikiyaki) without question, such as puppets on the outer road. But that last look on Zap''s face seemed very unlikely to be what he had asked of the enemy soldiers who were still attacking him this way. It became dust (dust) with a soothing (mostly) look, as if I were convinced to release the bull. I''m really crazy. I really don''t want to betray that Zap expectation. Because that''s what I thought. "As General of the Raddle Army, I drew up a plan, and I killed thousands of your men. I''ve just killed your deputy, Zap. Additionally, I was the one who slaughtered a general named Aethe." The look on Bull''s face doesn''t even work with Pickle. "What do you say? Do colleagues regret that their rivals killed their men? Or has even the feeling of sadness been eaten up by that vulgar mummy bastard? From what Tosh tells me, there was something ruthless about it, but General Bull and I were supposed to be brave and extremely good military men. Then only this situation, in which we have lost our generals in vain, should be absolutely unforgivable. ¡­¡­ The flesh moves on my cheeks, but I keep my center of gravity low with four of them, and they leap (giggle) towards me. "Not enough yet..." [Wind manipulation] to capture the limbs of the bull and throw them into the ceiling. The bull clashes from his back to the ceiling as he rotates, trembling heavily at the mansion. A small scream was leaked (also) from Lucia behind the vibration when the ground shouted the building. He falls to the ground according to gravity, and when he jumps, he distances himself from me, raising his roaring voice as he bleeds from his head. "Wang there is already a work of wax. Now, no matter what kind of stimulus you give me, it''s very, very responsive, etc. - So..." The blue-haired man, he proclaims so well. I know. Until I saw the end of that zap, that''s what I thought. "Think back to everything you''ve done. He despised the people of the occupied land, and tried to starve them to death. Besides, it is intended to be a mummy offering of bad taste. Even so, you have the greatest contraindication for being given the responsibility to govern. " The sound of intimidation blends out. "Plus. Without a thorough investigation, he ordered the troopers to build a pile of corpses. I didn''t even interact on the grounds that it was the opposite of Camelot''s Aethe army, which was supposed to require close collaboration (convulsions). You let your men die." "Grr..." Bull starts to raise his distressed voice and scratch his dog''s turned face galloping. A sharp nail breaks through the skin, and the red carpet (carpet) is dyed even darker red. ¡­¡­ For the first time, a blue-haired man turns off a grin from his face and stares at the bull. You''re disqualified as a general. "Buru!!" With a large grain of tears, when he exclaims, the bull rises on two legs, even as he meets for the first time. Is it due to increased blood pressure? His face is bright red congested, his left eye running bloody, and as for his right eye, he is turning groovy. Not very much, but it doesn''t look like it can stand. Yet Bull goes step by step. "Fucking asshole..." A blue-haired man makes a short voice in his mouth like Yangtian. "Take the sword. And remember! You are the General of the Northern Expeditionary Army of the Kingdom of Amulzes-- supposed to be the Bull Hound! At least let me take the kejime as the last general with my own hands! "Guvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvu..." It is as if, when the noise of a broken radio is heard, a voice is thrown out of General Bull''s mouth. At the same time, like a machine, your right hand turns to the pattern of the long sword on your hips, gripping and pulling it out. "Brrrrrrr!!" He makes an odd noise, puts up his sword and walks out to me. Every step you take, blood runs out of your nose and ears. Cracks occur in the skin and they cross the body. The bull with the blood dyeing the floor bright red didn''t stop stopping at me. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally, the bull that came to me dissolved my skin in drools, creating a full body. Yet... "I, General of the Northern Expeditionary Army of the Kingdom of Amulzes- Bull Hound. Thank you so much!!" Ni and I raise the corner of my mouth and wave it down with the power of my body. I re-grip the pattern of the little sword in my right hand, playing the flirtatious and slowly approaching sword, bouncing its neck. Become the sand of Sarasala, looking down at the collapsing bull, neither Theo nor Lucia will open their mouths. Just a blue-haired man with a hateful look. I guess they have a forecast for an overview of this damned case, too. "Sumbalai!! I didn''t know Wang would regain his self!!" The blue-haired man dyed his face in trance and shook joyfully with his hands spread exaggerated. I don''t know if it''s deliberate or vegetarian, but he seems to be showing his one-by-one throw, "The Mockingjay," a three-sentence play where everything is bad, and I really care. "Die." When thrown away, he releases [Blast Thread] to the blue-haired man with all his might. Dozens of red threads carrying death collide (sooner or later) with blue-haired men from all directions, causing explosions. "That''s a hell of a power. If it wasn''t in this space, it could have been burned." He bends his whole body cleverly, like a mollusk, and the blue-haired man poses in a nasty way. Does it not work? The noise mixed with this blue-haired man''s analysis from earlier on. I''m not sure of the status, but the dialogue with ''If it wasn''t within this space, it could have been burned'' as much as just now. At least within this realm, he must have some kind of absolute nature. Then we need to destroy this space itself. Even if the power of [Big Dragon Kates of Ice], [Blast Thread], and [Wind Manipulation] is proportional to magic, it is intrigued (Percussion) and superior magic. Destructive power does not extend far to the magic of four legends (legends). I mean, the winning condition against this guy is how to hit him with legendary (Legendary) magic. "What''s your affiliation? Are you one of those one-eyed men? I''m not interested in the location of this guy or anything, but it''s going to kill time. I create a wall of air around myself by [wind manipulation] and start the chant securely after blocking the sound. "One-eyed? I don''t know anything about it." He''s the one who talks angrily all the time. But it doesn''t even look like he''s stating a lie. You really don''t seem to know. Should I at least understand that I am not one of them? "My lord, you are asking who you are! Answer now!" All right, let''s talk about it as a distraction at that rate. "It''s a good guinea pig with a lot of power. But, okay." When the man with blue hair aligned his heels, he placed his right hand forward and his left hand on his back. "The eagle ha-ha, the blue beard of [Heroic Rakudo]. Go ahead, be good." Speak up. "Why are you doing such a terrible thing!?" Lucia scolded her voice as she saved tears in her eyeballs. "Is that a terrible thing? Blue beard leans (hides) the small neck with the kyoton. Apparently, you don''t really understand. "I made everyone a monster!!" "Oh, it''s about the ghosting of the natives of this land." When the point is made, he puts his right fist in the palm of his left hand and distorts his face ugly, "Is it for the creation of the supreme ghost vessel?" Reply to bounce. "The supreme... ghost vessel? "Yes. That''s the top of this me, the greatest thirst. And yeah, that essence is - it''s people''s hearts! With his hands wide open, Blue Beard looks up to heaven and proclaims so loudly. "You think it''s people''s hearts? Theo''s voice trembled when he asked. "A person''s mind is not just a symbol handled by the frontal lobe, but the best detonator against surgery by revealing their soul!" Bluebeard puts his hand on his chin, explains obtainably, and jumps the floor in light steps. "The greatest element of tough (ginseng) flesh creation that can be the vessel of a powerful ghost soul is - the strength of the subject human spirit! But by ghosting a human with that strong spirit with certain emotions, you can ensure the physical strength that a powerful ghost soul deserves!!" ¡­¡­ While walking around, Theo''s face is stained with anger by a blue beard that drips through unintelligible delusions. Lucia also puts tears in her eyes and finds her blue beard. Blue mustache continues to spread to teeth such as Theo and Lucia. "As a person in this inferior world, Wang also held a fine soul earlier. It was very hard to evoke certain emotions in Wang. " What you did to General Bull is also highly predictable. What''s next in the unrestrained (seemingly unrestrained) out-of-the-way that gradually undead around your hands, you crazy psycho bastard who ghosts others? These are the ones who paint mud on the faces of the world all the way back home. "What did you do!?" Blue beard laughs ugly (yuzuku) at Lucia, who highs sharply. "I tried everything, but when I waved a delicious, delicious meat dish, it fell on me." "Meat dishes...... no way" Apparently, you thought of both of them, and they were rapidly drawing blood. "Yeah, that''s right. That one was crying like a baby." A pervert who dyes his face into a trance and embraces his own body. I assure you. This guy needs to be killed right here. It''s rubbish. "Don''t you have a human heart? Blue beard laughs strangely at the resentment of squeezing (squeezing) out of the back of Theo''s throat. "Of course, there is. That''s why you''re asking, isn''t it? "You are..." That Theo would spin further words of outrage. - Unleash your mission. The completion of my chant was simultaneous. Well done. Theo, Lucia. Thanks to you guys, I had a chance to end this farce. "[Fire]" The unusual number of 3D magic formations that arise forward, as answered to my Spirit. The magic formula (rune) forming the magic formation surrounds the blue beard at high speed when it is stripped (is), as if it were a symbol of my will. "Hmmm!? Huh!?" Bluebeard raises a voice of doubt that contains his first strong impatience, but the hour is already late. The magic formula (rune) made the blue beard completely inclusive. "Theo, Lucia, we need to get out of here now! I multiply activate the [Supreme Shield (Aigis)] while holding Lucia with my left arm and grabbing Theo''s jacket with my right hand, I kick the floor with all my might and drive to the ground floor. The ceiling stains red just as we descend to the ground floor. Even I, the activator, swallowed a tsunami of red lotus (grunt) from that heaven. For a moment, the world is dyed white. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ From the heavily holed ceiling, the moonlight that plugs in, apparently this ridiculous world has vanished beautifully and refreshingly. And a blue beard floating in the universe was staring down at me with bloody eyes as if they were directed at my parents'' revenge. "It''s been a long time, isn''t it? I don''t feel much power from you right now." Both legs and left arm of the blue beard have already been burned out of the roots and half of the face has been burned, like a zombie. Besides, it''s not just the exterior. Unprecedented expressions of oppression have disappeared without a trace. As expected, I guess that space was causing him to bottom-up his abilities. ¨D¨D Bluebeard does not answer my words, only looks down at me in the shape of a demon. "What do you say? How does it feel to be lightly ragged by those inferior aboriginal people, a quote that blatantly proclaimed your ugly sexuality at your leisure? Look, I''m gonna ask you this. Come on, let''s try the same high school theory again, huh? Put him on track, then slap him down to Nara. Again, this has to be the way the outside road is handled. Really pleasant. Lord, you look amazing. "Yeah, you''re alive." flat through the murmurs as if they were heartbroken from behind, "You should be able to get out of this mansion by now. Take all army prisoners and temporarily retreat to Silke." Giving instructions, I look up at the bluebeard, which is still floating in the air. "Are you okay? "Who are you talking to? It''s in the way of my struggle. Hurry up and go." When Lucia came before me, she stood back and pressed her lips gently. Something like that, with me and Theo on my ass, "Gray, come home safe and sound." The word ends with Lucia kicking through the building''s doorway and rushing outside. "Safe, Lord." Shoulder to shoulder, Theo also praises, disappears after Lucia. "Is it time to end this? Fool." "Kill..." "Uh? Place your right hand on your left ear. "I''m going to turn you into a mess of ground beef! First, let me feed you that gray-haired girl''s meat!!" The bluebeard, which is red as a boiler''s face with shame and lifts countless blue muscles, is truly hilarious. "Haha, try it" I close one eye, open the circular ring area to the full, and concentrate my whole spirit on building [bird cages]. As usual, the analysis is mixed with noise and I''m not sure, but now that I''ve torn through that kidding space, this guy doesn''t have an earlier omnipotence. Besides, this [birdcage] is specially made. Twelve good effects should be expected. Blue beard begins the last ascension, and I also seek a farce curtain. 99 Episode 39: Settlement and a new title In the mountains of rubble, I play a magical chant, but I destroy the ghosts that flock together as Yunxia. As many explosions rolled into the air, signs approaching from behind, flying at right angles to kick the ground, the tentacles of countless blue hair (kami) released from the blue beard one foot late pierced deep into the ground. "Oh my god!!" His whole body is a blue sphere, a structure where only his head is right on top. To make that one the same hometown, we need to redefine the Earthlings themselves. I mean, whatever you think about that, you''re quitting. Shit, it''s hard for me to talk about people, too. "Wahaha!!" While I laugh like a villain, I unleash countless [Big Dragon of Ice (Kates)] at him. More than a dozen ice dragons try to thrust their fangs from all sides, as many as Pyrania flocks to feed them to their blue beards, but their blue hair turns into sharp thorns as hares, and skewers the ice dragons. But... "Gum?" The stabbed blue tentacle hair freezes, makes noises, and fogs as if the glass were crushed. It does not enter the hair at any time and continuously activates the [Ice Dragon (Kates)]. Blue beards frozen in the air by countless ice dragons formed cocoon-like objects. Well, it''s time to finish. "It''s over." Activate [birdcage]. However, this time the scope was mainly blue beard, which became an object of ice, until the ruins of the former mansion, which had already been further transformed in our battle. Furthermore, it uses the three magics of [wind manipulation], [explosion thread], and [ice dragon (kates)] only for containment and external influence blocking, not for attack. "You don''t lick it!!" The blue beard tries to destroy the ice dragon by the tentacles of the blue hair. However, by means of [wind manipulation] and [explosion thread], the whole body is bound (scuffled) to the gooseberry (carcinoma), besides the innumerable ice dragons gushing out, every tentacle of neglected blue hair is frozen. The long chant is over, "[Four Shadow Kings Palms" Force Scudi Palm "]" Four pairs of black arms (rhubarb) that appear nuanced towards the interior from the top, bottom, left and right sides of the bird cage. An unusual amount of dazzling light running from each arm. Its awesome bundle of light pours into the central ice-soaked blue beard. For a moment, yes, in just a moment, you won''t allow even one of the screams to go up, and you will wipe out the blue bearded flesh from the world. "Oh man. It''s finally over." Fighting him is turning this area into rubble. This city is going to be a commercial city with Camelot in the future. We need to develop it right away. But you can start that tomorrow, too. I''m tired of boulders, and I''ll go home and let my body rest. Enemy around this Arkhroy fort in circular ring space and after confirming that there are no problems, I will also return to the Sagami Trading Museum in Straheim with a transfer and give some instructions to Judd. As for acting alone from Jude, after a thankful novel, he goes straight to his room, dives into bed and tries to fall asleep. But... "Don''t get sleepy at all." I''m pretty sure you''ve been all over your body in a streak of great moves. Yet only the spirit is strangely nervous, and fine dust (mince) does not feel drowsy. What cannot be beaten at the end of the day is that when this is the case, the decision is made and the thought is often diminished by the book. "Right. This could be a good opportunity." As usual, we can perform forced sleep through training in Magic Rise, but we are also excited to try to boost our power. One-eyed man on this bluebeard. Whatever you think, the mighty have sprung up too soon. In this way, although it is likely to be due to lucky elements such as the other person''s insult (ah, etc.) or distraction. If we keep going, we will definitely lose. I personally, of course, will need to strengthen my colleagues. And the quickest and surest way to enhance it is still to use my gifts. In the first place, we deal with those who are outside the bounds of reason. This one has to be in the same mound to even talk about it. Open the magic blueprint and fill in the material I possess now. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A few degrees, after an attempt, the next one hit. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D [Human Path] ¡ð Design Materials: Six Demon Stones of A-rank or higher, 5,000 Demon Stones of F-rank or higher, 5000 Human Demon Stones. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D An apocalyptic book made with ancient dragons, demons, and shards of a person''s soul. It''s not very busy by name, but its effects are different from previous magic. Whatever it takes to create legendary (legend) magic, it''s just one B-rank Demon Stone. That''s what I need six A-rank Demon Stones for. Besides, 5,000 Demon Stones and Human Demon Stones each above the F-rank. The insanity additions and subtractions can easily be seen. In this regard, 5,000 demon stones of demons above the F-rank are equal to my achievements over the past few years, but this is fine because saving is also possible. The problem is human demon stones. I let the demon stone from the body of a kingdom soldier precipitate nothing more than because I thought it could be effectively used for something. There was still a slight hesitation when I had to use it. It''s really more sentimental than ever. First, if the analysis of the circular ring region is correct, the demon stone is only the remainder of the soul (kasu), not itself. I would never have bothered with something like this if I had been on Earth once. I can assure you that. The contents of Sagami White may also be slightly transformed in living as this body. Most of all, I''m the one who throws that sentiment away in a light ditch. It''s impossible for me to be emotionally driven and weigh myself down. Anyway, we have the material. It can be created immediately, but in this room, we can talk or we can talk. The experiment needs a moderately large location. Leaving the Sagami Trading Museum, the night sky was spreading coloured by the cloudless stars of Straheim. Travel to the square of a large trading mall. With this much space, experimentation would be possible. [The Human Path] was chosen to manifest a huge box of metal, and I put in over 10,000 materials, with magic. One book that emerges as part of planned harmony. The book was dark and wrapped the red and black aura around it as if it were a pneumonia. And the ground bordered by the book is crumbling and gradually falling. No matter how positive it is, it''s not decent. Analysis is performed in the circular ring region. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Technical name: [Human Path] ¡ð Description: By using, the title of humane road is earned. However, once used, the Book of Magic will disappear and you will never be able to create a similar Book of Magic again. ¡ð Spells: - ¡ð Rank: Title Granting Magic Book ¡ð Proficiency to master: - ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D More so, the title winning magic book. This is my reckoning, but this book of magic is dangerous. If I sign the contract, I won''t be safe. Or it would definitely drag you into a world of forced sleep. When you put the magic instruction in the item box, it will transfer to your room. The room must not be destroyed. Therefore, an instruction book is issued from the item box and fixed in the air by [wind manipulation]. You don''t seem to let boulders collapse to the atmosphere, and then you''re in the mood. I don''t feel comfortable touching the Apocalypse that breaks down what I''ve come into contact with, but there can''t be an option to come this far and stop it. Touch the book with your right hand palm. "Gu!? The right wrist is worn out in an instant and collapses. It was only for a moment that I felt the pain, not a drop of blood coming out of the collapsed cross section, turned into pure white sand and flowing on the floor with salad. Magically disconnected from the right elbow and activated [Superior Heal (High Heel)] instantly restored to normal. Okay, we''re in trouble. If you can''t touch me, I can''t make a contract. Touch it more precisely and my body will turn into sand. This is a book of magic. There''s no point without a contract. Then there must always be the means of the contract. I guess there''s something I''m missing. "Hmm? This..." Start scrutinizing the red and black fog that is constantly emanating from the Magic Book. "Is this a mark? If it is difficult to describe, but impossible to put it into words, would it be a sword? It''s only a matter of forceful expression. "Hmm." Wouldn''t this be the keyhole? Then the key... Engrave with a knife the mark of Aura as indicated by the Book of Magic on the palm of your hand. "No, it''s too much for a boulder" Is there such a cheap paranoid (or overflowing) way of contracting? When approached, the red and black aura tangled in my right hand, and after severe pain, turned into sand and dust (tsp). I dusted it as expected, but the process was beyond my prediction. Again, the dusted cross section is cut and healed with [superior recovery (high heel)]. You deserve to be stunned, but rather stunned, but you don''t seem to have the wrong way of carving a mark on your palm. Then the engraved mark was incorrect. That''s what you should think. And if this is the relationship between the key and the keyhole, the solution would be one. On the right palm, draw a mark symmetrically with the earlier one and approach it. "Wow!?" For a moment, the red and black aura swallowed me, and my consciousness was lost putrid. 100 Episode 40: Lords Speech A unique feeling that rises from the bottom of the water. When the eyelids are opened, the wood of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce in Straheim, which has become familiar, enters into view. And a knocking sound that is repeatedly beaten. "What time is it? The clock showed 5: 30 when he whipped his heavy head and pointed only at his face. When the window curtains are opened, across the window glass, the intense colors mixed with gold in red illuminate Straheim. Apparently, I''ve been asleep all day. I look around remembering that I had a contract for that extreme devil''s guide, but it''s disappearing as if it was a dream. Now the Lord of this knock responds first. He moved to the door to drag his heavy body, and when he opened it, Jude was standing. "Good. You awake? But, Admiral, I''ve been asleep for the last three days, are you sure you''re okay? "Hmm? Three days? Was I that sleepy? Jude frowned. "What are you talking about? A few times yesterday, you came down to the first floor and you gave us specific instructions, right? Speaking of which, you did. Ever since I signed with that Polar Devil''s Guide, my whole body has been lazy for four or six hours, intense sleepers are constantly attacking me, and I''ve been asleep. But why did you forget? It''s my first experience, such as a few days of memory flying, no matter how much I fell asleep. (I guess it''s because of that magic book) I can''t think of anything else. Gifts such as circular rings and metastases, as well as unchanging magic, cannot be used at all. Is it possible that there is a degree of memory confusion? Whatever... "It''s a victory ceremony, isn''t it? "Oh, I''m here to call you because it''s already starting" "Okay. Let''s head right over. Then carry me." Jude nods loudly causing the metastasis to unfold. Apparently, Jude and the others can use my gift. That''s a lot of restriction. Well, it doesn''t look like the gift itself has been lost beyond what Jude and the others can use, and all we have to do is find a way to disarm it. There seems to be no major problem. The magic formation of the transition rotates and the scenery changes at the next moment. The light of the lamp reflected a large cylindrical room made of stone. I''ve never seen this place before, but it''s quite ancient in terms of architectural style. Just one building or other that will remain unraveled by the kingdom and empire in Camelot. It would be that stone tower in the middle of the city. The Empire and the Royal Army did not demolish this place because this tower was suited to looking around at high altitudes. I mean, for the sake of the enemy. "" Master Grey! Carla waves her hands and Satella hugs me. "What, you guys were here too? "Yes! Because I am Lady Gray''s exclusive maid! child maid with her hands on both hips and chest stretched; "Gray''s proclamation ceremony as lord, of course! My (selfish) symmetry daughter who uplifts her face with excitement. No, this is a victory ceremony, not my lord''s proclamation ceremony. Well, in that it does make a declaration, it may in a way be shooting (at) a target. Let''s go, Admiral. "Oh." I nod at Judd''s words and go up the stairs of the tower. The width of the stairs was five or six meters wider than expected. On both sides of the road stand the tribal chiefs of Ladle, bowing their heads deeply as we pass. (Sounds like a ritual) After a few moments up the stairs with simple thoughts, the end point of the aisle enters your sight forward. ¡­¡­ Three meters was next to a stone door, a red-haired shipyard (Seki cancer) man - Aquid and Klama greeted me and opened the stone door. I''m sure Cummer and Hutch are close by at this rate. When I knocked at the door, it was like an observation deck. The sunset light pierces the atmosphere like a golden arrow, illuminating a crowd that exists like a stuffed animal beneath a tower. "My lord! Theo, dressed in a brilliantly decorated brown and red ethnic costume, comes with his arms parallel and saluted. And the captains of the soldiers present at Calogero. "Lord Grey." Dressed in a coat-like ethnic costume with a red and black tone on a bright white skirt, Lucia with a red dye on her cheeks bows small. "Oh, thank you." "Dear Gray, I''ll see you later" The exclusive maid next door overlooks Lucia half-eyed. "Hmm? What? "No, we''re talking here." Karla is gently kicking the floor with her cheeks inflated from earlier for some reason to Satella, who turns to her pussy. Regardless of the phase change, the women in our Chamber of Commerce have no idea what that means. "Admiral, it''s time." One face tightens to Jude''s stiff, unusual voice. I move forward in front of the observation deck and look over Gurli and the Laddle people. What a surprise. There are more than a thousand of them lightly. War happened three days ago. In this underdeveloped part of transport, this many gather, which means that nearby residents may even be visiting all the young and old, the sick and the healthy. "Quiet no!!" A loud voice, similar to Theo''s roar, blows through, quieting back near the squares where he was bluffing. "Our Ladr army, under the command of King Mountain Xian, destroyed the Army of the Kingdom of Amulzez in the fort of Arkroy last night and won. Our victory!!" sparse cheer. Not very much, but I can''t believe Ladle is defeating the Royal Army right now. Such a gaze of suspicion was read as plausible. Sent out of each tribe were precisely, between twenty and thirty. You can''t beat the Royal Army by that number. It is believed that my army, an Imperial Lordship, either retrieved the captives in an ambush attack. In short, I guess they''re only here to identify a new ruler named me. "I have a word from King Mountain Xian. Everybody, listen up! The woods run wildly from the crowd. Daimyo, I don''t see a key lord. That would be the place. I step forward, "I am Gray Ines Navarro. I am the new lord entrusted by the Empire to govern this land." Stunning voices blow through the square at the same time. "First of all, I would like to take this opportunity to congratulate you on your victory over Raddle. Thank you for your sorrow. " I lowered my head gently and the noise silenced at once. Because I can''t read the intent of my words. "It''s abrupt, but I assure you. You''re all livestock now." The square will be dominated by an anger like Tao Tao. That''s good, I still feel angry. Proof of that. "The defeat of the Empire and the numerous repressions by its seconded lords have left you all willing to resist, as well as abandoning what is most important as a person" Theo tells me the details. Shortly after the undead of the old lords David and the others, when they were occupied by the kingdom, they apparently submitted hostages and food without much resistance. What the state, no, needs for people to live is food for dignity and self-sufficiency. When you throw those two at your opponent, people turn into livestock. "Don''t say anything unsolicited! Empire dogs!!" "Yes, aren''t you all the culprits!!" "What a new lord! The Empire has abandoned you!!" "Empire out of our country!" Cursing noise rising from the place (where I was) and the call of "Go", which gradually grows larger. Theo puts a blue bar on his forehead and tries to get the people out of town, but Aquid grabs his shoulder and shakes his neck to the left and right. The boulder knows my side, what I am. I whisper my ears with my pinky fingers, "Takeshifting responsibilities, escaping reality? That''s why you''re livestock." Yeah, let it go. ¡­¡­ Just a moment of silence in my tone that suddenly changed (because of it), and then the yelling noise that just rocked and moved the building. "Ah yes, livestock would be happier. I wish I could put my destiny in the hands of others. Leave it to the exchangers and the tribal chiefs to blame the others and fate for the inconvenient consequences. Nothing is so simple or easy to do. " Of course, I personally have revulsion, but I don''t deny that way of life. Because it does have to be one way. But... "But there was a declaration from Theo earlier, wasn''t there? You ladles have won the kingdom of Amulzez, one of the three great nations of the world, this time around. The world can''t ignore you anymore. Don''t let me walk the easy way. I mean, that''s synonymous with the fact that you can''t be a livestock anymore " Angry voices subside and turn to blur again. "You can beat the kingdom with that number of people. No! "That''s right! You just fled home!? I''m exaggerating." Natural opinion jumping out of the crowd. Then let''s try to demonstrate as you wish. "Hate, but you can win." When you sense my intentions or the calogero behind you moves forward, you set a target. In the centre of the square there was a space of about three metres in radius designated as off-limits surrounded by rope. Calogero''s muzzle is secured to the armor bracketed with wooden bars in that compartment. Maybe Theo and the others can''t do this. Probably Aquid''s idea. Don''t! Don''t! Don''t! Don''t! Don''t! Five bullets penetrating armor, bouncing off and penetrating deep into the ground. It is a weapon that cannot exist in this world with flight distance and power. As you would expect, everyone only lifts their mouth gently to see the sight. "Look, I''m only gonna say this once, so listen carefully. From now on, the world will cut its rudder to a war of madness it has not yet experienced. Perhaps the center of it will be you ladles." It defeated the three powerful countries, albeit locally. This fact is limitless and heavy. If it is not so dumb, each country will try to find out what caused it. Once intelligence has been gathered by each country, information will be leaked about the modern weapons currently in Radle''s possession, no matter how confidential they may be. In that case, the nations of the world will be attentive and will wage war in madness to death in order to grasp the logic of the weapons that could change that war situation. That''s in an army strong enough for the soldiers at the fort in Arkhroy to look like children. "Hey, why us?!? We don''t want a fight anymore. I just want to live quietly!!" A young man just below speaks up with a bright blue face. "No matter how much you raise your voice, no one will believe it. I told you. The lid of Hell''s Cauldron has already been opened." At some point nobody opens their mouth. However, only breathtaking voices and silence dominated the neighborhood. "What if we lose? Lucia''s voice of doubt from behind. "If you lose in the war, then it''s eradication. First, people who have developed weapons that overshadow nearly ten times the difference in power are too frightening." If humanity in this world, where wartime law is underdeveloped, it should be such an idea. And a country with a monopoly on Raddle technology aspires to world hegemony. "I can''t feel safe just because I won. Whatever you''re after, it''s the world. One powerful country after another comes in. And if we can''t drop it, we''ll start forming alliances between our enemies." If it is war, not least firearms will be in the hands of other countries, and no matter how much foresight there is on technology here, it is visible that bloody fierce warfare will take place. "There is one way to be saved. Rich men, each and every one of you must be reborn into one of the most powerful nations in the world, both politically, economically and militarily." In short, at the time I gave them firearms in the war ahead, they had only two paths to take. "There are two paths left for you guys. Will it be completely destroyed as livestock? Or make this country the best and most powerful country in the world as a Raddle? One of them! I turn my back on the people, "I want you to make wise decisions." Forcing the last decision and disappearing into the tower. 101 Episode 41: Life as a Prisoner Kai Rhodas Fortress City - Silke - Assembly Facility (I wonder how long this life will last...) The former staff of the Northern Expeditionary Army of the Kingdom of Amulzes- Kai Rhodas exhales a deep sigh several times already. Reclaim the exhausted Ladore territory in the raid of the undead and use it as a base for an imperial invasion. As a result of a freshly planned central government like the fire scene thief, Kai and the others were dispatched to the northern end of the country as Northern Expeditionary Forces. Retrieval and branding, but this land of Ladore is not inherently of the kingdom, nor of the empire, but of the people of the mountains, the Ladorans. This is also nothing but cod (bullshit) based on the credibility (shimpy) that the kingdom once ruled. The dancing of the Royal Army under occupation for hilarious reasons made Kai understand the nature of an ugly creature called a man. He took the land from the Laddle people, he took the food, he even took the freedom. They burn the books that the Raddles have kept, rob them of their hardware, take even the food they need to live, and transport them to their home countries. Nothing is more troublesome than an army that has lost order. So, Kai repeatedly advanced to Wimp, who was his boss, the tightening of discipline within the army and the harsh punishment of those who violated it, but was never heard at all. As a result, a variety of felonies, including murder, robbery and rape against the Raddles, are as uncontrolled and acceptable as ever. The defeat of this Royal Army is, in a way, like the punishment given by heaven. You deserve it, so to speak. Especially since my boss Wimp''s outdoors were so full of love, he didn''t get any emotion whatsoever when he heard he was killed in the war. Except for the fact that my colleagues and my men were murdered. If you don''t hide your heart and make a monologue, there''s not much to think about against Ladle. But Kai is also a soldier. When it comes to war, people die. I know so much about that fact that I don''t like it. That''s why I don''t hold a grudge against being killed in the war per se. At least that''s what I''m vowing to do. In short, Kai has only one mission. With the pride of a general, one or more soldiers who had nothing to do with outrage are returned to their country. That''s all. Most of all... (Must be hard) It''s easy to imagine how elusive that is in a dispute between states. Especially after all that outrage, it is more wrong to think that you can safely return to your home country. And that''s a fact that even one soldier housed in this mansion understands. Nonetheless, there is also a reason why there is no despair in everyone''s face. Bourne! Bourne! Bourne...... All of a sudden, a clock hung on a pillar announces noon with its sound. Only senior public authorities, such as the executive branch, have introduced equipment to mark this time in the Kingdom. It''s a matter of questioning sanity, such as putting him in such a prisoner''s camp. Therefore, the kingdom soldiers who were not familiar with the clock initially did not pay special attention. There is something unusual. I think it was recognition to that extent. What changed was that presence that was already coming. Ever since the clock went off, everyone is soaking up and looking at the door. The door opens, "Distribution." A dozen men and women in white work clothes show up with large amounts of pots, baskets and vessels. The soldiers'' throats and bellies sounded neglected. The same goes for Kai like that. I couldn''t help but wonder about today''s dedication. (Salad and soup on bread today?) After thirty minutes of lining up in the front row of the door, food is received and moved to a place where there are many tables in the corner of the room. The place where Kai and the others were housed was a two-story building large enough to accommodate as many as 1,000 prisoners and still have surpluses. Even when it comes to internment facilities, there is a dining room in the room with numerous tables for eating and a compartment for prisoners to sleep in, even multiple toilets. The ground floor is for men and the second floor is for women. Most importantly, the ground and second floors are freely accessible, and traffic is not particularly restricted. Because of the large facilities, the indoors should be quite cold by nature, but they lived in great comfort due to the blankets and clothes given to each person and the heating devices around which heat was released. As she took to Kai''s privileged seat, the table in the back corner, a colored black woman, who was a former colleague, held her right hand up with an uncontrolled smile. She is Ros¨¦, the only female officer in the Second Expeditionary Army. Since we met face to face in a joint operation with the Second Army in the past, we have frequently drunk and talked about the army''s stupidity. When I got to the front seat of Ros¨¦, I just entered the survey of today''s dishes. "You''re doing it again..." Ignoring Rose''s words like heartbreaking, Kai opens the bread. "Are you chopping the loaf and baked bread in two and pinching the ingredients there?" Something like smoked meat, vegetables, and a strange yellow mass emerged. "What is this? Put the yellow chunk in the chisel mouth and chew. "Huh!?" I can manage to suppress the sourness that spreads in my mouth and the soft feeling of mouth relief that makes me feel like I''m going to raise my voice unexpectedly. Close the bread with your trembling hands, sip, and cheek. "Beautiful ~ flavorful!!!" He stood up uncut and was barking in a gutsy pose. Sitting naggingly in the gaze of bizarre and reproach directed at Kai from his surroundings, he starts putting bread in his mouth when he deflects his posture. "What do you think they''re going to do? When the time of bliss is over and the spoon is placed in the tray, Ros¨¦ asks with a strange face. "Extraordinary measures until the surrender of the prisoners. That''s what you said." A man who appeared to be the representative of the Laddle people politely proclaimed so. Initially, everyone was whispering (whispering) about the content of the temporary measures, but the meal carried three meals a day in a row gradually stopped even talking about it. "It''s too overcrowded for a temporary situation. This meal is as good a substitute as any nobleman would eat." "Have you forgotten my original path of hope? I know more than you do." The dishes served every day didn''t have the same menu, they were always different. Besides, they were all so delicious that their cheeks fell off. "That''s not all. Drinking water is free, and the toilet is complete. Besides, I even came gender-specific." There are only a few buildings with toilets in the room. If it were a prisoner camp, none would be equal. Fecal urine is drooling, and it is normal to have to live with a face full of smell and uncleanness. Give me more than one toilet in the camp room, and besides, it''s not weird if I give it to men and women just like the room. You don''t even know what it''s like to think about what they''re after. "I can''t imagine, but maybe there''s no big reason" "Huh?" Ros¨¦ frowned and raised her feverish voice. "Think about it. In a way, is it worth the generosity of the invaders, the merchants, this time? International condemnation will not be gathered for the treatment of prisoners unless it is also abused. Regardless of if you''re just a senior officer, there''s no great benefit to just being seen with a strange eye for even generous soldiers. "In other words?" Rose urges me to answer when I put my arms together. "At least for the new lords of the land, it''s natural for the prisoners to do so." "A new lord...... but was it King Mountain Wise? "Oh, that''s what the Raddle soldiers said." Mountain Wise King...... The legendary Mountain King supposedly leads the Raddles in this land. Though abused in the fort of Arkhroy, the Raddles believed the fact without exception. People want to get into something as bad as they do when they''re in trouble. It''s not as rare in the occupied territories, and Kai wasn''t even considered at all until the Expeditionary Army was wiped out this time. "You''re the legendary hero king who guides the ladle prophesied just a thousand years ago. This is ridiculous. Are you sure they''re taking it? "I can''t even laugh at you. Most importantly, there are too many incredible things to do this time." "That insane material..." I guess I''ve seen that weapon straight away. Chirose''s complexion is stained with earthiness. But Ros¨¦ hasn''t actually been pointed at that one. So I can''t feel the horror until that despair. A range several times the bow and the tremendous power that penetrates even the iron armor. Above all, when smoke and bursting sounds, the lives of our compatriots are lost. That fact makes you lose the courage to take a weapon in front of that one. That must be an excavated material from the ruins. And it can''t be that number of people are equipped with materials as standard. There is only one fact to be guided. They independently developed and weaponized the materials excavated from the ruins. The material excavated from the ruins is just God''s heritage. The idea of creating one''s own is not for the Kingdoms. Because it is impossible. There''s no way the Raddles can imitate that in an occupied situation of living or dying. Look, the possibility of a third party who made it come up, right? "And we lost. All we have to do is make it happen." Because we''ve already done something to them that we can''t argue with if they kill us all. "So is that. Well, suppose you can rest your body for a short time." Raise the end of the mouth, and Ros¨¦ also stands up with a tray. "Do that. If you don''t, you''ll be here soon." Kai also raised his heavy hips. 102 Episode 42: Incredible Rumors Kai Rhodas At noon the next day, several Laddles appear with those delivering lunch, asking them to fill out the form selectively with their own names and future hopes. The form contained three particulars. One is that the prisoner should bring a letter from the Ladle side and return promptly to the kingdom. I swear I will not do any harm from Ladle''s side in doing so. Two, to belong to the ladle. Assuming it belongs, it will not be possible to return at least until the end of the war with the Kingdom, but neither preferential nor cold treatment. Grants equal rights and duties as a citizen to one part of the Raddle Territory after a certain probationary period. Three, provided that the choice of the two above is limited to those that have not committed more than a certain criminal activity in the past. Anyone who commits a criminal act is tried and executed by a court in Ladle as a criminal. Naturally, the camp went into havoc. In short, Raddle says to Kai and the Kingdoms prisoners to think about if they belong like this. In this camp are mixed soldiers of Sectors I and II. Zone II soldiers are outward soldiers that the kingdom has destroyed in the past, and there is also fine dust such as attachment to the kingdom. So much so that it is a consideration that families are being held hostage in their home countries. In contrast, District I soldiers, starting with Kai, are clean kingdom soldiers. Staying here is synonymous with abandoning your country. Besides, that belongs to the land of Raddle, which has killed a large number of its compatriots. My mood is not complicated. "What''s Kai gonna do? Soon Martha, who had come beside me, asks. Ever since Martha was taken prisoner, her previous arrogance has vanished like a lie and she has spoken to her frequently. "We have to go home." "You''re going to die!?" "I guess." Kai is an officer from a civilian. It would be a great duck to make you take responsibility for your defeat. As soon as he returns home, he is summoned to a military law conference and Kai is executed. "Then why? "Oh, my God." My grandfather and grandmother are still alive in my country. The remaining choice is synonymous with the State treason being applied. The law like that shit is certain to result in a public execution by the clan royalists. That is unforgivable. Besides, if Kai stays in the land, the other officers will be held accountable. You can''t just push responsibility on others, etc., than once you''ve been delegated the authority of command. "Damn, you..." overlapping Martha''s objections to opening her mouth, "To remain is synonymous with treason against my country! It can''t be anything but a return to my country! hey would be!?" Lehman Chardonnay, now one of the few senior officers, looks around gleefully and raises his voice. Naturally, there was an endorsement, but some soldiers were uncomfortably bowed down. (You''re good) Finally, Kai can read Ladle''s intentions as well. In short, they crave information about the kingdom. That is why we are trying to draw the soldiers on this occasion into our own faction. I guess I shook that crazy meal all day long for that. In this new ladle, even if you are a prisoner, you can eat this delicious meal. I actually showed that fact and showed it. Of course, there will be no less attachment to the soldiers in this room to their country. But more than that, I also know enough about the horrors of my country. Of course soldiers of civilian origin don''t get bounty or anything if they leave defeated, but if they do poorly, they could be imprisoned for state treason for a good reason. At least it will be a life of being cursed and stoned. I''ve seen those scenes over and over again. Of course, remaining in this land is tantamount to betraying the kingdom. So what you have a family for is not a choice you can take. However, the blisters that have been raging in the kingdom in recent years have caused the entire village to be incinerated and many of the houses to return have themselves disappeared. For them like that, the kingdom is for whatever reason, family revenge. What killed my family and my coworkers. It would be obvious which is hateful, etc. If you''ve been making this proposal knowing the circumstances of such a kingdom... "Guys, do you want to take advantage of the chaos in the kingdom to take us in? It''s egregious to think about King Yamahisa and them for a long time. Well, maybe it''s his advice." Raise your voice like Rose was impressed next door. "Is that a young man named Tosh, your ex-boyfriend? "He''s been burned every village with blisters." "Right..." From what I hear, Rose is playing the glitch of not being able to break Tosh''s betrayal and inviting Raddle troops into the First District fort in Arkhroy. Even though it''s not strange to be mad at her because of her personality, I can''t even feel fine dust where it includes against Tosh. Her homeland is one of the few adjacent tribes destroyed by the kingdom. Tosh''s betrayal was a choice she could have taken herself if she was in a different position. Maybe that''s what I''m thinking. "Where do you think Kai is, Raddle''s reason for trying to take us in? "Of course, it would be total war." The fact that Ladle is trying to find out more about the kingdom may be taken to mean that he has already made a genuine choice of war against the foolishness of this kingdom. And there''s only one way to counter that Ladle insane weapon within the kingdom today. Only the Seven Chinese Knights, led by the brave Sitica. That is now turned into a group of outsiders under the patronage of the brave. In addition, rumors of a group, another trump card of the brave. I have no doubt it will be exactly a total war. "Everyone, this is a foolish fornication of the barbarians. Return to the kingdom and attack again with the barbarians to reclaim this land!!" There was no endorsement this time from anyone for the words of Lehman Chardonnay, who shakes up the grip of his right hand and dyes one''s face into a trance (these things). Naturally. Experience that nightmare once and it won''t be an idea to attack this land again. "That''s how I looked a while ago..." Martha shrugged bossly, shaking her neck wide left and right and walking out toward the dining room, even as she saw the pitiful. Martha''s guy, he''s really changed. It''s as if the accompaniment has fallen. And "Well said. You were just hiding." A woman''s words containing strong insults shake her eardrums. Turning his gaze to his voice, right next to Kai was a woman soldier who had shortcut her dark hair, which until recently had been betrayed by Lehman. According to information from Ros¨¦, Senior Sergeant Lehman, who still barks a lot, is in the middle of having fun with her during the Ladle raid. He hid her in his room as a decoy for our cuteness, and after the commotion had subsided, he was taken prisoner by the general army. Lehman, who has been hiding in his room all this time, hasn''t seen that hell straight away. I don''t really understand the horror of that ladle. (That''s something that changes, though) When Lehman first joined the army, he spoke respectfully to Kai and his superiors from the civilian population, seeking advice and other unbelievably special victories from high nobility. Let''s make this change in just a few years. I really guess this Royal Army is rotten. "Okay! This is a battle that betrayed the pride of our kingdom. It''s jihad! Abandon your ugly cowardice and selfishness! Let us not give our lives to His Majesty the King and to the brave Sitica! Lehman holding both hands up and immersed in joy. Some things are not as worthy of vomiting that word as Lehman is now. I mean, it''s too funny (cool) to even make me laugh. And that seems to have been everyone''s common perception, not just Kai, and together we ignore Lehman and walk to the dining room for lunch. "Let''s go, too. I haven''t eaten yet." "Right." When they hit the hammer, Kai and the others follow the flow of people to the dining room. That night... (¡­ please) Still in my blurry head, I can see my men shaking my body when I raise my face. "What, Nils, is that you? Sorry, I''m sleepy. Come back tomorrow." (Already! Sergeant Kai! Grabbing the chest barn (Mugura) rarely, I was shaken by a bump and finally woke up my upper body, looking at the female soldier with the dark hair shortcut of the case (Kugura). Kai was in the position of soldier chief until Wimp picked him up. Nils is a subordinate of the time and occasionally does it in consultation with Ros¨¦. "What''s up? Is this about Lehman again? I''m not hungry anymore. If you''re a man or a woman, you can settle this between the parties." "It''s not! No, not at all..." I don''t really get the guidelines, but the look on her face was different from what it was like during the day. "What happened? female soldier to Kai''s inquiry - Nils gripped both fists, "After Lehman''s speech yesterday, I got testimony that I saw him in that war mess. Shh!!" "Uh, yeah, that''s why I surrendered after I stumbled on you, right? First of all, isn''t that what you said? "Yeah, that''s what I thought until just now. ''Cause shortly afterwards, he was hiding under the bed, and he saw a gap, and he ran away. That''s what I was saying. But when I think back, it''s weird." "Weird? Take a deep breath, calm down, then wrap up the story and talk again." Nils moves his chest a few times and starts opening his mouth. "That''s when Lehman taught me to escape. He was right, he didn''t run into his enemies! "But you were ambushed at the evacuation site after all, weren''t you? "Yes, but that''s not the problem..." Is that what you mean? Little by little I could see what Nils was trying to say. "You think it''s weird that we didn''t run into enemies as far as the evacuation site? "Yeah, when that nightmare sound was approaching the building, I didn''t think I''d get away with it. But I made it to the shelter." "You think it wouldn''t have been possible without you? Kokon and nodding Nils. "But that''s crazy. Assuming Senior Sergeant Lehman is dead, there can be no life." You will not surrender unconditionally. If Nils'' hypothesis is to be adopted, Lehman must draw the eye of his enemy, the Raddle Soldier, to himself. And it''s impossible that that ladle should miss every Lehman. I mean, he''s got to be dead for sure. ¡­¡­ Nils bites his lower lip, grabbing his jacket hard with both hands and shivering his entire body into small pieces. I have a bad feeling about this. He''s stuck the key around several times into a keyhole that doesn''t engage. How can I speak of such a unique discomfort? "Answer me, Nils! "Today, a soldier from the Third Squad told me that he saw Lehman fall from his chest bleeding..." "No, but he''s pimping now, isn''t he? Is that a mistake? "Yeah, but he''s been weird lately. If you think you got arrogant and cold like someone else, there were times when you were holding me like a child and you were trembling..." All of a sudden, what has been a cleansing habit awakens to lust. The next day, the attentive one becomes tyranny. Significant alteration of character. They were one of the rumors that had been whispered around senior officers. If, as the soldier said, Lehman is already dead...... stupid. So who''s Lehman today? Impossible delusion. Shake your neck a few times and hold both shoulders of Nils, "Tomorrow I will look into Senior Sergeant Lehman. So now go back to your room and sleep." I finally managed to get Nils to cry, then briefly explained the situation to Ros¨¦ and leave her to me. Significant alteration of the character of senior officers, including Lehman, witness testimony of Lehman''s death and subsequent confirmation of his survival. Kai really couldn''t wipe away his intense anxiety about this fact. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô A few more days pass, and the Raddles come to the camp. And nearly ten people have been ordered to appear on the grounds of the investigation. Among those who received requests to appear from them were Lehman, Nils, Ky, Rose and Martha. From the tingling feeling of these ladles, I can guess what they called it. It would be a crime against the Raddles. (Sergeant Kai......) Nils looks up at me with anxious eyes. (It''s all right. There''s just suspicion hanging right now. It won''t happen soon.) Kai declared so forcefully so as to contain the intense anxiety that gushed from the back of his chest. 103 Episode 43: Administrative Report He held a memorial service for the dead, then caged them in Camelot for nearly a week, and carried out administrative affairs. The first priority should be the distribution of food to 30,000 people on the verge of starvation. This decides to transport about six months of rye to each tribe. It will reach every village within a few days. Most of them were even initially starving. I was going to make my health recovery a priority for a few months... "Huh? What did I just say? Not unlikely figures, he was asking the rapporteur, Lucia. "So there''s 3,500 of them." "All those people, they want a job? "Yeah!" Lucia nods loudly with a look that is close to a surprise rising to her face. "Why? How did that speech end up like that? The word speech is not even appropriate. That just poked at their pressing status quo. It is not intended to attract motivation from the edge. Decoration in poorly little-chirly (tidy) terms does not change reality. It was only an early understanding of the facts we would face when the time came, and we were prepared (basketball) that there would be considerable backlash. "Of course, I think I''m angry. But at the same time, it must have been a pleasure to have this ladle treated like a country." "That''s the Aya of Words. It''s no different that this ladle is part of the empire." I was determined to recognize and transform the lesions in this empire from Zem''s death. And that transformation needs to be carried out naturally at the hands of the imperial people. I''ll just give you a hand. That''s what we need to keep before we build. ''Cause what''s different from the purple suit guys that those bug spits run, like individuals pushing to change history? I don''t care how much I get. Anyway, that''s why I let them have firearms. It was somewhat off schedule, but we decided to use this ladle and change the empire from the inside out. "Still. Thank you, Lord Grey, one day." - Stop it. Don''t talk more than that. "So? Can you keep reporting? Block Lucia''s words and force her to change the subject. "Ugh, yeah. As Lord Grey instructed, we have been announcing the congressional operation since next April." First of all I created three new organisations: the judiciary, the administration and Parliament. Justice must start with education, and parliament will be equal to deception at first. Still makes sense to try. The more years go by, the more jittery it works like a body blow. The administration decided for the time being that I would divide up. Handing over the powers of administration to the people of Radl will be my goal of effort for the moment. "What about educational institutions and the military? "As instructed, I made it compulsory for anyone under 18 to receive an education appropriate to that age. The army is all volunteering. There are now 1,200 people here." These 1200 people are trained in firearms, artillery, and magic, and are trained daily. "Okay. Then determine suitability and assign the number of people as per this dossier." Hear as much as you can about your career hopes, but hate (unfortunately) is an emergency right now. Until the project is on track, let me decide on the basic staffing. "Copy that. We''ll focus on building this Camelot and Archroy first." "Please." The problem is the pile (Yamazumi), but for now, the reconstruction of this ladle started first. The next thing you know is the prisoner. Take the materials given to you by Klama and confirm them. After the Arkhroy attack, 1133 kingdom soldiers were taken prisoner apart from civilians and civilians. Of these, after hearing hope from himself, 434 soldiers from District II and 123 of the remaining soldiers from District I wished to belong to this ladle. The Zone II soldiers were conscripted from the people of the invading country, not Kingdom soldiers in the original pure sense. From day to day, he was treated like a disposable pawn. I expected him to want attribution even without an explanation of the circumstances from Tosh. Slightly unexpected were the 123 remaining soldiers in the first district. There are many families within the kingdom. That''s what I was thinking...... "You think it''s an epidemic disease and your hometown''s been incinerated? "Yes, I took a query from each individual, so no doubt about it" Former Army soldier of the Kingdom of Amulzes- Tosh forcefully declares so. Tosh is the greatest credit for this battle, and there is no point in betraying him at this time. Tosh''s ability to gather and analyze information is considerable. Leaving this level of talent as a soldier is insane. The kingdom may also have serious flaws similar to those of the empire about talent extraction systems. "Okay. Strictly confirm your intentions and prepare for acceptance." "Accepted. And then there''s staff member Kai and senior general Martha Salman..." Staff member Kai wishes to return home. Conversely, Senior General Martha was a residual hope. The result is the exact opposite of what was expected. "Staff Sgt. Kai is that a couple of raised paternal grandfathers and grandmothers survive within the kingdom. Plus, I think you''re trying to be the human pillar." A human pillar. Was the man in this hand still in the Royal Army? I''m pretty sure he''s also a pretty capable person from Tosh''s explanatory material. That must be a very necessary talent. "What about Senior General Martha? "I honestly don''t have a very good image as far as I''m concerned, because I was the one who referred plainly to civilians as worms and livestock. But the current surrounding impression is the opposite." His surrounding impressions in this dossier are generally positive, mainly for one soldier. This could be the only act, but the kingdom also bothered to turn the son of the Grand Duke into a spy. "Is it the reason why you don''t wish to return home that you killed your countrymen''s nobles? "Yeah, that''s what he says in person. But if there have been reports from surrounding testimonies that the officer he killed has been confused and tried to chant magic to his allies in front of the enemy, I don''t think he will be punished severely, even if he returns home, one of the Grand Duke''s sons. I was wondering how cautious you were for a few months." I guess. I mean, the kingdom side can''t even put such an officer''s scandal on the table. There''s no punishment. And such a thing would be self-evident to him as a kingdom man. "I need to see you once." "We''ll be ready to see you soon." "Please, next time, it''s about the criminals..." This is the hardest question. Anyway, it''s equal to snitching on your countrymen, and let''s keep our soldiers'' mouths shut. "This is the list of sinners." Tosh puts multiple parchments on his desk. There, the name of the soldier and the name of the crime were mentioned. "Fifty-six, surprisingly few." For the Kingdoms, the Occupy Raddles are like slaves who can do whatever they want. I thought there was more to working outrage. "By your word, if you add up what''s already dead, even if you estimate it sweetly, it''s four or five times as good, and it''s never less." "Or so it is." Sure, Tosh has a point. Man is not a beast. Certainly not all things lose their reason, even if the outrage is not controlled. I mean, it''s usually more about what you don''t lose. Should this still be solved as much? "However, the information on a few of the soldiers, including senior Lieman Chardonnay, is mixed, and I can''t confirm it." I wonder how difficult it is to judge from Tosh''s subtle expression. If you can think of... "Let me know more" "Yes, as for Senior Officer Lehman, we also have multiple eyewitness testimonies of assault and injury against the Raddles, but also an assessment that he is not the kind of person that can..." "What are the chances of being sheltered? "It''s possible, but I can''t admit how you''re keeping your mouth shut" If the surrounding rating is divided into two parts, then don''t have trouble judging it. From the fort of Arkhroy, only a few dozen Laddles were initially supposed to be protected. Maybe that perverted bastard (Blue Beard) even turned me into an experimental material, but thanks to that, I''m in the absence of a victim. "If the suspicions remain insufficient, we''ll have to free ourselves to the worst of kingdoms." Assuming it''s the release of a responsible senior officer. (i) I am not like a soldier. It could also be a new spark, having liberated itself with insufficient simple suspicion. On the contrary, it is out of the question, such as punishing the innocent. For me to want to consolidate the ground, it would require a delicate response. "Okay. For once, I''ll find out for myself. After lunch in the afternoon, head to Silke. Bring them in. That''s it for the meeting. temporary dissolution." When I exhaled loudly, I began to look through the material on my desk. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô "Gray, you kept me waiting." After the dissolution, Aquid showed up as he was sorting out the paperwork while wearing a sandwich that was served for lunch. "No, I just had to look through some material, and I don''t mind." "Still not going back? "Sounds like it." Even though it was another week, the effect of the rebound of the title that would be [the human path] remained. All gifts are non-exercisable. The control of magic is significantly more difficult, and there is a risk of outbursts if you try to force it to use it. Is it at least salvation that there is no such thing as diminished physical ability? "Are you all right? Satella''s right, you''d better rest in the mall." "I know. As soon as this project is complete, we''ll take a vacation." Satella''s in such a bad mood lately. Ever since Arkhroy''s presence at the fort came to the table at the conference, he hasn''t tried to leave me at 46: 00. Today, on vacation, I, with Aria, ordered the babysitting of Sheena and Drahachi. Of course, I was heavily reluctant, but I couldn''t help pushing it off. "Please. So is Satella, but Carla is strangely unwell and in crazy shape." "Oh, sure, I''ll let you take a long vacation. Then take me to Silke." "Whoa!" Nodding satisfactorily in my response, Aquid activates the metastasis. 104 Episode 44: Individual Interviews Transferring to Silke, sitting in the central seat of the large room, waiting a few minutes, while being knocked, two men come in with a strange face. One is a bearded middle-aged man with long brown hair as his total hair. Another, a good young man with golden hair stretched to his shoulders. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, I am the lord of the land, Gray Ines Navarro." When we met lightly, they both looked like they had eaten each other. "May I? "Yes. My name is Kai Rhodas. I have served as a staff member for the Expeditionary Force. Next door -" "I''m Martha Salman. I need you to know me." I''ll be polite and gracious. Martha is also humble and doesn''t look like a very prestigious person. Even from Tosh''s surprised face next door, there is no doubt that his attitude has changed dramatically. You''re not tight enough. How many triggers, though, can humans change so easily? "Well, first of all, Lord Kai, we are prepared to welcome your grandparents to the land. Wouldn''t you stay in my territory? "I refuse" Kai answers instantly. After all, it''s this stubborn type of guy who struggles the hardest to convince. "Kai, I think you should stay." I guess I''ve convinced him the same many times. Kai shook his neck left and right to Martha''s words, which he slightly wanted to give up. "If I stay in this land, other men will take responsibility for it. That''s not all I can do as a general." "Then I''ll..." Raise your right hand and block Martha''s words. They seem to be mistaken anyway. "I don''t want you to be sweet. That would be your mere transfer of responsibility, wouldn''t it? Pickled up his right eyebrow, Kai glanced into my eyes and "What do you mean? I''m throwing an inquiry at you. "First of all, the premise." Turning his gaze to the tosh behind him, he nods loudly and starts explaining. "Apart from Master Kai, there are some higher ranking senior officer prisoners. They are inherently to blame, not Master Kai" "But this time, I was transferred command of the Expeditionary Army..." "Surely the upper echelons of the Royal Army will make you scapegoat with such difficulty. On the other hand, even if other noble officers are responsible, the worst degree of left transition. It will never be a capital offense. The danger of affecting the families of nobles is also strictly forbidden by Kingdom law. " "It could be. But the general''s responsibility lies with him." I sigh loudly and shake my neck left and right. "No. No, you can''t. You''re just drunk on your ideals. Firstly, just because you went ahead and you''re on death row, does it change anything? Don''t you find one stupid, stupid nobleman, just a chair of power? "It''s..." All the while, to Kai, who swallows the words, Martha next door pulls her jaw a lot more than once. At least in this matter, young Martha is looking at the status quo so much better. "Then it''s about the transfer of responsibilities. Don''t you think it''s strange where the kingdom is? The Supreme Commander of the fort had been taken over by a fool like Bluebeard. It is self-evident that there are similar things in the kingdom, which is the home country. "... weird... what? "No consciousness? So, Lord Martha, why don''t you want to go home? Just because you''ve killed so many of your colleagues, it''s a leap of conversation or logic to make the choice of staying in the land beyond the inevitable. In short, that he doesn''t want to go back to his home country for a reason. "Because I''m scared." "Scared...... are you? Kai''s doubts draw blood from Martha''s face. "I didn''t have anything to do, and lately, I''ve been thinking back a long time. When I first joined the army, I dreamed of leading soldiers without distinction as a noble general like my father. " "You mean you''ve changed? People change. Appearances, as well as minds, even ideals. So this in itself is not so bizarre a fact. "No, I forgot more than I changed." "Did you forget? I don''t know what Martha''s trying to say. "Yeah, casual stories with my friends when I was a student, and things I did scattered and stupid. I had a lot of fun back then with no civilians or nobles." You, calm down a little. This is strange no matter how modest you try. "That''s right. Why ''d you forget? And the food from that store that I liked so much. And that warm seat where the spring light plugs in. And -" Large grains of sweat flowing from your face. "Hey Martha!?" The voice of Kai''s doubts overflowing with agony. Martha''s palpitations are gradually becoming more intense. "And that kid - I loved him so much... why would I..." Both eyes are completely congested and bubbles out of their mouths when they blink. Plus, I scratch my face galloping. The nail chooses the skin and the blood flows. "The interview is over! Klama, get him to the infirmary immediately!!" []/(exp, adj-na) (1) (uk) (uk) (uk) Klama, who was holding back behind her, disappears with Martha. Damn it! After all, is this chest shit bad development? What''s left of the ghosting of the blue beard? No, unlike ghosting, Martha is still human. I can assure you that. Then all you have to do is unbrainwash it, and it hasn''t been the worst. That''s what you should think. "Ma, where''s Martha? "Come on, Daiwa, you must have been brainwashed in the past in the kingdom." "Brainwashing...... my country? "That''s right. That''s the nature of your country now. Thin, you realize that, don''t you? If you return to the kingdom and be executed, a young man like Martha will be a new sacrifice." "Are you asking me to fix the world for myself?!? I am a civilian!? "Civilians? It''s ridiculous. Before that, you''re a king, aren''t you? Are you going to push our empire to take responsibility for the extermination of that pest? "Shh, let me sort out some thoughts" While covering her face with palms of both hands, Kai begs so. "I don''t mind. I also wanted to hear your opinion on some of the next charges against the Raddles. I want you to stay here. Aquid, please." "Oh, let''s call him" Aquid urges a dozen men and women to take their seats when they come into the room. "I am Gray Ines Navarro, lord of the land. I want you to tell me a few words about the assault on the Raddles." Evidence, with the exception of Kai and the other, who already know who I am, they all stare at me with a poker face. "You rude inferior ethnic hungry bastard! Free us to the kingdom! If I''m going to let you go now, I''m not going to kill you alone! Standing up vigorously, the kingdom soldiers stared at the blonde young man pointing and calling me, but his blood rapidly drew. "Senior Sergeant Lehman!! This is an important forum for future discussions involving my men! Such disrespectful words to the other -" Kai tries to change his blood phase and grab his right shoulder, but is shaken off. I see this man is the suspect in this case - Senior Officer Lehman Chardonnay. "How rude are you to treat such a filthy hungry ghost with courtesy?!?" "Absolutely. You''re the one who knows where we stand! Soldiers around you watching the two exchanges with a bright blue face. "Stop, Lehman, what the hell is wrong with you!?" Finally, a woman with a short cut of dark hair appeared on Lehman''s abdomen, encouraging her to translate. "Out of the way, civilians! Don''t touch me with your filthy hands!!" "Nils!" A colored black woman with long dark hair tied behind her back holds a brunette shortcut woman called a bounced nils. "Lord Lehman, what an annoyance to have a childlike seizure here! He looks at Lehman like he shot him in the eye. And that was most of the other soldiers, generally the same, staring at Lehman in angry shapes. "It''s the limit now. I don''t know what to do anymore. This way! I''ll do it all gelo! The boy''s youth rises in the shape of anger and turns his contempt (bump) gaze to Lehman. "What about you? "I''m Richard, Medical Division. One day, the Ladle people were brought in with unconscious weights. Hey? Right? The musculoskeletal man sitting next to him was asked for his consent, often with his eyelids closed and roaring, but scratched his head galloping 27615; "Oh, yeah. I stopped the nobleman there from kicking Raddle''s people and brought him to the infirmary." That''s what I assured you. "What about that laddle soldier? "Without consciousness, the next day, a central guard came to pick it up" A lot of things I don''t understand, but at least Lehman seems black. "It''s a lie! There''s no way a kind Lehman would do that! Dark-haired shortcut woman - Nils argues instantly in desperate shape, "It''s a fact. By the way, the central guard who carried them is the three of them there! No, it''s not just that laddleman. There are other Laddles that he hurt! The soldiers shudder at the rattling and chopping when they shudder. The end of the gaze of the three soldiers, who lose their lip color and tremble, is fixed on Lehman, not on us. Hi, it''s not the same way to be frightened of colleagues. There is chest noise. "Hey, it''s a lie, isn''t it? Shaking off the arms of a dark-haired ponytail woman, Nils approached Lehman, fluttering but still shuddering at her selfishness as she bowed. "Oh, I''m lying. Hey, all of it." Lehman looks up. Her eyes stain bright red madness and her hair turns blue. At first glance, a warrior (apple) can stroke his back with a thin blade. Even as he punches his tongue, he kicks the floor and punches Nils with his left hand, punching him with a dagger pulled from the sheath (Saya) and released from Lehman. "That''s what I thought I was going to do." I had recently heard of the adhesive unique voice color spinning from Lehman''s mouth. "Damn! I tried to get a distance, but I was already surrounded by a black belt. "Gray!" "Aquid, take these people and transfer them immediately!!" The black band grows to cover me. "But -!" "Just hurry up!!" My second intense high finally allowed Aquid to deploy the metastasis. "Fine. I don''t care what happens to trash. You''re the only reason I''m here." He was a Lehman who distorted his face into ugliness. "Apparently, it''s not good for a decent state. So, you''re dangerous. Because it''s very, very, very, very dangerous to die for. Well, Lehman is already dead! Kuhihihihihihihihihi! Laughing in a thin creepy voice, Lehman walks around me in light steps with his hands on his hips. And -. "So - it would be the best material because it''s a risk factor as good as yours Ugh!!" Spread your arms, take the perverted bastard looking up to heaven with a tranced look out of sight, and move only your eyes on the aquid, "Aquid, please later" Give the last instruction. ¨D¨D When Aquid opens his mouth, he disappears simultaneously. "Ugh, are you satisfied? Then I''ll go. Enjoy my show. Come on." And what was Lehman, with his right arm in front and his left arm behind him, respectfully met, "Rashimon" Spin the Spirit of World Erosion. In a moment, the floor at my feet where I stood disappeared and the darkness swallowed its body. 105 Episode 45: The Lords Crisis and Relief Must After Aquid braved the simultaneous transfer of residents in the building, something like an exotic castle appeared over Silke. Judd and some of his adult staff, as well as executives of the Raddle army, including Theo, dared to withdraw all soldiers and prisoners present in Silke with an electro-optical fire. And now we''re meeting in Camelot''s conference room. It should be noted that the attendees of this meeting were Silfi, who heard that Gray had been grabbed, and Judo and Aquid, Klama, Hatch and Cummer. The Raddle army is only for Theo and Calogero, and then for the representatives of the captives of the likely kingdom soldiers who are familiar with the circumstances. It was decided not to tell Satella and Carla in particular, which could erupt, until a decision was taken on the response to this case. "You''re out of shape, Aquid" Jude vomits accusations as she slaps the floor on the soles of her feet in frustration. "Oh." Aquid bites his lower lip and nods small. "Lord Jude, it makes no sense to blame Lord Aquid now. things contend for a moment. Shouldn''t we be arguing about what''s coming? Judd shakes his head a few times, but regresses to the usual calm and sedentary. "Exactly. I''m sorry. So what about the castle? "Yeah, I''m still just standing over Silke, and there''s no movement for better or worse." "Have you finished protecting the citizens who live in Silke? "Earlier, we received reports that everyone, including the prisoners, had completed their journey to the fort of Arkhroy." "Then I''d like to hear from everyone about the future." "Arguments and such are pointless! Get into that castle and do it now and only rescue my Lord! Take the sword you put aside, and when the camer rises, proclaim it aloud. "Yeah, I don''t know who it is, but I don''t know who my lord is! Just don''t put it down. Go! Slowly. Slowly." When Hatch gets up in momentum too, he puts his anger in the shape of a demon - though. Missili! Silfi was banging his right fist on the stone table. I feel my cheeks cramp (convulsion) on a table that deeply sinks (bumps) into my cobbles. "You..." "Shut up for a second." Just because his pupil was vertically cracked and his eyes stained with deep red, the hatch stops that movement as if it were in gold bondage. Cummer also lowers his back to his seat and arms together when he lightly tongues. "That a man like Lehman was the culprit who swallowed our Lord''s temple in its sky? While scratching (or lifting) her long blue hair, she asks toward several kingdom soldiers as Silfi stares into the void. From Silfi today, there was a clear lack of the usual cheerfulness to show in the presence of Gray. "That''s definitely not Lehman! He''s... kind of a heart that isn''t supposed to be worthy of military men." Short brunette kingdom soldier - Nils stands up and speaks differently, "I''m not listening to your assessment. I ask him if he has truly accomplished such great things as locking up the Lord''s house." Again, Silfi silences him with a glance and gives him an opinion. "I don''t know if it has anything to do with that, but we have information from some soldiers earlier in the war that they saw Senior Sergeant Lehman fall with a lot of blood" If Kai''s words are true, does that mean Lehman is shot and seriously injured? But I couldn''t even feel the dust. "Let''s talk from me. Maybe this is the closest thing to the truth" Theo opens his mouth for the first time, not a word during the meeting, and begins to explain the details of what happened to Archroy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I''m done explaining Theo, but nobody opens their mouths. Of course, it was because the content of the story was too overflighty and half-hearted. When Theo and the others step in, the mansion replaces the strange world and blocks all traffic outside and out. So we encounter the Laddles and General Bull, who turned into monsters. It was a thin creepy man who called himself [Bluebeard] who was manipulating those pathetic monsters. Gray magically blows away the strange realm that was unfolding in the Mansion, beating [Bluebeard]. A story that just seems like such a joke. Theo''s explanation makes everyone look subtle, "Lord, why did you keep your mouth shut on me!" Only Silfi was biting his back teeth off sweating like a waterfall. What floats colorfully in those eyes is another different emotion than earlier. "Do you know these men? "Sort of." Once again, when Sylphi erases any emotions from her face, she grabs a strangely shaped sword and rises from her chair. "Where are you going? "This time (this time) the opponent has a different character. You can''t do this. Wait in this land." "What are you doing?" In the shape of anger, at the mouth of the hatch that stood up his seat, was worn the tip of Silfi''s sword. (Hey, when did you pull that out? Aquid could not even recognize the preliminary motion of Silfi pulling the sword out of the sheath. It was precisely when I realized that there was a sword tip in front of the hatch. "The man who captured the Lord is an authentic (and sincere) bucket. I can''t react to anything like this. Bye, out of the question. It''s a good place to be out of battle." When Silfi turns her back on the aquids, she activates the metastasis. "Still, we have to go! To the rising Theo, Silfi narrows her eyes with Sue as she deactivates the metastasis. "I can''t. I thought you said that. "Still! "Right." Silfi disappears. In the blink of an eye, Theo''s body was bent to the letter of K and slammed against the wall. "Brittle. You hit me with a degree of strength you couldn''t move. Sleep there. It''ll all be over soon." Again, hatch, cummer, and clama standing on a silphi with her back turned. "Ah!? What are you guys going to do!?" Lift your gaze. Silfi highs dramatically to the three of you. "We vowed to walk the way of Shura with Master Grey. I can''t let my cuteness get away with my tail here." Sylphi looks around uninterested, "You guys look the same..." Sigh loudly. Naturally. This is a matter of Lord Grey''s own safety. Even if there is an overwhelming difference between enemies, there is no way they can try to shut up in a cowardly breeze. "Yes, I want you to take us with you." That''s what Jude, standing next to him, advises. To a castle floating in the air like that, it''s impossible to break into the current aquids, but Silfi can. Otherwise, what you said earlier is not possible. Silfi shook her neck left and right like she was tired, "Unfamiliar together." I changed the appearance. In a room that instantly transformed into a different world. I have my back of my head pressed against the floor by something huge. Such a unique feeling. Everyone can''t move one with their knees on and their faces pressed against the floor. "Do you regret it? Silfi asks in a voice of no warmth or anything. (Damn!!) I regret it! The more I cry, the more I feel. Now my husband, Gray, is in crisis. And the level of that crisis is not the same as in the case of Lord Curos. This flesh doesn''t even move a single fingertip when it needs to be driven (or applied) right now. "That''s just intimidation. It''s not enough power to take it. Still, it''s poisonous for you weak people." Weak. Exactly. I admit it. The aquids are weak. Every time, every time, Gray has to put her hands down. Gray had felt a strange chigusa from the beginning. It has an adult spirit in it, so to speak, in a small vessel called a child. Such an unlikely discomfort. So the Aquids have always regarded Gray as the supreme Lord of all things. That would be legitimate in a way. At any rate, Gray is one of the most intelligent (Chibo) in this empire, and super-high magic can be used. Because it is an iron plate and it should be a hard fact to move. But I heard Gray hugging and crying from Satella to her mother, and I also noticed about another conflicting (yes soldering) aspect of Gray. That is, the fact that Gray is just a child who recently turned thirteen. This just doesn''t mean the flesh is a child. He is also a young boy who should be sweet to his mother. The child must be protected. It does not change, even if it is the Lord of the Supreme. So... "Grr!!" Just focus on both arms and the pain runs when it comes to falling apart into all the bone meat in your body. A strong aversion as if something had made my heart eagle grasp (wrinkle) had caused me to sprinkle a bunch of nausea (shabu-shabu) on the floor. "My intimidation isn''t sweet enough to break every human you guys are. anti-. Or else your heart will die? Death? Don''t be silly! This is a Gray crisis. If you don''t get up here, that''s synonymous with a corpse. "Grrrr!!" I chase away all the discomfort that I find difficult to describe when my guts get squeaky and give instructions to my feet. Both legs, which usually follow immediately, reject Aquid''s life, as if it were lead. Still, hoping for just one thing, the Aquids tried to fulfill their mission. At that time... The conditions for the liberation of the "Title - [Human Road] have been met. We will begin to rebuild the body and spirit of Gray Ines Navarro. Confirm the operation of the Constant Onset (Passive) Effect (Effect) [Awakener]. [Remember] is given to those who connect with Gray Ines Navarro with their souls. - Until the complete liberation of [the human path], 84% remain '' Suddenly, the voice of a woman without the ups and downs (kifuku) of emotions echoing in her head. At the same time, oppression, which can be described as overwhelming, is attenuated at once. Did Silfi solve it? "Why not?" Silfi''s stunned voice. Apparently not. Everyone who had licked the ground with a blue-white face until earlier, like Aquid, stood up. "The Voice of a Woman Now...... the title of [Human Path]? No way......" Silfi was moving his right index finger in the air for a little while, but he presses his mouth and shivers his body into small pieces. "Lord Silfi? Jude asks Sylphie''s oddity if she''s only looking at her eyebrows. "Ku... Ku Ha! The boulder is my lord, leave me such a hand!! Not at all. I''m afraid." Looking up to heaven, Silfi dyes his face into a trance, but sprays. She was back to her usual cheerful and bizarre from the tingling feeling that seemed to erupt earlier. "Therefore, there is a possibility that this will be a trial that the Lord has imposed on those under his command. You can''t let me squeeze out." Silfi sits down when he sets up a chair thrown out on the floor and rolled over. "As you wish, I''ll send you to that castle in ten minutes. You need to make sure you get enough support quickly." "Take me too!!" Nils bows his head deeply and says the words of a plea (cancer) as he comes to the front of Sylphi, whilst he is at the table. "" Nils! Kai et al. ''s strong voice of restraint. The voice was not even on his teeth, and Nils was shooting Silfi through his black eyes. "Mm-hmm. I don''t mind. I saw the end of this farce, too. Besides, your presence is going to be good for us. However, only put the name (Mei) on the liver. If you step into that castle, I''ll leave you with a wound you''ll never heal, no matter what the end. " "I can''t heal...... wounds? Silfi nods loudly at Nils asking back the parrot. "Oh, I''m sure you''ll be forced to make a choice. It''s your life. You can choose whatever you want." "Me too." "Me too." The men and women of the two kingdoms soldiers come forward. "You were the enemies of my Lord, even if you were. I can''t even cover my life. Do you mind if I do? ¡­¡­ To the two of you who snort silently, "Then move to action immediately." Again, Silfi urges me to prepare. Now the Aquids were on the walls of Silke''s fort. Huge castles still float above. "What do you say? We can still make it now. If you want to resign, I''ll accept it. No one replied to Silfi, just staring at the castle standing in the sky. "Inside that castle is a special space. Once you step in, you will not be able to escape the basics until you have either upset the space itself, such as destroying the builder of the space, or the builder himself solves the technique." "In short, if you destroy the builder, it won''t be over." "That''s exactly what''s quick. But it''s not like there''s no time limit." "Are you safe with the Admiral? "That''s right. I have no doubt that we are still safe beyond being able to use the power of our Lord. But assuming he succeeds in extinguishing the Lord''s presence, that castle will disappear and he will flee." Maybe it''s meant to be the last notice. Silfi looks over at the aquids. "There''s no way I''m letting you!!" Cummer barks, "Absolutely! I don''t know where or when, but hey. I''ll never forgive you. Wow. I''ll melt you slowly from your toes!!" A hatch that dyes his face with hatred and stares at the castle. "Right. Let''s match the taste of disrespect for our great Lord." Maybe it was too much of a limit. Klama''s forehead was stretched with thick blue muscles, his cockroaches and his hands rang. "Our Lord is the Savior of Raddle (Messiah). We cannot be robbed of such things here. And..." Theo turned his gaze next to him once he cut the word, "That''s right. We also have the purpose of liberating our compatriots. I''ll make it work." Calogero nods loudly. "The Admiral is our precious family. Definitely get it back!!" When Jude declares, he asks Aquid for the last word. Right. Even though Aquid was immediately entrusted by Gray to clean up this dispute. I think Aquid should put it on. "Get in the mood! There is no need for confusion or hesitation or mercy on the outside road that makes a person a bucket. Ravage him thoroughly!!" "" "" "" Ohh!!! "" "" When Aquid pulls out his sword and puts it in heaven, all of them carry weapons and fists and thrust it into the sky. "I''m just sending you inside that castle. The area of that hand is difficult to escape but easy to break into. That trend is definitely strong, too, from the fact that we are able to look directly at that castle in this way. I mean -" Silfi''s eyes stained bright red and his right hand raised. Then multiple magic formations emerge and unfold around the aquids. "The technique has the effect of cutting space. So if you fly that far, you can get in there." The blue spherical coating surrounds the aquids, lifting everyone''s body and gradually increasing its altitude. "Uh, yeah, it''s gonna get a little rough, so forgive me" Silfi''s bouncing words. Finally, its speed rises acceleratively. And Aquid and the others collided brilliantly into the castle. 106 Episode 46: Unexpected Events Luo Shengmen is the best. In the deepest prison of a Japanese-style castle called Rushengmen, I was held in captivity by a bright red string. Thank you. My consciousness was blurred just now, and I can''t work decent thoughts. I have a feeling this is close to certainty, but when I lose consciousness is my final period. Now I, the being named Gray, disappear beautifully and refreshingly, and I am reborn into another being. Normally, I would be able to disarm this technique without great difficulty, but I can''t operate magically well. An outbreak is a must if a delicate adjustment is required to disarm the procedure. At least it is visible to promote the effect of the string wrapped around this neck. Now you should stand by and ask for your desk. I can''t deny how full my body is. After Martha caused the anomaly. Should I have postponed the interrogation until this constraint was lifted? No. If you make me like this outer road as it is, there is also the danger that Satella and Jude and my people would have been haunted. I''m not mistaken that I moved myself. Besides, such weak hips are not like me. In short, my mistake predicted this situation and I did not have any pre-opening measures in place. I''m done with that. Again, you need to be quick about yourself. And the ideal shape of that state must be...... "Absolutely, it''s a shame. I''ve never seen my [blood soul cloth] in this [Rabbit Gate] before." [Blue Beard] seems to be abominable (right now), and while distorting the face of a young officer, such as Lehman, who has been transferred, he also expresses his feelings about the difficulty in objecting to such objections. "Really? It doesn''t matter how many more days you have, you can''t rule me." "Don''t do that. Patience, huh? I won''t look at it in this situation." With his hands on his hips, he smiles maliciously and looks down at me [Bluebeard]. "If you think so, try to ghost me." ¡­¡­ Be silent as soon as possible. "What''s going on? Can''t you? I am powerless now, as you say. If you''re going to win, you''re going to have to give me up." If that''s what this guy did, I''m still that far away. Then I will destroy all these fools. Most importantly, in view of the farce of the last few hours, it seems impossible. "Bucket of stuff. Ah, I''m in good shape. - Whoa! Raising his voice hysterically, [Bluebeard] starts punching me in the face (oops). Because of his strong ghost creation, he initially practiced torture and tried to arouse despair and doings on me. But it was technically too awkward (grunt) compared to the torture officer at that Thurmx, so I get stuck in the mouth. As a result, after turning bright red and furious, he quickly pulled up torture (farce) and came to exercise this strength. "It''s fresher than being treated like a monster by you." "It''s a loss. In a few hours, your ghosting will be complete and my best work, so soo! "I hope so." She had a toothpick, but she had a slightly creepy grin. "Then capture that white-haired avalanche -" "Hey, kid. More than that, it''s a gateway to you. You''re lucky you don''t open your mouth, aren''t you? The words spouted out of my mouth were filled with malice that made even myself feel relieved. I can''t control my emotions after this state of affairs. ¡­¡­ I can hear [Blue Beard] rattling his throat (throat) while slightly pulling his cheeks. And just then, the voice of a woman ringing in her head. The conditions for the liberation of the "Title - [Human Road] have been met. We will begin to rebuild the body and spirit of Gray Ines Navarro. Confirm the operation of the Constant Onset (Passive) Effect (Effect) [Awakener]. [Remember] is given to those who connect with Gray Ines Navarro with their souls. - Until the complete liberation of [the human path], 84% remain '' The worst timing I can think of that I''m after. [Blood soul cloth], which has been in a state of contour until now, and the contour of my spirit, make me at once disadvantaged by this rebuilding of my flesh and spirit. More importantly, why is [the human path] liberated at this time? He still has his magic and strength in his hands. I''m sure this won''t last long. "Apparently, it''s time for the limit -" Did you also notice a single cell (blue beard) on the sweat spraying out of my whole body? I dyed one side of my face ecstatically and began to pronounce the spare words. Let this fool be alone for a while. Now we need to do everything we can to get through this worst situation. I pour magic into Tanda and recirculate. I have one or two more hours to do this work at all costs. When the sense of disorientation was so faded, the sitting jail vibrated slightly with the roar. "What the hell!?" [Bluebeard] asks the ghosts to report him, turns his face into the shape of a ghost, and puts out multiple footage. There was a reflection of my known companions. 107 Episode 47: The Aquid of Rememberers With a tremendous shock, Aquid was thrown on the green floor. "He''s an unscrupulous man." Rub your hips and see where you stand, even as you take a bad turn for Sylphi. Green floors are spread out at your feet. Is this some kind of plant sewn together? The columns are wooden, covered with several strange doors. "Is this a drawer? When I opened the door, there was a wooden corridor that seemed to last forever. That''s an architectural style I''ve never seen. (Me and Cummer are the ones who got flown here) Cummer was kneeling on the green floor and eagling his head with the palms of his hands. "Cummer?" "Tatami... Gu" Cummer speaks out of agony as she sweats like a waterfall to see if Aquid''s call doesn''t go out of her ear. "Cummer?" Cummer shook his face left and right a few times, "No, it''s nothing. It''s better than that." Stand up, lower your center of gravity, and set your sword near the hallway. "Guru..." The dragging friction sound (Mazutsuo) of a loud object approaching as he roared makes his eardrum tremble. ''Ooh, can you hear me? It''s Silfi.'' A strangely mild tense voice echoes in my head that quenches the growing roar. "Mr. Silfi, you..." ''Note that this is a one-way street, so I can''t get a response. I''ll just tell you what the requirements are. Now you are endowed with the abilities of the Lord. You must use your abilities to destroy all the buckets in this castle and reach [Blue Beard]. Don''t worry. The one given is as cheesy as a dong pull. Tell that information now as visual information '' "Huh!?" A string that floats in front of you. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð [Remember - Lord Flame] ¡ð Description: A title by which something with a man''s soul opens the enlightenment of flames and reaches and meets the sincerity of life. ¡ð Passive Effect - [Demonic]: Gain an advantage over demons, ghosts, and all evils (Superiority). In addition, as a result of the breakdown, the growth rate improves significantly. ¡ð Special effects - [Flame domination]: Acquisition of dominance over flames. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D [Remember - Lord Flame]? [Demonstrated Evil]? [Flame Ruling]? It all makes no sense. "The contents of [the rememberer] probably vary subtly from one individual to another. Well, be patient and use it. And then, apparently, you shouldn''t have killed the four boss monsters who live in this castle until you got to the [Blue Beard] where it was meant to be. I''m going to kill you, so don''t crush the other three." At the end of the day, communication is interrupted. He''s a very casual person everywhere. Long blue hair on the outside, clear bright white skin, exactly what the Goddess calls a beautiful woman. There are so many people in the brigade who still admire it. But that''s just an appearance. I thought you drank it every day, and this intimidation (how) is the same one-sided way. Besides, it''s always a sight to see from the top, and it''s not the inside that I like to flatter. Well, half the time, strength is not overwhelming. While doing so, with the roar of the beast, he breaks through the door, and by the way, a bright red creature dissolved in drool appears. In a nutshell, is that a giant slime? (What, that? Huge mouth and sharp fangs. I had a dozen sticky eyes. Such demons, of course I''ve seen them, I''ve never even heard of them. "Don''t be bossy. They''re coming! At that moment, when countless thorns emerge from the monster onto the body surface, they are released simultaneously at high speeds towards the aquids. "Whoa!?" Even as he raises his missing voice, he tries to take it with the sword of his right hand. Gooooo!! Vision fills bright white and a terrific hot breeze blows. In front of me, the floor is just a concentric circle, nicely groping, burning and rolling. Naturally, no sign of the monster was found. "I''m willing to kill Aquid, Lord, even the Awkward!!" Cummer sprinkles with tears, "Sorry......" Honestly, it wasn''t the other way around. (No way......) Build an image of burning one of the doors to try. Immediately afterwards, the white column rises and the wooden door is incinerated without leaving any dust (dust). "Ha..." Next, think of a small flame over your right palm. "Seriously." Acknowledging the burning white flame on his palms, Aquid shook the word from the bottom of his heart into words. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô "What is it!? Is it that much?!?" When Cummer''s wrist is blurred, countless baselines are created across the bodies of the creatures, which form fragments and fall to the floor. That must be Cummer''s newly acquired ability, both because the monster of distance, which never reaches it, is also broken down in blocks. "Noha! Noha! Noha!!" Kammer''s guy, Norrinoli. Earlier, he turned the monsters into finely chopped pieces of meat with weird language. Cummer that makes it a rare sting as the flesh dances like a bright red petal. No matter how modest you look, it just seems like a pleasure killer is rampaging around. "Cummer, I''m worried about Gray. We''re moving on! "Mmm! I know!!" Such an aquid also remembered such excitement that it did not suppress this sense of almightiness. Aquid can manipulate flames freely, such as temperature, range, appearance position, etc., just by wishing. Moreover, we even share this flame, the quid and the five senses starting with vision, and if the flame is deployed in concentric circles, it will also quickly change to the ability of the detection system. Maybe this flame isn''t a magical phenomenon, it''s Aquid himself. "Hey, I wonder what these guys are" Some wildlife monsters, such as bears (bears) and bears (wolves), appeared when horn-shaped monsters appeared from the head. Common to everything is the horns and sharp fangs of the head and the strength that is not comparable to normal demons. Without such irregular powers as the [rememberers] the Aquids got from Gray, I have no doubt they would have been delivered into their stinking stomachs by now. "It would be a ghost" Cummer responding to Aquid''s question. "A ghost is like a great ghost (auger)? "No, that''s a little different. A monster from different worlds." He was like a different person from the usual kammer with a strange tone. "A different world? You, you know about this mastermind? Speaking of which, at the beginning of being flown into this world, Cummer seemed remarkably upset (and how) to see the landscape. "... no, I don''t. Forget it." Again, regressing to the usual nori good cummer, I resumed my floor disease drive. Exhaling loudly, Aquid also unfolds a flame and begins to destroy a monster named Ghost. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô It didn''t take long, and the Aquids arrived in the Great Hall. The back of the great hall was a step higher, where he sat down and sat down great, from the front of his head to the top of his head, shaving (or lifting) his hair. The man''s clothes were different from any in this world and seemed somewhere similar to Cummer''s. Ten, eighty-nine, this would be the ghost of the four bosses who manage this castle that leads to what Silfi calls [Blue Beard]. "It''s something that''s been rolling around for a long time that seems like a creepy person. I know I say I like women! [Bluebeard] You can''t do as much as you do! Weird hairstyle guy gets up even though he''s evil (wanting to). "You, aren''t you one of [Bluebeard] ''s men? Given Theo''s description in general, this should be the area where [Bluebeard] was made. So aren''t these guys [Bluebeard] ''s men, or puppets? I couldn''t feel anything like respect from the emotions I glimpsed when I mouthed the [Blue Beard] earlier. Rather, I think things like disgust (kennyo) and contempt (bump) are closer. "I''m the one who can''t do it, huh? Come on! Gahahahaha!" Scattered, laughing, erases all of the pittance and laughter and turns that face into the shape of anger. "Kids, well said! That''s the biggest insult to me, isn''t it? Don''t think I''m just gonna die." A dense black mist (stirring) blows up, and the whole body is covered (ooh) without a neighborhood. The bumps and muscles thrive and the skin stains bright red. Two horns out of your forehead and a sharp, long fang. And the two eyes are drawn and merged in the middle. The figure is the first human-shaped monster. "I am the fourth flag of Rushengmen - the first ghost! Carve this name into the soul of its poor minister and become my food. No!" "Who owns that body? Neighbor Kammer asked a question, and the first ghost smiled with a nibble. "Oh, is this it? When I receive flesh, I perish at the soul level." I made an absurd affirmation. "Oh well... same..." Gently nodding several times with a voice-color that lacks any of the warmth, Cummer glances (besides) at the aquids on the side, "I (...) do that. Don''t get your hands on me." Spit out unilateral words. "You think human beings are relative to me alone? That arrogance, regret it in the afterlife! The first ghost takes the giant iron axe that stood nearby. As a signal, there is a red twist around him. ¡­¡­ In contrast, Cummer takes a step and just quietly closes his lid (eyelid) with the long sword in his right hand in the middle. (What''s the matter with you? Cummer''s appearance was clearly a change from a few minutes ago. "What, I''m single to try recklessness, so I thought I''d be in love, but I''m just a suicide candidate." As always, Cummer does not even move with Pickle, only to erect a long sword. "Well, fine. Special victory for inferior creatures (humans). Do you think so?" The first ghost of the eye swings an axe of battle and begins to storm the kammer. "Hey, Cummer! "Dead!!" An eye-catching ghost in the range swings down a battle axe wrapped in a blast around the top of the Cummer''s head with the force of his body. "Ha-ha? The frenzied voice of the first ghost and the right arm of the man dancing in the sky. Often, he looked at his lost right arm, but dyed his face with amazement, "Gghhh!! Raise the scream. Without getting into the hair, both legs of the first ghost are severed. "Oh, my leg..." That became the last word of this ghost. Countless running baselines. And it slowly falls apart into pieces. Keeping the sword in the middle, Cummer was standing without being slight. "Ka, kammer? "Sorry, but the awkward are not human. He is a worm man created by the Lord." Cummer laughs cheerfully and declares victory when he returns his sword to his sheath. Good. It''s a kammer that''s missing somewhere in the usual. "This creepy one is the key." It''s a splash of blood from the flesh of the first ghost. I take the red pulsating key from around. The fact that there is a key means that there is a door that opens as a result. Then we should move on. There must be a lock corresponding to this key at the end of the door behind where the Eye Ghost was arrayed. Cummer still preaches the idea of "samurai", and Aquid and the others move on. 108 Lesson 48 Respect and Encounter Theo''s right fist, which accumulates his power, crashes into the wall (all the time) and blows around every monster. Is this the power of my lord? The body was as light as a feather and enclosed with the power of crushing iron easily, as if it were no longer its own flesh. It seems that this is due to the ability [rigidity] of [the rememberer-general]. This [rigidity] significantly increases physical ability and reborn it into another dimensional being. Besides, we can see the monsters stopped working because of their increased visual acuity to the limit. Exactly, it has never been more compatible with Theo, who dominates melee warfare. This force is causing the monsters encountered to be slaughtered without question. Maybe some of these monsters are former compatriots. The soul of the owner is captured even after monstrosity. That''s also clear from the Zap and Bull cases. That''s why we have to let Theo and the others go. "Eh." Signs of monsters as many as a dozen attacking from behind Theo. Without looking back, he tries to swing through his right fist, but countless bands of light emitted from the front of Calogero as a shell make him wear the monster''s head and explode. "Sorry. Thanks for the help." Various enhancements against weapons with flight distances. That''s Calogero''s ability - [Essential Fixtures]. I still give special effects to guns I use regularly. The innumerable bands of light that slaughtered the creatures just now are also a form of effect. Exactly an unorthodox force. "What is it at a time like this, but do you really think Master Gray is the same person as us? Even as he punches through the monster who still shows up with his gun, Calogero speaks such a simple (some) question. "You said so yourself." "Until now, I''ve managed to get a reason, but this is on the boulder..." I know what Calogero is trying to say. Such paranormal phenomena. Because I don''t think it''s possible for the same person. "I agree with that, but does that conclusion change anything about you? "No, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care if Mr. Grey''s a person or not." Then I guess don''t ask, but it''s also true that for Calogero, who now calls himself the SS captain of the Lordship, there is only an appendix (fumbling) meaning, such as who he is. In short, I want to look for a reason to admire the Lord. That seems to be all. "Looks like you''re about to arrive." When the door of the drawer was opened vigorously, the great hall was wide open. And put the musculoskeletal guy sitting behind it in his sight. "Father!!" "General!!" The shock of being nailed to the chest runs, turning straight into my boiling rage. There was a father who was supposed to have been executed by the kingdom. "Is it inside this body? It''s funny." Speak such an unintelligible dialogue with the same voice color and the same eyes as my father. That''s just unpleasant and unforgivable. "Be proud. Non is the second flag of Rushengmen - horsehead. Receiving meat requires more than a certain amount of talented sacrifice. What''s inside of you?" "Shut up!" Calogero''s fierce height! Then, eight red flashes of light tearing apart the atmosphere emitted from its gunpoint strike through the entire body of the horsehead (Mezu). One after the other, the flashes burst, scattering the heat, but the horsehead (Suzu) rises up rashly when he taps the garment with a pat. "Oh, man, as usual, a creature called man is pathetic." The nose of the horsehead is longer, the ears move to the side, and the body is bigger, and the whole body is covered with hair. A monster on the horse''s face appeared before Theo and the others. That''s the form of battle, and I''m guessing your combat abilities have increased significantly. Fortunately, however, the nostalgic figure of my father disappeared from sight, rather becoming somewhat calm. "Calogero! You will never lose this battle alone! Nice!?" "Naturally. We''ll send the general! Calogero also responds, pointing the muzzle at the horsehead. It was so easily prevented. I''m pretty sure that bucket is far away. Still, it has to be done. My father made me a Ladle hero, Theo''s ideal. You can''t let that get dirty by such a monster any more. 109 Episode 49: Messiah or Master. As Theo kicked the ground and avoided backwards, a gavel (one) swung down with a thick right arm, like a horsehead (Mezu) Oki, pierced the floor. Rub your left arm into the horizontal fold to blow out the blast. On the other hand, as he stepped into the pocket of the horsehead, he protruded his left fist into his abdomen with the force of his full body. The feeling of blunt bones. Attempting to inflict a series of strikes with a tightly gripped right fist, a severe chill erupts and the hammer passes Theo''s facial slate as he bends himself to the floor. The turbulence of the hammer''s wrapped atmosphere causes a slight imbalance, but vice versa, using its strong wind to rotate it in the air like a solo (koma), hitting its head with a right-turning kick with plenty of centrifugal force. The horsehead bleeds out of his nose and turns his back, but his eyes stain red and he swings down his shaken left fist. Theo''s body was slammed against a flying wall at a speed that was not even close enough to make a head-on collision with the tank. The horsehead (Mezu) enters his sight as he progresses with a sound in the midst of a severe pain that is likely to tear his whole body apart. Dozens of red rays intermittently killed the horsehead as he tried desperately to get up. When the horsehead (Mezu) waves the hammer unconstructively, all its rays become fine particles and become misty. Desperately giving instructions to trembling legs, kicking the floor woven with green grass, rolling a few times to get up and get in position. "What? To this extent? I thought I''d do a little more with Tessin." Bottom of my heart I unfortunately wield a giant hammer as if it were a cut of a bar, a horsehead on my shoulder (not a stomach). "Theo! You can''t win like this. I''ll pull it off once! Not convinced at all, but the opponent''s power is overwhelming. Continuing the battle like this will only defeat. Once you get back on your feet... "I''m not gonna let you." The body of the horsehead disappears. Looking around, "Behind you! Theo!" At the next moment, the vision flies several times between the ground and the ceiling, clashing against the wall. I couldn''t breathe, and then a severe pain struck me like a pile had struck my spine. If you sleep in a place like this, that''s death waiting for you. So squeeze your strength and try to stand up. What was there was a horsehead (Mezu) tightening up Calogero''s neck with his left hand like Marutai. "You know, I can''t imagine the path to victory, but what do we do with running? The horsehead laughs with his nose and throws away the calogero as if it were dust (garbage). Calogero''s body hit through the wall and bounced the grass floor several times before finally stopping. "You lords are boring. What have you learned so far? Exhaling with plenty of disappointment, the horsehead (not mesh) began to slap a ton on the shoulder with a hammer pattern. "Or is it just that your lords generals are dumb? Well, every time [Bluebeard] is caught. I know what happened." I hear that word, and an unbearable anger roars in my heart. "What did you just say? And a grudge (esa) voice popping out of my mouth. "What, have you gotten far to your ears? The lad of your lords said he was stupid. Especially when it comes to putting in the offense of Rushengmen a loser who can''t even be chicks like you." He was roaring like a beast at anger similar to the madness of his gut trembling. "We''re just on our own! "The same thing at a time when we''re creating a situation that allows it. It''s a good place to disqualify as a general." "Shut up!" He stood up and tried to set up, but his figure scratched off and he grabbed and slapped his back hair on the horsehead. "The weak can''t do anything. Whether he hurts his family, kills his friends, commits an affair of his life, or humiliates his Lord, he cannot give it back. " "I don''t - I know! "No, your lords don''t even understand fine dust. For there is something decisively lacking in you as warriors." "I am weak. That''s how aware I am!" In the past, of course, the superhuman lord, even the seemingly luxurious Silfi, can''t be fat in Theo today. ¡­¡­ The horsehead (Suzu) shook his head to the left and right, as if it was dead. "Lord, the Lord''s generals will come to help you in the bottom of your heart. Don''t you think so? Initially, even when the head turns bright white, as soon as the head understands the meaning of the word, the blood of the whole body concentrates on the head and the vision is dyed red. "Phew - Crazy!!" My throat was pouring out all the rage of a rip. "No? "Naturally!! How far can you fool us -" "Then why are you angry? Theo''s rhetoric of objections, possibly containing his anger, was blocked (whispered) by such questions. "What... to? "If it''s not enough bullshit, why don''t we just listen to it? Didn''t I?" "... no. That can''t be right. I..." "What, unconscious? The quality of the extra is poor. Just to clarify one thing. Which one of you is the Messiah, or the Lord who should do it for life? I never even thought about it. Because the Lords must have been the Saviors who brought Theo and the others to an end in the hell days of Raddle. "Okay. The Savior and the Master seem to be able to reconcile and never interact." "We..." "I see Tessin doesn''t get scared. I''m just gonna ask you again. What have you guys learned so far? The questioning of the horsehead (Mezu) is tied to Theo and restrained to Goose (Cancer). 110 Episode 50 Recap, Determination and Settlement Theo Tribal Grune - descendant of the former Ladle dynasty. That was the title given to Theo Grune after he received his life. Theo had a mother who performed the sacrifice of Ladle, a father of the general of the Ladle army, and a sister, Lucia. Mother - Yuri is a gentle, gentle, beautiful person for everyone. Since I was little, Theo and Lucia naturally also adored the childhood friendly Calogero. Father - Tessin was a tough guy anyway. From an early age, he is thoroughly trained in the skills necessary for tribal leaders, including etiquette, martial arts, tactics, and equestrian arts. In retrospect, it was a constant day of wounds and injuries, but I think this was the culmination of Theo''s happiness. Discord with the Empire. The fact that the discord has often been heard for more than thirty years. What made that flame of contention a reality was the death of the youth of the Laddle people. More precisely, the armed clashes in several villages that originated that death. The conflict resulted in the death of the empire''s nobles and the destruction of three villages in Raddle. Difficulties and skirmishes persist as both are unable to pull off. That equilibrium collapsed because of the sudden disappearance of a village. The name of the village without it now is - Elm. Elm was considered the home of the first King Raddle and was used as a ritual site. Elm is only a ritual place. Therefore, it was not a great sacrifice on a normal day. But the day was coincidentally visited for rituals by witches from every tribe. The massacre of elms - they don''t rob hardware, they don''t offend women. Just killed it, just broke it. Apparently the village was such a wretch. The only thing in the heart of the land was an imperial flag pierced. Naturally, Ladle''s public opinion goes to war with the Empire. The same was true of Theo, who lost his mother in that massacre. At this time, it seems that he was imprisoned by an improbable hatred of the Imperial people. Most importantly, General Tessin refused to fight the Empire and forbade all strife. Though this father''s decision was thorough, he also said he was dissatisfied. And then, when I''m thirteen, that incident happens. Theo himself pulled the trigger of Ladle''s ruin. Theo and the others at this time organized a militia called the Mountain Kings along with Calogero and the others to look around. That''s when Theo stumbles upon an imperial citizen traveling through the mountains. I try to inform my countrymen instantly, but one man caught me. The man named himself the same Laddle people and said, ''This caravan is temporary for epidemic diseases. You must never speak to anyone because you will only pass,'' he said, freeing Theo. At the time Theo was only a fool with high ideals, even though he didn''t even know the world''s logic. The opponent is a traitor on the imperial side, even though he is a compatriot. Without even considering the veracity of his fellow young man''s words, he reports them to the army without any grip. As a result, some troops disregard the life of their father and attack said caravan. Killing dozens of innocent citizens and the mercenaries who were escorting them will prevail over Ladle. As the ladle floated to victory, Theo was good at reporting back to his father. My father beat Theo, saying, ''The great fool has done what you should never do as a warrior!''. Over and over again, my father hit me. The father who beats Theo with that cry - seeing what Tessin looked like, Theo finally understood the weight of the sins he had committed. This caravan raid made the discord between the empire and the ladle decisive. The nobles of the Empire, who had been nonwarriors, expressed their will one after the other. As a matter of course, they are headed for an armed clash, and Theo and Ladle will be defeated and subordinated to the Empire. The Empire has taken a variety of measures to ensure that Ladle never becomes defiant again. One is to move to other territories and serve as serfs and miners in order to break up tribes known to militants. The horror of the ladle is solidarity. I guess that''s why they targeted me there first. The second is the exile of the Raddles from the capital of Raddle - Camelot. It takes the capital of Raddle and uproots and sharpens the last resistance and rebel elements. I guess that was the purpose. Father Tessin forbade all resistance, but the tribe, which could no longer be seen as humiliating, rebelled and suppressed. Thereafter, of course, those involved were executed even women and children, and their fears were beaten to the bone marrow. Besides, the confiscation of what serves as a weapon and the construction of a snitch system made Ladle, both famous and imperial. In what can be described as the worst, a turning point comes. That''s a massive outbreak of undead that emerged from the Rudoah Great Forest in the north. The undead swallows Camelot instantly and David''s territory virtually vanishes overnight. Various speculations flowed among the Raddles about the annihilation of Viscount David, who had suffered so much from Raddle overnight, but were all other forces like divine punishment. The interest gradually shifted to the topic of the new Lords. Perhaps the Raddles'' willingness to resist had already vanished at this time. The tragedy continues. Because of the chaos within the Empire caused by the undead. The new lord never did it. Alternatively, the worst has come. It is an invasion of the kingdom of Amulzess. Originally, the Archive Empire and the Kingdom of Amulzess used the top of the Ladoah Mountains as their borders. More precisely, the forested area on the eastern side of the Ladore Mountains was also Ladr territory, but it was taken by the kingdom in the wake of the war with the Empire. With Father Tessin as general general against the kingdom, he resists the decision to die, but the empire is deprived of weapons and, above all, Ladle, who has lost his will to fight, will indeed be lightly defeated and placed under the kingdom''s control. The kingdom has asked for the execution of Tessin, the supreme force of war, hostages from each tribe, and the submission of 60% of the food it is saving. If you lose 60% of your food, there will be a large number of starving deaths. Yet, beginning with the chiefs of each tribe, the general public in Ladle still honestly offered hostages and food. Theo was feeling in his skin that Ladle had become a literal slave at this time. And this deep dark cloud on the ladle is blown away by one monster. The monster eliminated Camelot''s kingdom soldiers with strength, and summoned Theo and the tribal chiefs. On the spot, the monster names himself Gray and declares his battle against the kingdom by threatening means. The troops stationed in Camelot were wiped out. In the near future, the kingdom will lead and attack the great army. Theo and the others have no choice but to deal with the new Lord Grey than to declare that he will not join the direct battle. Besides, there''s no better way to survive in the ladle than with food on the bottom, as Gray says, if you don''t get excited. That''s why Theo decided he was betting for a generation. Of course, Gray is an imperial. He is only the new lord to succeed Viscount David, the lord of the Empire, who was bursting with tragedy in that compatriot. No matter how much Theo explains, they don''t trust me. Above all, the Raddles today have already had their slave guts stuck to the bone marrow, and they should not respond to recruiting soldiers in the name of the war against the kingdom. Explaining that, the Lord only answers with one word, with a vicious grin that the devil also flees with a dagger. Then, that crazy two-day training was begun, gathering representatives of a confident young people in the arms of each tribe. After that training, the tribal youths, without exception, become genuinely convinced and heartbroken of the Lord''s Palace as the rebirth of King Mountain Xian. That''s the same with Theo, if that lord''s palace decided on a plan, it can''t end up anything but a must-win. I was starting to think so. It would be because the path of victory has stood and things can be considered calmly. The reason for the Lord''s assertion that there was food in the fort of Arkhroy was also dubious but illusory. I do think that at this time, Theo and the others took off the invisible chain of slavery and took a step as the original mountain people ladle. Training begins. It is not just the representatives of the youth. The people of Ladle, newly joined in training, will also be shown its insane extreme miracle time and time again, bringing back light to their eyes. By the time the day of the war draws near, almost all soldiers will call the Lord''s Palace King Mountain Wise and pledge their absolute loyalty. This was not intentionally spread in search of strength to the Lord''s Palace, but naturally spoken and a widespread awareness among the soldiers. As much as I had to think about it, a man named Lord Hall was way off track to call himself just a human being. One, make and give a large quantity of weapons comparable to materials. Two, a material called the Book of Magic makes many Ladlers who are supposed to be bad at magic master magical talent. Three, in just two weeks, they will build a fortress on top of the Ladore Mountains that is difficult to attack. All of them, if it was Theo a while ago, were just matters that I had a smile on. Besides, that young look dilutes the humane taste all the time. Thus, in the name of the Lordship, also equipped with the solidarity most necessary for the war against the Kingdom, the war against the kingdom of Amulzez is finally launched. Everyone thought the start would be a struggle. All this betrayal of that anticipation, the Ladr army will devastate the Royal Army, roughly ten times as many, and reclaim the entire original Lador realm. There is no longer a single man in the Raddle army who regards the Lordship as just an imperial. One must note that this does not mean that the Raddles'' hatred of the imperials has disappeared. Inside the army, the lord''s palace descended to earth to save Raddle, not the Imperial. It''s just a replacement for that perception. And that, in fact, may have been the same in Theo. The Lord is the Savior (Messiah) who will put an end to Ladle''s nightmare, which has lasted for decades. That is what I believed in. If Theo and the others are hungry, feed them, and build them without fortresses. If they take the territory, they take it back in their business. Absolute being unbeatable to any evil, object of faith. Sure, if you just look at the results, that would be right in a way. But is fulfilling that treatment what the Lordship wants? First, why did the lords let Theo and the others take their weapons themselves in the first place? Seeing one end of the Lord''s power, the magic of the Royal Army and others could have destroyed him in an instant. You don''t have to bother letting Theo and the others take your weapons. Perhaps that man himself had found significance in winning his own freedom. Why is that? Easy. To get the Raddles to wipe out the slave guts that spread. Then why, before the war with the kingdom, did the lord say, ''I have ordered the sin of that slaughter. I will bear all this!'' Did you declare that? If it is to get rid of the slave guts, the fact of victory is of paramount importance, at the hands of the Raddles themselves, and no such extra consideration is necessary. (I feel like I want to connect something) When you were beaten in the past, what was your father trying to tell Theo? (At that time, sure...) The fool did what you should never have done as a warrior! Someone must bear the responsibility for the lives of the innocent villagers of this dead empire. Do you see the weight of that sin? No, it''s a great sin to die for. You pushed cowardice to blame on others. You know how unforgivable betrayal is! Well, that''s why the lord said then that he was responsible for all the crimes of killing. My eyes went only to the strange power of the Lord''s Palace, and I was completely blind. The Lord''s Palace was so furious with Zap, maybe for the same reason his father beat Theo. In this battle, the Raddle army killed thousands of kingdom soldiers. The enemy also has family, lovers, friends. The scale of that chain of tragedies is easy to imagine. And someone has to take responsibility for it. He knew enough about the burden, and chose to take responsibility for the tragedy, including his family, in one small capacity. How heavy it is to speak of its erosion of heart. Nevertheless, the Lordship accepted the responsibility. Perhaps that wasn''t because of the cheap sense of justice and hypocrisy that Theo had in his past, but because the lord''s palace was familiar from his soul with something called war between humans and knew someone had to take responsibility for it. King Yama-san? God''s use? Makes me laugh! After all, I was just running away again! As Superman, the Savior solves everything conveniently. That is synonymous with them taking on all the merit resulting from the act. By contrast, monarchs are distinctly different. The minister shares some of his sins with the monarch, and enjoys his merits with the monarch. I see, it''s not of a compatible nature. Which one do you want? It is decided. I can''t push all the blame on that one any further. "Theo Grune''s title," The One Saved by ", will be transformed into" The Loyalty of ". At the same time, [Remember - Fighting General] has completely liberated us. As a result, [rigidity] will evolve to [gold rigidity] '' When a woman''s voice echoes in her head, explosive forces and heat overflow (overflow) from her body''s core (shin). With its difficult power, it grabs (or throws) the right ankle of the horsehead (Mezu) that is still holding Theo down. The horsehead (Mezu) is blown in a straight line at a tremendous speed, but cleverly it spins in the air and lands on the ground. "Apparently, the road has been set." Stay in sight of the rising calogero, and the horsehead raises the end of his mouth and squeals. "Thanks to you." "Good, then it''s time to start." Even the horse''s face laughed delightfully (yummy), and the horse''s head changed that aspect. Apparently, I can predict what this horsehead is like in Theo. "Oh, my Lord, for Gray''s sake, horsehead, you will perish." "Get it done!!" The horsehead (Mezu), who wields the hammer several times, growls toward heaven. Theo''s last battle thus began slowly. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô The target is crushed, and the hammer is shaken down toward Theo''s brain by a squash (crush) and a force raised to its limit. Rupturing the atmosphere, he punches and bounces the impending hammer with his left fist, releasing his right fist to the flank of the horsehead. Hit the head with a caged left spinning kick with plenty of centrifugal force around the right leg on the axis at the same time as the unpleasant feeling of breaking a bunch of vacillated ribs is transmitted to the fist. "Whoa, whoa!!" Hundreds of golden lights descend intermittently on the spinning floor bouncing but blowing horseheads. The smell of meat burning stimulates the sense of smell. Without letting his hair in, Theo kicked the ground and jumped near the ceiling while shaking his right leg up, swinging down the head of the horsehead (Mezu) with full force. The horsehead (Mezu) tries to take it with his arms up, but his arms bounce, and half of his head fell down, along with all the noises that can also be heard as godjaws. The horsehead falls on his back with the earthquake. "Uhm, you can''t lose until you''re completely skin free." His face seemed strangely clear as he vomited blood but spoke of his defeat. "What the hell are you..." "Have you decided to walk the way of Shura with the Lord? Then we''ll get to the end." "Even in lieu of this life." When Theo punches his right fist in his chest, a lot of Calogero will do the same. "This is a reward for winning over Non. Hey, Tessin, finish your last greeting." "Oh, I''m sorry about the end. Horsehead (Mezu)" "Fine. It''s a fun fight." Like a solo play, a twirling, changing tone. And my face and body go back to my nostalgic father''s. "Calogero, Theo, please." "General..." Finally, whining loudly from Calogero, he pointed his nostalgia face at Theo... "Theo, you''re all right now" Warm but powerful words. Grief, uncut, and all sorts of other emotions intersect, raging around Theo''s entire body. "Theo, my beloved and proud son. Proceed with confidence." "Copy that. Father." With a satisfying grin, my father''s whole body disappears into dust (dust). Sweep away the vision distorted by tears with the right sleeve and devour your teeth. I''ll cry later. Master Gray''s rescue is now a top priority. "Let''s go." Theo walks away, "I know." When Calogero snorted, he wiped his tears and followed. 111 Episode 51: Overwhelming Kai Rhodas (Is this guy really a person? Kai Rhodas asked himself a few more times. A monster that strikes intermittently. Silfi, a blue-haired woman, is finely chopped by the sword of her right hand. Instead of Silfi''s sword moves, Kai can only recognize the extent to which the near-horned monster is broken down into blocks. And the long sword of transparency is still in my hands. I''ve never seen such a beautiful sword. Stopping is a being who still sits and cheers chocolate over Nils'' head. "Hee-hee, Marma, come on, come on, Marma! Lovely voice, little lizard with circular eyes patting her little feathers. Silfi said, ''Don''t worry, it''s my family. It''s your weak escort,'' he said unilaterally, causing this little dragon to appear and protect Kai and the others. Appearances are perfectly playful animals. Initially, I also wondered how many dragon shapes such a small creature could fight. But it was in his sight that he let the approaching giant horn monster go out of his mouth with a flame that left no dust behind and extinguished the flame, and he realised that this little creature was a transcendental dragon. "Hey, Tibidora, I appreciate your support, but that mindless line, what can you do about it? And don''t mommy, mommy! "Uh, why? ''Cause I''m the one made of parts of my mom and dad''s soul. That means my mom and dad''s kids, right? "Not at all! By definition, the Lord is a relative. Besides, such paranoia, if the Lord knows. I don''t know what you dislike... but keep it a secret from the Lord." "Hmm, that''s weird." "Patience! The ros¨¦ beside Tibidora, leaning down his neck, was finally unable to see, and hugged Tibidora in his busty chest. Rose''s face is reddish and her breath is rough. Did this guy have such a special sexuality? Undo your thoughts, even as you give it to your cumming out colleagues. Kai and the others are now even going to the back of this exotic building, annihilating the horned monster from their head. This strange space is for senior Lieman''s leopard. I''m sure the whole expeditionary army has been in the bellies of monsters for quite some time. That would explain why more than senior officers have behaved abnormally in recent years. And these monsters are from... "Fuck you! Everyone turns a little gaze at the angry words that squeeze out of their mouths against their will. "Your predictions are, in a way, correct." "Then what about these monsters? "Your companion, the Kingdoms, may be included." Again... this guy seems familiar with this insane phenomenon. Then there was something I wanted to ask you. Depending on that response, it will be necessary to change the guidelines for the future 180 degrees. "The kingdom today is dominated by such monsters, isn''t it? A level question that doubts sanity if asked by others. But the words of that little lord had crept on Kai''s shoulders, leading him to one conclusion. "If you look only at the situation, it''s natural to think so. Didn''t I?" "Right." If so, since when? This Raddle expedition is not greatly peculiar, given the trend towards territorial expansion in recent years. So, in the first place, since the beginning of territorial expansion? No, on the boulder. It''s... "We have plenty of time. You can think about the fate of your country later (even Yuku) and how you will shake yourself in the future. And it looks like we''re about to arrive. " When I opened the door to the drawer, there was a huge space. "Are you the [Bluebeard] intruders?" The dark-haired boy sitting at the back asks when his eyelids (eyelids) open as thin as a line. "Don''t be." Silfi answers instantly with an uncomfortable grin. "I am the head of the Rayomen flag - Kikumaru. I know it''s been a while, but it''s nice to meet you." As I sat down and graced her with my back, she stood up and pulled an exotic sword out of her waist. "That''s good. Let''s do it right." Silfi also points the tip of the clear sword at the dark-haired boy, Kido Maru. "Hmm? You''re not human, are you? Open one eye and watch as you lick it from the toe of your foot to the toe of your head. "That gaze, it''s remarkably offensive. Stop it." Sylphi looks disgusted at the indifferent gaze of Kiddomaru. "Its body, from what I''ve seen, is similar in structure to a human woman, but of exceptional strength. Is this where the paranormal people of this world are? "What if? To Sylphie''s annoying voice not long ago, Kiddomaru smiles. "No, you might be able to use it to experiment with the evil taste [Bluebeard] is doing right now. That''s what I thought." "Bad taste experiment? From Silfi''s voice asking, at some point even frustration had disappeared. "It''s the creation of the highest strength vessel. Absolutely, if our possessed material doesn''t even have the constraint of only inferior organisms (humans), it doesn''t have to be a hassle such as human ranches." ¡­¡­ In addition to the facial expressions, even closed mouths are not applied to teeth such as silphi, and the toddler circle (Kido Maru) continues to monologue. "Possession requires inferior (human) blood. Moreover, the optimal vessel cannot be done without evoking certain emotions such as the fear and hatred of the soul. It''s annoying." If we consider this series of words and this insane world as a whole, we can see the experiment and the whole thing. "What have you done to Lehman!!?" With Nils'' face about to cry out, he gets a strong tone from Kiddomaru. "Lehman? I''m sorry. I don''t remember any experimental animal names." I guess you really don''t know, to observe from the look of frowning. "He''s the owner of the flesh now named [Bluebeard]! I was yelling because I felt nauseous. "Oh, that pathetic inferior creature (human) in the eye of [Bluebeard], is that you? Host reason seems unnecessary to maximize the effects of surgery. I was crying at first, but slowly it broke down as I killed people of my kind. " "Damn......" Ros¨¦ hugs Nils, who crashes to the floor and weeps, and squeezes a toddler circle. "Doesn''t that sound like a lot of fun for pity? To Silfi''s quiet question, "I''ve already enjoyed the dance of betrayal and humiliation between inferior creatures as entertainment. I wonder if it was hilarious and funny that they took each other''s lovers hostage and killed each other''s best friends of inferior creatures. Especially that dumb face when the winner woman finds out she''s already in the belly of a ghost! Oh, my God. " Loud and laughing toddler pills. This guy is crazy from the bottom of his heart. But at the same time, Kai was just a little relieved. If these guys were human, Kai would have lost faith in a creature called Man. "Shut up." Silfi''s eyes are filled with a clear colour of intent to kill, and the whole body of the instant, toddler circle, is enveloped in a blue flame. "Suddenly, it''s terrible." As if linked to a cheerful voice, the eyes of the child pills stain red and the blue flames disperse. When you pay for coal (soot) on patties and exotic clothing with your right hand, you look at Silfi... "What''s wrong? Are you angry? It''s weird. You are not human as we are. [M] You''re not supposed to know what happens to trash, are you? "Don''t be with me" "Yeah, so is that. There''s no way that living creatures in inferior worlds can understand our tastes." "Oh, you can''t even dust it." "Then there''s no use discussing this any more. Let''s get down to business. We want powerful human vessels. [Bluebeard] is attempting [ghost possession] with emotional spices on humans, but so far it continues to fail. It''s useless to expect inferior organisms (humans). That''s why I need your help. " ¡­¡­ With ease as if going on a picnic to Silfi in silence, Toddler Maru continues to explain. "You will mate with a human man and have a child. The baby draws human blood, as well as the tough soul and flesh traits of you, Sarabred. If you [possess a ghost] the creature, it will be complete. Hey, that''s a good idea, huh? To Kerakera and Laughing Toddler Maru, "Mom, I, this guy feels bad. Do it." While Tibidra presses her face against Ros¨¦''s chest, she begs so. "Right." Silfi raises his left hand to Xu (Momouro). "What''s wrong? You don''t have a choice anyway, and if you enjoy it sophisticated - heh? That?" Bright red liquid conveying to the floor from the tip of the sword in Sylphi''s right hand, and a red object gripping to the left, are placed in sight, and the toddler circle opens its eyes wide. "Look, I''ll give it back" Silfi throws a bright red wet object into a child circle. "Me, my ear!!" Silfi only looks at the screaming child circle as if it were a feather, suppressing where the left ear was taken. "The inferior creature!!" Two horns stretch toward heaven on the forehead of a resentful child circle, and a sharp canine tooth stretches from his mouth. That must be who he is. "I also tried to raise him because he''s rare, but I changed my mind! You let the ghosts fall apart and feed the ghosts! He throws up a howl-like throw-up dialogue of losers, and Kikumaru tries to put his sword up in the upper stages... "Ah?" But let the still pulsating mass of meat grasped in Sylphi''s left hand pull his cheek, pulling his jaw. There were holes in his chest, big and pompous, and blood splashes like fountains scattered from it. "Gigghhhh!!" to screaming toddler pills, "It''s..." "Give it back? Silfi is unmade and throws that heart away. "Hey, no!!" A child pill reaches out to his right hand, but his heart is shattered in the air. As the flesh poured over his head like dust, Silfi returned the clear sword to his sheath, and the body of the toddler pill became the sand of Sarasara, and collapsed. "Cool! It''s lovely, sister! While Ros¨¦ holds Tibidora in her chest, she dyes her face into a trance. You''re my sister. You''re definitely older on the outside. We''re moving on. to Stasta and Silfi moving on without even hiding the grump, "Sister, are you angry? "That''s right, maybe -" Tibidora tries to open her mouth, but once again she hides in Ros¨¦''s chest, blindfolded with eyes that sit still from Silfi. "Come on, I''m leaving you" Kai Rhodas and the others follow Silfi''s curse. 112 Episode 52: I Can Bake Care There was a sight in the air of Silfi taking the heart of a brunette boy ghost and shattering it with a sword. "Then, stupid! With only one blow? That''s the head flag of this Rayongmen! The meaning of the head flag is unclear, but that ghost was of considerable strength. I didn''t expect to slaughter it unilaterally. I usually thought it was a very crushing dragon of alcoholics just on the tip of my mouth, but you were really strong. The four banners (Hadashi), the supreme power of your prized Rushengmen, have all been killed instantly, except for the ghost on the horseback, who is still in a fierce battle with Theo and the others. Especially Klama and Hatch, Jude''s group was terrible. There was so much difference in power that it became pitiful. Nevertheless, aside from Silfi, who is originally irregular, Aquids, anything gets too strong. Even in the case of the squeeze (squeeze) of the title [human road], this situation means that once [human road] has been properly and completely liberated... No, I can''t even think about it right now. The ghosts on the horseback are also dominant by Theo and the others are already settled and will all show up here. Sylphi now won''t be late for this [Bluebeard] just in case. I can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable with other applications (Kakihon Cancer), but that''s the game set. That''s a lot of fun. As such, I have also been depleted by the reconstruction of the spirit and flesh of [the human path], and I am currently in the middle of a spectacular outline with his technique. By nature, I can''t refuse to afford to laugh at others. "Shut up!" A beating that will be several times already. Still, I can''t get rid of my grin at all, [Bluebeard] makes my whole body squirm from fiery rage. "Why can''t you rule if it should be so limiting!?" "Uhm, that''s what I''m reading, your technique, etc. Give it up." [Bluebeard] was often groaning, but a masked ghost appeared in the corner of the video, frowning. "What can I do for you?!? I''m not in the right place right now, so soo! If it''s boring, do it later! To the hysterical voice of [Bluebeard], the masked ghost was silent for a little while but began to speak. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "That idiot! If I were here, I''d probably have one of my fists stuck to the top of my head. "Fine, well done. Bring him in immediately." Flipping from his previous anger, with an extra look on his face, [Bluebeard] gives instructions to the masked ghost. The video showed a gray-haired woman with her hands tied and rammed with rope. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô "Lord Grey, you''re okay!? You''re blue-faced." Lucia, who had been brought before me, raised a voice that was overwhelmed with agony when she saw me. "Fool! Not if you''re worried about people." Daimyo, I heard that I was being held captive, and with that sense of justice, I would have investigated the area around Rayomen, and I would have been seized. Damn, when I''m involved with this girl, I get a headache. It has been so since we met, but why can''t I count on this daughter, her own safety? "I''m sorry." He sighs loudly at Lucia, who is soaked, and turns his gaze to [Blue Beard], who is still looking at us with a nasty face. "I''ve come up with the best solution to give you despair!" Creepy Max twists his body around and speaks loudly. "I couldn''t help but give in to me, so I laid eyes on a weak woman. That''s all, isn''t it? I can hear the optimal answer." To my words, [Bluebeard] was roaring with his face crooked, "No matter how you reason, the daughter''s whereabouts remain the same. Losing money is ugly." Point your right index finger at me and say it off. "Lord Grey, whatever happens to me..." "Lucia, shut up for a second because it''s gonna be easy for you to talk." [Blue Beard] What are you going to do with Temple speaking on the same level as [Bluebeard]? If I really was this girl...... "You seem to have noticed. Now enjoy the main event of the day" When Pattin and [Bluebeard] snap their fingers, the masked ghosts flock to straw and Lucia. "First, in front of that lad, let me ask you a chorus of screams. What should we do?" Walking around in front of Lucia, I snarl my fingers like I came up with. "So shall I have a bug egg ghost egg laying in my body? The eggs hatch in the body and are slowly eaten. Uh, and don''t worry. After that, I''ll mince it in my mind and feed it to every bug kid, so hey! If you can torture me like that, give me something to do from the edge. The torture I just had wasn''t clich¨¦, and beating him is bare hands without weapons or tools. Hi. This guy''s madness doesn''t make me lie. It''s like a desperate, villainous minor. "Let go! Even desperate, the masked ghosts grab both Lucia''s arms. "Bug Egg Ghost" A woman with horns and double-eyed eyes appeared on her forehead and opened her mouth when she walked in front of Lucia and held both shoulders. "Hih!!" Lucia screams a small scream as she sees the mouth of a woman ripping to her ear. In addition, a long, round tongue stretched out of his mouth and eggs appeared pocky from the end. "YAY, NO!!!" Her screams shake her eardrums. You see, I wouldn''t even be ready for fine dust. Well, now she''ll have been punished a little too. - Damn, I can take care of him. In an obscure consciousness, after specifying Lucia, I chant a certain magic and rise. Usually, a chant as simple as breathing air (no sooner) causes the mistletoe and the muscles of the whole body to make a noise, causing the skin to crack and the blood to erupt. "Is that the last Ascension? Ignore it and continue chanting in a low voice. [Blue Beard] may have some surgery, but the severe pain that this whole body falls apart will be the effect of the physical and spiritual reconstruction of the Ten Eighty-Nine, [Human Path]. In this condition, there is little power, and if you move poorly now, there may even be sequelae. At least I''m sorry I''m safe. Especially when the danger of an outbreak accompanies you. It should be a magic chant or something. - I can''t say anything about people, either. Even with a bitter smile, finish the last chant. "[Invisible Labyrinth" Invisible Labyrinth "] - Modified" The whole body of the rumbling Lucia stains golden and the figure of the two ghosts and the double-eyed woman who were holding Lucia disappears simultaneously. And the next moment, my right half blew out of my shoulder. "What?" Lucia looked at me as if she was dancing. It''s an improved version of the Invisible Labyrinth that I was developing for a time like this. Magic that blocks any contact with the subject for a certain amount of time. On the other hand, only magical strength, which is limiting the range of deployment and shaving off extra effects, is powerful enough not to even compare to the original. "Ki, you..." [Bluebeard] was calling, but ignored it with cancer, Yoo-hoo. Put your hips down on the floor. "Gray...... my lord? Lucia approaches me trying to touch me, "Now I have a bond for you. Look, anything that touches you will be flown into different spaces. When the rescuers come, let them know and follow their instructions." I can pull my hands in panic at the words. "Oh, no." I lean back on Lucia, who wears a buttcake and cries. It''s not just Lucia''s fault. Lucia''s dangers should have been familiar. Yet it was my mistake not to take any measures because of my busy schedule. But as it is, being a puppet of a blue beard doesn''t fit with sex. That''s why I''m so sorry I hurt myself. I''m not that type. Which way, more than the magic of the healing system is unusable, he dies of a lot of bleeding as it is. All we have to do is fight time. - At best, I''ll scratch your feet till the end. He sighed deeply at Lucia, who was still crying beside me, and let his consciousness sink (not) into his deep consciousness. 113 Episode 53: Be Happy Aquid After rendezvous with everyone in front of a giant pitch-black metal door, it opens with four keys and breaks into the back. The back was a long, spiral stone passage, and somehow no ghost was found. Normally, there''s plenty of potential traps. So... "Mr. Silfi, why do you think the ghosts aren''t attacking us? Aquid asked Silfi, who walks silently and silently. ¡­¡­ Without even answering Aquid''s question, Silfi walks down the stairs downstairs with a strange face. "Mr. Silfi? "Oh, oh, what? Apparently, he didn''t really hear me. It''s not even like she''s a calm, settled girlfriend. What the hell is wrong with you? "That''s why ghosts aren''t attacking me here. What do you think?" "Saana." Totally careless reply. If she is usually asked, she answers exactly, and if she doesn''t want to, she is the one who says so directly. It''s not really like her to make fun of me like this. It wasn''t until she walked into this spiral staircase that she clearly changed. No way... "Did something happen to Gray? Someone who can send an image message to everyone. Even if you get in touch with the captured Gray, it''s not very strange. "... Sorry, I''m going first! Grab her shoulder trying to run away without even hearing a response. "Solo action is enemy thought. It should be avoided because it could be a double shipwreck. You''re the only one who said that to get in here, right? "Yes... you were" Drop your shoulders and nod to Silfi as you tell yourself, "Then let''s get a little ahead of ourselves. Hutch, pour me a ros¨¦." Jude will come up with an appropriate proposal. "I don''t want to put anyone on me but the Lord, but it''s an emergency. Oh, come on." "Mr. Silfi asks for Nils. I''ll carry Kai." Copy that. Nodding, the aquids begin walking in the spiral staircase. I wonder how much you walked. He arrived in front of a large, bloody stone door. I wondered if it was a key, but when I pressed it, I raised the sound and opened it. The inside of the room was laid down on a floor woven with grass. And at the center of the room were squatting, crying gray-haired women and blood, the masters of the Aquids falling on their backs. "Gray!" With a scream-stained voice, Silfi rushes over to Gray but bitterly dyes his face. Open Grey''s chest garment and activate the magic with your right palm on it. An incomprehensible high level of magic character (rune) unfolds in the aquid, neglecting and scratching the gray. "There''s an enemy in the back of that room! Avoid it!!" A voice with a mixture of Lucia''s anger and hatred. Immediately after, countless green thorns pour over the heads of Silfi and Gray. Aquid is detected by flames and extinguished by flames. Behind the room was an abominable face, lined with youth officer Lehman Chardonnay. "Lehman!" And Silfi stands up slowly like a doll. "Oh, no. Mom, it''s perfect." Only chocolate and facial chividolas tremble from Ros¨¦''s chest. "You..." When Lehman opens his mouth, as Silfi''s thrown sword pierces his right shoulder, he sews deep into the stone wall behind him. "Don''t even say that. I was wrong. You should have killed him right away." "I hope you don''t lose it!" When Lehman''s entire body shakes, countless tentacles are released into Silphi. None of those tentacles, however, will reach Silfi and will be burned out with a blue flame. "Silly! Shooting out a stunned, eye-opening Lehman with eyes as cold as ice, "I don''t hesitate anymore. Let''s end this now." Make a terminal declaration of termination and turn your left palm. As soon as the blue dense fog arises from the silphi like turbulence, they aggregate before the palms to form a blue sphere. The force emanating from that sphere bounces, dissolving floors, ceilings and walls in drools. "Gugi no!!" Totally, Lehman cries like a pig with a frightened face. "Wait! Nils stretches his hands wide and blocks to shelter Lehman. "Exit." It''s not worth your lives to me right now, is it? "I''m not going anywhere! Mr. Silfi is a kind man. You can''t possibly! "Stupid!!" Even though the countless tentacles released from Lehman behind penetrate the entire body of Nils and approach Silfi as they are, they are still incinerated (squeaky) by a blue flame. "Look at that. The owner of the body has been killed by such fools as [Blue Beard]. I''m not in this world anymore! "No... never" Nils walks toward Lehman in a difficult foothold. "Nils! No more! "Stop it! Nils! "That''s right! If you don''t heal now, you''ll die!?" "Fine, go back!!" Voices of restraint thrown one after the other. Shaking that voice off, Nils approaches Lehman. "Don''t come! Nils softly embraced Lehman, desperately trying to escape, "That''s enough. It was hard, wasn''t it? I''m sorry I couldn''t notice you." I gently stroked Lehman''s back of the head. "Stop it! Get away from me!!" While standing still, tears of worn out and large grains flow down from both eyes of Lehman. "Don''t worry, I''m coming with you" "Guga aaaaaaa!!" Pushing Nils with his legs, Lehman growls into the sky and pulls his sword out of his shoulder with the power of his body. "Li, Lehman? "Be happy. Nils." Lehman, approaching Nils and smiling gently, softly grins his head with his trembling right hand. Then, he pushes his sword tip down his throat and falls to the floor. Blood scattered through the room like powdered snow, "No ahhh!! Nils'' scream echoed all over the room. 114 Episode 54: Worst Truth Bluebeard Cloudy in the Dark "I''m back in the shake again. Ooh! I finally thought I could accomplish my purpose, but I turn away at once. Its so unreasonable, in the dark, "Damn it!" He was yelling at heaven. When I first found that petty hungry ghost, I thought I''d get the best material. Ever since that man (...) planted an alien named [Razorman], [Blue Beard] has dreamed of achieving that goal and just sought ways to unload the strongest ghost on our samurai. [Razorman] is controlled in three stages: One, [blood soul cloth] transforms the soul and flesh of others into ghosts, and [ghost possession] summons and possesses natural ghosts. In addition, the ghosts can be stored in multiple different spaces: the [castle], where they are stored. The strength of natural ghosts that can be possessed by [ghost possession] depends on the artificial ghosts that are ghosted by the [blood soul cloth] that serves as vessels. At the same time, more powerful man-made ghosts can be manufactured so that the soul and flesh of the material is of good quality. The strength of that hungry ghost overwhelmed all the natives of the material so far. Furthermore, the strength of the man-made ghost increases so much that the bearer of that soul ghosts by remembering negative emotions such as despair, anger, and hatred. Exactly, that kid can be a supreme ghost vessel. That was supposed to happen, but the foolish act of natives like Lehman caused them to lose their flesh. Here, the artificial ghosts created by [blood soul cloth] have types that can be remotely manipulated and parasitic types that take over the flesh intact. The type of remotely manipulated must be extremely high compatibility between souls, since compatibility is by no means an issue, whereas the parasitic type that takes over the flesh injects the soul of the [blue beard] directly into the ghosted individual. Therefore, the parasitic type has the problem that it is significantly difficult to find the target individual, but for that matter, the body can change freely. Most like earlier, when the heart, which is the core, is crushed, it perishes easily. Therefore, [Blue Beard] usually houses the form of the heart in a string. This way, even if it is attacked, the flesh will not perish by shifting its position to a staggering position. Earlier, Lehman, the original soul of the flesh, temporarily withdrew control of the blue beard, poking himself through the steeple that was in his throat. Now [Bluebeard] without flesh cannot act in this world without this parasitic type of flesh. If it cannot manifest itself in this world, it will have to float forever in this dark darkness. That''s not much different from death. So [Bluebeard] always has multiple, physical stocks within the kingdom of Amulzess. "Two more, I''m really glad I left them behind" Let''s parasitize into new flesh and try to carry out our orders. "Is that it? Then what about this one? I can''t get into the two flesh that there should be. Is it a temporary connection failure? I''ve never had anything like this before... - I can''t. When he looks up, there are signs of several people standing in front of [Blue Beard]. The upper body of all of them has a bright white thick mist, and it is not certain (soldering) to the face. "Who are you guys?" When one man, step forward, - That''s insane. You forgot? You''re the one who was scattered and monstrously disfigured. What''s this all about? This place, so to speak, is like [Bluebeard] ''s mind, so to speak, the mind world. It''s not something that others can interfere with. Not to mention out of the question, such as ghosted souls. Absolutely not. - The flesh of your two stocks is extinguished by Caesar, the most powerful adventurer. "How? Before that, the inferior natives of this world could have killed my stock! I was careful to cover it up. Even if I cut the front and fought, I didn''t think [Blue Beard] ''s creation would delay the natives of this world. - That''s pathetic... I still don''t see that face. Yet now I had a flattering understanding of what they were looking like. I can''t forgive that. "Don''t pity me when it comes to experimental animals! He was raising his anger. - inferior creatures of different worlds. But if you didn''t believe me, you couldn''t have done it, could you? There was no anger, hatred, or any other negative emotion in that voice, and instead there was a strong sentiment of pity. "So stop that disgusting voice! The words of pity more than any curse, choosing (eh) his heart as the last person left in [Blue Beard] and tearing it apart into chatter. Naturally. Because - ''Cause it''s... - We''re just like you. One person, one person has a heart, and we can understand each other. "No! You''re dumb, stupid, helpless livestock! Can you understand it with all the cattle in this world? I won''t admit it... I''ll never admit that''s all. No! - Right. Understanding is tantamount to acknowledging each other''s existence and value. The assumptions you were desperate to self-justify will no longer work. "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!!" If [Blue Beard] screams, he realizes that the more he screams, the more unparalleled emotions he has ever contained, spring up from the bottom of his chest. - Until we were invited to this place, I didn''t even think I could understand you. I was only seen as a monster with no heart. If you ask any more, you''ll never be able to move forward again. I feel that way. - But not now. I had something I wanted to protect you too... "Shut up! - Even if you sacrificed everything in this world. "Stop. Whoa! - We don''t hate you anymore. Because I sympathized so painfully with your feelings. I feel the same way about her now. "Ka... Ji? My head is confused. If these guys are ghosted souls, why can they stay so calm? Filled with hatred, don''t you bump into cursing noise? - It''s a combination of answers, Cyan Aoba. I''ll leave the rest to her. "Why did you name me..." The words of doubt are: (brother) Obstructed by nostalgic voices heard from behind. "It''s a lie..." That''s the voice that [Bluebeard] Aoyagi Aoyagi longed for most. Looking back over his shoulder, the only flesh parent of Xuan (Cyan), who had always missed him, stood with his usual gentle smile. (Thanks, but enough with Kanna) "I''ll wait, soo! Almost ready to have the supreme ghost vessel! That way I can cure you!!" It has to be. Speaking of the original, it''s because Cyan stepped into that place with curiosity. In that place where everything was dying, he said to Cyan, who hugged and cried "If the conditions are fulfilled, she will wake up", because that''s what he assured me. (I can never do that) Kanna shaking her head big. "Why!? Soon the best ghosts -" (Because Kanna''s flesh is something that was dead a long time ago) "Dead... Are you? The meaning of the word didn''t come into my mind and I was just ruminating with my mouth. (Actually, it''s gonna be worse.) Suena (such) scratches her cheeks polypolished with her left index finger and smiles lonely. "What do you mean?!?" Don''t ask. Even though I understood it, my mouth was spinning words of doubt. (That day, Kanna was attacked by a ghost. That''s good, right? "Oh, oh..." (Such) was possessed by the presence of a god, who had sucked away his vitality rapidly. As it is, we only wait for death. So, after temporarily putting the flesh and soul of Tsuna (such) into a state of forced dormancy, that man gave Cyan an an alien named [Razorman]. By obtaining [Rushengmen], it was also possible to communicate the will with the monster named Goddess, and at dawn, when he succeeded in manufacturing the artificial ghost that became the vessel of Goddess, he obtained the assurance that he would leave the flesh of Goddess (such). Since then, we have been using the present inhabitants of this world with the gods to create artificial ghosts in the vessels of the gods. (God temporarily possessed Kanna''s flesh. That''s the truth. But by then, Kanna was no longer human. Yes. Just like your brother did to those people - he was a ghost) Canna''s voice sounds strangely far away. "That''s why! I''m watching the miracle of your dying wound fix with these eyes! (Yeah. I''m not. Kanna''s wounds healed because of the possession of that cannibal ghost, which haunted her. In the first place, it was them who hurt Kanna, who saw that scene of the massacre! "That''s a lie!!" That can''t be right. That guy (...) helped me with the only way to die, though temporarily. He is a benefactor among the benefactors who welcomed him into an organization called [Hero Rakudo] as [Blue Beard] and cooperated with him in various ways. That guy (...) can''t do that. (I''m not lying. It''s the truth) "Huh! Huh! Huh! Okay, I get it! You''re that kid''s hallucination or something!?" That''s how it''s decided. Otherwise, that would be too funny! (Sorry, brother) But Kanna just leans sadly without affirming or denying Cyan''s words. "It''s true... is it...? Putting cocoons and jaw-drawing cannabis into view, I become aware that the foundations that have been at their roots begin to collapse raggedly. He''s just one sister, more important than life. I think I knew it was him from the beginning. Cyan just didn''t want to believe it. "Bullshit...... dude. What have I ever been for?" Darkened in front of him by a paralyzing sense of nothingness, he kneels down and covers his face with his hands. (Thanks to someone, now I can move like this. I can''t do anything, but I can convey my thoughts in my dreams) "Did you also destroy my vessel? (Yeah, no more, because I didn''t want my brother to do such a terrible thing because of Kanna) "Ha ha... well, it was over a long time ago" The only thing that unexpectedly appeared on my face was a dry grin, not a crying face or anger. (It''s not over yet. I have no idea why, but Kanna''s ghost vessel and that inferior ghost soul are rapidly beginning to tame. The inferior ghost will wake up soon. Kanna and her brothers and sisters have a duty to stop it. Isn''t that right? "Kanna, you really haven''t changed." Oh, yeah. It''s straight everywhere and will never snap into any tragedy. Kanna has been such a guy for a long time. (Brother, Kanna -) "I know. What am I supposed to do? I don''t think I can be forgiven for my actions now, and I don''t have a winning heart for redemption for the people of this world. Only for the liberation of Kanna. I''ll explain from here. In front of him, one man stood still as he raised his malicious grin all over his face. Unique makeup to the face on white and red two-tone colored garments that rash on two strands of hat. Is it a clown coming to the circus? "Who are you? This is the right time. Ten, eighty-nine, he who would have allowed Kanna to move. (My name is Greed. I''ll say no at the beginning, but I''m just a thought in this world, so I can''t interfere in the real world in any way.) "So?" (It''s a shame. Though I took luck on my side, I made the feat of hunting that guy (...) down that far. This is something no one else can do. If I hadn''t gone the wrong way, it wouldn''t have been weird to be on our side) "What am I supposed to do? I''m not interested in crap anymore. So best of all, cage your strength and encourage you to speak. "You''re such a bad boy." ¡­¡­ Shoulder to shoulder to silent Cyan, Gried corrects his posture. Apparently, it''s finally the real deal. (Prerequisites first. Apparently, the ghost soul mutated in [Razorman], and it''s fusing with the vessel with Kanna, who was showing a rejection. Perhaps this cannot be stopped) "Can''t you stop it? Then there''s no hitter in Cyan today who can''t affect this world. (Yes, I think it was influenced by his magic. Damn, it''s getting more and more freakishly stained) "I want you to get down to business quickly! (Yes, yes. Um, right now, I want you to wake him up asleep) "Wake that kid up? It would be that kid with him from the story. (That sort of thing. sleepyhead. If he wakes up, he will surely put this place away) Kid''s anomaly is so much more familiar with the cyan who actually fought. Thoughtfulness in words and deeds that do not resemble the appearance of that child, and an unusual ability to fight. At the first meeting, he was struck by his strange powers without a hand or a leg. At the second meeting, there were occasional circumstances in which the kid was losing his power and he was able to be captured, but if the kid was full, he would have been lightly impressed no matter how many times he did it to the extent of Cyan. I don''t like that kid. That somewhat dignified and non-upsetting attitude to any situation irritates me, as well as all my ability to execute my word. But I could only believe that strength. I never get lost in that. Kanna, who is here now, called herself the remainder of her original soul. I mean, because Kanna hasn''t been freed yet. "How do you wake me up? (sacrificing) "Sacrifice?" Gried had a wicked hobby grin all over his face, (Yeah, your soul. Come on) Yeah, I let it go. 115 Episode 55: Divine Appearance Aquid Lehman Chardonnay, the hairy young man, harms himself and then leaves Nils to Kai and Ros¨¦ to whine and cry to hear the situation from Lucia. Lucia, who was organizing documents in Silke, could not or could not have heard about Gray''s captivity, disregarding instructions for temporary evacuation to Arkhroy and initiating an investigation. Walking around just below the castle above Silke, the ghost grabs me and takes me to this jail. There was a gray wrapped in red coloured strings around his neck. Lehman Chardonnay tried to force Lucia to eat the eggs of the monster, while Gray used the magic of the junctional system and at the same time his body bounced and flew. That''s where the aquids came from. At the end of Lucia''s story, Silfi snaps her fingers as she holds her eyeballs and exhales a loud sigh. The defensive junction instantly applied to Lucia is shatteringly released, along with a sound resembling a glass crushing sound. "You said Lucia or something. Be careful what you do in the future." So calmly, I slap Lucia on the head with my hands a few times gently. "Yes." I wept in my eyeballs and nodded loudly. And he hugs me when I run over to Gray, who still can''t regain consciousness. "The Lord has protected us, and we will return to Silke''s fortress once." We all express our silent consent to Silfi''s words. "Lord Silfi, there seems to be a woman in the back room, imprisoned." Theo, who has completed the lowest level of the investigation, reports. When it comes to investigation, there are two entrances and exits to this room. One, of course, is the stone corridor where the aquids came down. The other is that big door opposite it. Ahead, there was a long stone passage connected. "Female?" "It''s a young brunette." Silfi frowned and put his hand on his chin, "Leave that woman to me. You are ready to return..." That''s how I try to give instructions. For a second... Go, go, go, go, go, go, go! The ground sounds like the building is shaking, and its vibrations gradually turn into something more than you can stand on. "This shake... the space itself is distorted. Is there a cause..." Silfi looks sharply in the back of the room where Theo just came out. From the tip of that gaze, the dense purple fog was leaking out like turbulence. And -. Cottoon! Cottoon! The sound of shoes heard from the stone aisle in the back. The sound is gradually approaching this room. (What the heck, is that!?) Contrary to that inner language of doubt, Aquid was clearly understood by instinct. This whole body is gripped with huge hands, but the pressure is tremendous every now and then. How much, I''ll never beat that one, trying to cede supernormal power from Gray. Give me that fact! "Take Gray and get out of here! When Silfi takes on Gray, he rings his left finger and gives instructions with his usual calm voice color. Neglected, just like when we broke into this castle, the blue veil softly wraps the aquids. "No. I can''t. I won''t allow it." Clear girl voice. Immediately afterwards, the blue coating bounces like a brittle foam. "Again..." Silfi grunts similar to giving up. I''m not kidding. If it''s not that silphi or gray, it''s impossible to relate. Ask for the following instructions: "Silfi - Huh!?" I try to open my mouth to Silfi next door, but I get stuck in words. She was stuck to her fixed face across the door because she was the least fit emotion for a powerful woman. "Don''t bluff! Soon, this realm will disappear. Hatch, you, you have the capability of a flying system, right? The floors, walls and ceilings contained large cracks, and the ringing and vibration had grown with time. "Yes." "Then go with Grey to the ground and leave the land with all your might! Pass the gray to the nodding hatch. "What about Mr. Silfi? "I''m that stall. I''m not sure, but it''s the Lord''s safety that''s at stake. Let''s try to be sophisticated." Silfi points the tip of the sword in his right hand toward the end of the door. Footsteps and burning compression gradually increased, and - the door was pulled. "Ugh..." Did you come into the room, like, in your late teens? She was a brunette who stretched out to her knees. At first glance, it doesn''t look very strong to see from tiny eyes or small, luxurious bodies. But the reddish claw of Yangtze all over his body has turned even stone walls, ceilings, and metal doors that came in into it into sarcastic sand. Above all, a battle like the one put in the same cage as a hungry large carnivore was raging around his whole body. ¡­¡­ I desperately try to spin the word, but the only thing that came out of the back of my throat was a dry breathing sound called Hugh. "It looks like both livestock (humans) are going to be good at eating." The girl looks around at the aquids gleefully and licks her lower lip pepper. "Hmm? Are there some weird things mixed up?" Close your red-stained eyes and start observing Silfi, Hatch and Cummer with seriousness. "The vessel is not a person, but an organism very similar to it. What''s in it? - Ugh! I turn my face into ecstasy as soon as I can, laughing like I cut a weir. Is it not in the eyes, such as the squids who are distracted, the brunette girl who keeps spraying with her right hand palm against her forehead? "Nice. Its flesh and soul, I wonder what it tastes like. Let''s start with a taste from that flesh." When he nods his tongue, he carries the object to his mouth, which is gripped in his right hand (...). "Come!?" Silfi with one knee. to bright red blood that erupts like a fountain, "Mom!" "Your sister! Tibidra and Ros¨¦ scream and run over to her. Gitty! Nitty! The sound of chewing meat. Is it Sylphi''s, the left arm that''s still chewing it off? I feel slightly too small for her arm. "Delicious no no no no!!" The girl growls with her face up as she dirties her mouth bright red. "That''s fantastic. You guys are the best..." When the pale flame rolls up to heaven, mainly in Silfi, it also swallows and blows brunette women. "Wow!" Manipulate the flames from the hot air that strikes the aquids, protecting them all and setting them up. What you see from the blue flames is a blue-haired girl of a very different age than Gray. He wore a remarkably skin-exposed costume that was troublesome for the eyes, such as a short jacket on his short trousers, and pointed his sharp gaze at the brunette girl when he was a raptor. "Mr. Silfi... is that it? From the circumstances, I guess it must be her. But the appearance is graceful, the back length, even the skeleton replaces someone else exactly. First and foremost, she was an old woman. Isn''t that a very different child from Gray? "I don''t know!" In a heartfelt mood, the blue-haired girl throws up. "Oh, that''s why I''m asking..." It seems that Aquid''s thoughts were a common perception of everyone, and they all, yeah, nodded over and over again. "That''s what Mom is. The previous Nice Buddy Sister figure was creating the ideal look that my mom wanted to be in illusion -" "Why, such a hassle? Jude even speaks such an irrelevant question to Tibidora''s innocent and innocent explanation. In front of me, a cannibal bucket is still chewing Silfi''s left arm. It shouldn''t be strange to be insane. Now Kai and Ros¨¦ are shaking and losing their hips. Jude''s calmness, perhaps, has made him quite resistant to anomalies by living with an insane mass called Gray. "Uh, Mom, I hate the way you look at it. That''s not..." "Chividra." Shot out with Guinuro and sideways, Tibidora retreats into the gap in Ros¨¦''s chest as she clasps her neck. "I don''t know. I think I''ll use the technique, but if I look like this, I can give it my full strength. [Remember], my power elevated to the extreme, I will carve it into its fullness." Silfi lays down his sword, lowers his center of gravity, and protrudes his canine teeth. "Ha, aren''t you a mighty meat lady? Your left arm, it had a lot of magic around it, and your tongue seemed to shake." "Thanks for that." "Yeah, right. You seem to have the ability to regenerate, and you''re the only one I can keep alive for my lunch box." "I''ll be back when it''s done in moderation. Return as soon as you can." Silfi no longer fits into the conversation of a brunette girl, but only comes pointing at her right hand. Again, the aquids were covered in a blue coating. "Dumb, an important treat, you can''t possibly miss it" The dark-haired girl slowly grips her right hand as it comes out unconstitutional. Mississippi, Mississippi! The blue coating was slightly distorted by the sound of stirring, but this time it could not be played. "Well, it''s not a middle strength junction. I don''t know if I can tear this. Fine, fine, you, I really like it!!" The brunette girl and Sylphie scratch out and a blast blows like she can''t stand. "Look, leave this land immediately, and ask for the Lord''s command!! This man cannot be destroyed unless he is the Lord! In the storm, Silfi''s voice. Finally, the blue veil broke through the ground with the aquids on board and fell. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô The Aquids dig towards the ground as they destroy the floor, eventually through an exotic castle. Goosebumps bump on the ground approaching the uninterrupted feeling of falling and neglect. Without time to scream, the blue coating suddenly slows down and gradually slows down. It would be Hatch''s ability or something that slowed him down to observe from the myriad blood vessels floating around the whole body of the hatch and the sweat flowing out of it like a waterfall. "Immediately, transfer! Jude unfolds the metastasis, as played, to the flipped scream of Hatch. Exotic castles floating far above are shattered, dust and vanished. The brisk strong wind opens the sight. "Mom!!" Tibidora''s scorching voice. There was Silfi grabbing her neck by a brunette girl in the air, bleeding from all over her body. 116 Episode 56: The Path of Man I was lying on my back in the dark, unreachable to any light. Most of all, the surrounding area is dark, but not as cold as the sea floor, and it has a unique refreshment as if it were a big letter on the lawn at a nice spring tip. The sobriety... "Hey." It is hindered by a disgusting man dressed as a clown who stands before me. "You have some rare filth." As always (...), you look like you have bad chest feces. It doesn''t mean this guy is objectively more special and ugly, it''s simply an image my brain can never wipe that complements on its own. "Heh, you remember me? "Well." You won''t forget such a thick guy. Well, I guess I''ll forget it again soon. "So? What can I do for you? He''s an unpleasant guy, but he''s not the kind of guy who comes out pointless. "Do you know what''s going on out there? "Not for the big mess." [Human Path] In acquiring such power, he was unnecessarily caught by Sanoshita (Blue Beard), and besides, he was exhausted physically and mentally and temporarily evacuated to this mental world in order to help his daughter, Lucia. All I can do is laugh. Evidence of sagging, such as meeting unspecified people without any measures in place with limited abilities. "Then we talk fast. Only this time, I''m going to help you." I''m honestly never going to be able to help or even get involved with these guys again. "Extra help." "You hated me. But are you sure? My people will get hurt and die like this." "It would be a good lesson for me too" "Being a devil doesn''t change when you''re dead." I shrug my shoulders, as if I was finished. "Really? "Yeah, I am. But hey, there''s no need to persuade me in the first place." "More, I''d like you to summarize the main points and then make a statement." He doesn''t even have ears to listen to my sarcasm, and he keeps talking. "You will not abandon your family or your companions. No, I can''t abandon you. Assuming you can do that, you''re not here right now. Daita, the Blue Beard (he) can handle even those kids. Isn''t that what you''re thinking? ¡­¡­ From what I saw, Silfi had extraordinary strength. She would be late to the other party to that extent. "I''m sorry to hear that. Just now, the legendary ghost exploded." "Legendary ghost? "Oh, that''s a funny way to call yourself a god" I''m not convinced that you''re going to treat me like a god. "Don''t put it on. How strong is it? "Council disaster designation rank, estimated s" "Estimated s¡­" If the target is a disaster designated rank S, the load is heavy on those people today. In other words, it is the mountain of Sekiyama that will kill you instantly. "Did you want to talk to me for a second? "Let''s have a talk" Shit clowns viciously distort their nitals and cheeks, I want to see you before I do. Looking back over my shoulder. And he meditated on one eye and let his figure disappear like smoke. There stood a blue-haired young man with an insensitive mustache. "Are you that kid? "Yes, you will." From the flow of the conversation, I guess this person is what Bluebeard is all about. "I didn''t know that that petty hungry ghost was such an old man, through surprise, I can''t believe it" Blue beard with his neck swept left and right in exaggeration. "No, no, no, I''m the one who''s admired that clich¨¦d act that''s been desperate for years." "I didn''t mean for eagles to act or anything? Pickle and move your left cheek, and Bluebeard asks me. "I''m sorry, but like that filth that turned you on, true evil is something you never brag about revealing your sins." The word of penance is primarily a monologue from the consciousness of sin. But true evil, like the Grids, sprinkles tragedy and misery like breathing. Even if the result of their actions is to consume the lives of enormous numbers of people and make them cry, it is an essential act for them, and they do not have a sense of sin or other fine dust. Only theatre in the name of tragedy is performed lightly. Well, I seem to have forgotten this truth of course in this world. Although I''m not exhausted of interest because I haven''t touched something called true evil, or because my spirit is affected by my flesh. "You think eagles aren''t evil? "You will. You don''t smell like us. [M] From my point of view, you''d be a good little villain." Even immature me, at the end of the day, was enough to notice the discomfort of a blue beard, and now I have no makeover. "You little villain... you make it very clear... and you''ve taken a lot of lives and suffered a lot." Blue beard leaned down lonely and exhaled heavily. "Do you regret what you''ve done in this world? "If you didn''t, you''d be lying." Distort your face as to how sad a question it was for Bluebeard. I don''t even have to ask for answers in this response. Most of all, you seem to be falling into the wrong kind of thinking as a young man. "I say no, but sin consciousness and regret are different. The former is necessary as a person. I don''t deserve to name people for what they don''t have." Yes. That''s the watershed between the devil and the man. Because we generally call the unconscious devil. "Because many lives have been lost because of the deeds of the eagle." "Hmm, on the contrary, do you think you can take a different path by being put in the same position again? "It... is..." Biting down his lower lip, Bluebeard slowly shook his neck left and right, "I''m sure the eagle will choose the same behavior." Sounds lonely, but I strongly assured him. "Right. Then you have no regrets." "I don''t regret the eagle......? That''s not true! Every day, that much..." "I don''t like it rough. It''s a consciousness of sin, not regret. Though distressed, you did your best by your own will. No matter how harsh and unforgivable it was, I fought through to the end to protect what was dear to me. Honestly, all I can remember is disgust at what you did, but honor only your heart. " Blue beard looked down at me as I slept on my back, like I was taken aback, seriously. "What is it? A gaze from above¡­" I started laughing dry. "Is that so weird? "Oh, really, that''s crazy. But I still don''t like you." Even declare that strangely. "That''s an odd encounter. Me too." "Hehe, we feel good about each other in this respect" "Unfortunately," "Greed, the rest, please! Blue beard looks back gently behind her back and shouts out. "You don''t? The name of the evil and treacherous clown that comes at this time. Nothing is more ominous. "Your words have been the words I''ve wanted to hear the most in the last few years." When the blue beard gives a soft grin, it suddenly glows. "Whoa! Just now..." I frown and try to question his will. Because that was the face of a fool who once threw away the untrained he had seen so badly that he didn''t like it. "Thanks" With such silly words the whole body of the blue beard can play and become a particle of light, "Huh!?" It comes into my consciousness. "Oh well, that''s what I mean!! GREED WOW!" At this time, I was finally thinking of his intentions and raising my voice of resentment. An evil and treacherous clown emerging from the back of darkness. "No, you sound pretty angry, don''t you? "Naturally. How far do you care if I fool you? "I''m sorry. But we can move now, right? "Oh, thanks to the sacrifice of the young man earlier! When he jumps up, he grabs the chest barn of Gried, who even laughs oddly with the kettle, and says it off. "For whatever reason, he has sinned too much. I thought you knew I couldn''t save you. "That''s why I''m taking too many leaps, such as using it to sacrifice my resurrection! This pause (sleep) state of mine is due to a physical and spiritual alteration due to the title that will be [the human path], and the ability of the blue beard to haunt is not a direct cause. Change the body and the spirit. Huge amounts of energy should be required. Greed would have done a fine job on the blue beard and his life would have made up for the energy needed for my alteration. Simply put, it greatly increased the efficiency of modification by putting firewood on life. "His life was already used to restore your condition. Whatever you say now, I won''t go back to that fact. Do you want to keep killing your people or destroy that stupid ghost and save your people? That''s the only option I can take. " "You¡­" This blackmailing kind of way. Thoughts that do not choose any means if they are to achieve their goals, the grid has not changed at all. "And I keep his only thirst." "The only thirst? "Yeah, ''ask for my sister'' That''s his last hope" "Can you save it? "She''s already haunted. You think you can save it? "No, you can''t" My guess is that only the dead can be completely haunted. Then the sister and I are already dead. The dead will not come back to life. That is the absolute and inviolable law of the world. So all I can do now is send her to you. I see, it''s going to be a pretty bad development of chest feces. "You''d be able to handle that joke well enough right now. Good luck, then." The figure of the extremely evil clown who was grasping the chest barn suddenly disappears, once again surrounded by the darkness of silence, and video appears in front of him. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Mission Name: Goddess Crusade ¡ð Description: Crusade against the god of the flesh received in the Alteria of the Divine Realm - the drunken boy (Shitenji)! ¡ð Mission Rank: S ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D I''m already perfectly out of touch with that shitty tissue. Now there won''t be a mission or shit. Well, only this time is good enough for me, too. I''ll ride his plan. Now, let''s just say we find out about this farce situation. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Title: [Humane Road] ¡ð Description: The six paths that people reach as a result of their business - one of the six paths, the ultimate path that people lead to. It is also the only path that can be liberated and become a Buddha before suffering. ¡ð Constant (passive) effect -Awareness: Force ''enlightenment'' to open to things with soul connections. ¡¤ True Evil Existence: Obtain an Overwhelming Advantage (Superiority) over all Yin Evil. When opposed to Yin and Evil, all stats improve significantly and all attacks become critical. In addition, as a result of the breakdown, the growth rate improves significantly. ¡ð Special Effect: Ability to use [relief]. However, it can only be used once a day, and no gifts, powers or magic can be used for 24 hours after deactivation. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D In short, it''s gaining an advantage over monsters. There is no doubt that it is a fairly usable ability. Honestly, it''s easy for me right now to slaughter a simple fool with only that power of hand. The fact is that if I had this deep realm, I would lose all my memory. If I''m physically and mentally immature, there can even be defeat. For example, the key to breakthrough would still be this [relief]. I can''t end up in a place like this, although I''m extremely uncomfortable with such a power industry that relies on alien powers. I can''t afford to be confined to means. Besides, if we cut through this predicament, we will regain our previous senses on our own, even if we can''t teach them more than the spirit is me itself. "Okay, let''s start" At the same time as activating [Relief], I returned from the deep realm to reality. 117 Episode 57: God VS Investigator (Brainmonster) A body that floats in the air when the lid is opened. Looking around, everyone was staring at me. "Lord Grey... what is it? Lucia asks such a natural question as she wipes the tears flowing down her cheeks. "You''ve decided that." "Even if they say so..." I look around, even as I frown at the aquids that crack my cheeks and respond. Something that is puffing your mouth, something that is face-to-face and pompous, something that you look at seriously in a flash. This perception is false. When I look down, it''s still what I normally am. Yeah? Isn''t that a little too young for you? It belongs to a teenager because of the tension on his skin. (Hey, no! Hi. I just woke up and my head doesn''t work well. Or spectacularly confused. You should check first. My name is Gray, and I''m supposed to be 13 years old flesh. But I''m seventeen or eight years old because of the development of this skeleton. Besides, I clearly remember why I had this right hand mole. I mean, this is... "The flesh of Sagami White." Eighty-nine, it would be the effect of [relief]. I remember it being gray, and I remember it when it was a sagami white area. It''s like overlapping the memories of two people without contradiction, with a unique disgust. But that''s a quick story. "Is he the one being exterminated? I set my gaze on the brunette, who is still grabbing the blue-haired girl''s neck lightly with her right hand up in the air, and ask the calmest looking Klama. "Ha! They think that''s the leader who was forming that space" Close the half mouth that was open and Klama responds correctly to his posture. "Jude, you guys stay back." "Lord Grey Ha!?" When you gently slap Lucia''s head with your hands a few times, I''ll be back when I''m done. When he smiles and declares strongly, Jude nods loudly and resumes the metastasis that seemed to have been interrupted. Then it''s time to get rid of the featherworms. A huge spherical transparent space is developed from me covering the entire silke in concentric circles. Apparently, my powers are usable. I think that if you try, you can also use an unintelligible force of magic, beyond overlapping consciousness as a gray. "Well, let''s get started" When you store the space between you and the blue-haired girl, the vision shifts in an instant and the brunette woman appears in front of you. "Nha!?" I hold the right wrist of a brunette who gives her a voice like an elevated voice short in her mouth. And "I''ll have it back." Free up the space I had just stored toward the right wrist of the guy I held. Momentarily an enormous volume of atmosphere arises from the right wrist, blowing the flesh of a brunette woman. "Whoa, whoa!!" The brunette blows up in a loud voice, crashing into the ground and sounding loud. The right wrist grabbing the blue-haired girl''s neck turned to sarcasm and dust, and the girl began to fall, so she held her up. "Lord... is that it? "Hmm, from the circumstances, you''re Silfi, right? Silfi guy, you shrunk a lot in a little while. Well, I don''t care what you look like. "It''s not nice." Pass Silfi to Judo, who nods remorsefully. "I asked for it." "Admiral, explain later." "Oh, let''s do good" This is a reminder, but more than that fucking clown is involved, like this mission modoki, this memory now will disappear after this battle clean and refreshing. "Good luck! Judd''s words. The transfer is completed at the end, and their appearance disappears. My body starts falling because of the loss of Hatch''s ability. Store space up to a few meters in front of the fallen ghost. The scenery changed again, a brunette sprinkling blood from her right wrist in front of her and still staring at me. "Inferior creature (food), what have you done now? Idiot or this guy, there''s no way I''m going to be courteous enough to teach my opponent in battle right now. "Give it up. You can''t run anymore." It''s nothing. It''s not a strength, it''s a vanity. It''s just telling the truth. It''s not Gray who''s relative, it''s me - I''ve already decided where this pathetic ghost is going. "Running away!? I said run away!!" A number of blue muscles are stretched out on a beautiful face, shouting similar to a growl. On that occasion, the brunette''s flesh bubbled and bubbled. The amputated right hand regenerates and, along with other limbs and torso, grows thick and long, transforming the face from that of a luxurious woman to that of a stern man. Even the outfit is newly created, neglected, and quickly changed from a red-haired young man in a hunting suit. Two horns stretched from his forehead, sharp canine teeth and nails. That must be what he is. When he pulls the beautiful knife out of his hips, he swings it out the day after tomorrow. The fortress on his right, Silke''s largest central authority, slides diagonally with Zuluri. The top half of a collapsed building falling to the ground. "What do you say? As proud as you have won, the ghost who asks. "I don''t care what they say..." It takes a lot of material and effort to build that building. I want you to stop destroying me in the mood because it''s annoying. "Kill the electric light with a single blow! You wouldn''t have seen it, would you? I get it. I get it. Your fear is desperate!!" What is it? This grubby fish-smelling eye-catcher... this isn''t even going to be a fight. "Yes, yes, I''ll deal with them, just call me." The alcoholic boy, provoking with his right wrist prayed, had often, harshly hoisted his gaze, but had turned, grinning and kicked off the ground, instantly packing his distance until the time when a weapon called a sword arrived. Surely there seems to be enough power to treat you. "Ho." With my words of admiration, I avoid shifting my center of gravity of the knife that is swung down against my right shoulder, while at the same time removing the dagger from the item box and protruding it towards his abdomen - Gagi! Along with the crushing sound of metal, the dagger smashed into pieces in an instant. How brittle a weapon. I can''t even talk about this. "Bad creature, do you understand how much your head is? I won''t be able to scratch a scratch with that iron chip! "Sounds like it." If not, you can make it. That''s possible if I''m incapacitated. Remove iron and steel from the item box into the spare sword and store it in the [permanent workshop]. Performance is as robust as possible. That''s all. You don''t have to cut anything. I don''t need a weapon or anything that can cut well into victories. "30 seconds." The following sentence appears in front of the eye. Sounds like you can make it pretty quick. "Then cry out! The drunken boy keeps attacking once and for all with his knife on his arms. Twist and leap the curve of the knife that paints his complex trajectory, but not more than once. "No kidding! Fortunately, his swordsmanship is naive, and he''s cut all the sky with one thin skin. Cheyne! A chime with good ear damage that resonates in the cranium. Looks like it''s done. I take the flashy sword out of the [permanent workshop] and apply the analysis. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð [Too tough sword]: It is a sword specializing only in endurance and strength, and none of the cutting forces may be called. ¡ð Rank: B ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Just like that, but isn''t it good? The point is a sword for slaughter. Just right for slaughtering this fool. "It doesn''t matter how much you give them!!" The drunken boy swings his sword out of his hand, so he easily took it by [too tough a sword]. "What?" Horizontal giggle through the stomach of a man who speaks out wildly. Mississippi and [too tough a sword] penetrate his flank and blow it up with its body in a lettering, colliding with the building behind it and causing it to collapse. "Uh, shit. You should have thought about it a little more and shaken it up." He leaps to the point where he disappears, tapping his sword with a ton on his shoulder. "Ooh..." He crawls to the ground, distorts his face in pain, and vomits to the ground. You vomit ghosts, too. With such a relaxing sentiment, "Reflex nerves, muscle strength, endurance, technology, it''s all immature. I''m sorry, but if it''s your age, it''s a mess in this world." Speak up, strike him in the jaw with your sword. The drunken child''s flesh lifts several meters over the sky and immediately begins to fall according to gravity. Swing your sword through the falling guy''s face as if it were a baseball bat. When it comes to slashing, a blow that lacks cutting power hits his chest clean. His body blew wide with the roar, crashing into the wall across the street, and the earthen smoke rose. "You!!!" Running his eyes bright red, barking in anger, the drunken boy wakes up from the penetrating wall, jumping in a straight line like a bullet to me. I go in between swords in my right hand, jump my neck and take a knife that will rip the atmosphere open, with a [too tough sword] in my right hand, and slap my left fist into his face. His nose fell and he finally stopped as he bounced over and over the ground. "You are too crude in every way. Acting without thought is impossible to kill me" "Kill... Kill! Kill it! Kill it!!" "Don''t say that word before it comes true." Turning his sword tip to him, he humiliated Bikun and himself, and then rose his whole body to humiliation. "No more games! To Xu (Momouro), the alcoholic boy points his left index finger at me. An electric shock runs on the spine, the color disappears from the moment, the sound disappears, and begins to carve slowly (kanji) moments. Sand particles dancing to the atmosphere, a world where you can see up to every grain. This isn''t even an enemy attack as big as my incompetence, it''s just my physique. In other words, since I set foot in that hellhole at a young age, my motor vision has improved dramatically only when I realized the crisis. (Is this his incompetence...) The light emanating from my left fingertip slowly moves towards my Cricket Valley (temple). This significant improvement in motor vision is greater in proportion to the strength of the flesh, such as agility. It''s like I''ve got a mosquito stuck in me right now. Even from the fact that my senses are in this world of throw, I have no doubt that this red ray is of an intensity that can scratch me. Besides that confidence of his. I was somewhat intrigued by this alienation. Most of all, I am not foolish enough to devote my flesh to verification. Let''s ask him to help himself. Store his right arm in each of his swords [permanent workshop] and attempt to create a new sword with that sword and [too tough sword] in the ingredients. At the same time, release the thief''s right arm and shine a red light. When the red light hits his right arm, most of it is decided and moves instantly to his left hand. I see, two-point instantaneous travel. Is that what his wife is capable of? But if you need the futile condition of illumination of light, etc., you can''t use it at all in combat. Waste. If you don''t even do it the wrong way, it would be a fairly useful alien...... "Guuuuuuuuu!!" Keep your right arm down, "Oh, you, what the hell, how? "Oh, you mean my psychic powers? Next, put his left arm away from his shoulder and place it on his left hand when released. "Gu Gui no!" In the fierce pain of the Seven Falls, the face of the guy who sees me was filled with intense fear for an unknown thing called me. "Have you finally understood? "Ugh..." trembling, but backsteps and tries to distance himself from me, "Hey." The flesh was in front of me that stowed up space to him. "No! In front of a drunken swallowing boy screaming and buttcaking, the pleasant sound of Cheyne rings. Apparently, my exclusive weapon is complete. The sword drawn from the workshop was in the form of a knife, whose full body was transparent and red-stained, and whose geometric letters were always silly. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð [Demon Knife Muramasa]: Demon Knife willing to express the special abilities of the holder''s HP and MP for food. Absorbs and grows the souls of others. ¡ð Rank: S ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D A growing weapon. I guess his weapon was originally quite a knife. "I''m sorry, I can''t leave a cannibal ghost like you alone in the wild." When I set up [Demon Knife Muramasa] on the upper stage, the running of bright red light began to converge on me like blood. "Uhhhh!!" Behind the guy who turns his back on me and runs away at a glance I waved down [Demon Knife Muramasa]. A roar similar to a lightning strike blows up every sound that was on the ground and profoundly pierces its reddish earth. The light extinguishes every building that has become rubble, a drunken boy, without a trace. "Is it finally over? Oh, boy." It''s time for the end. In a rapidly fading consciousness, a brunette girl smiling in front of me enters her sight. "Thanks" The girl let that look disappear like smoke when she bowed her head deep to me. Have a good trip. Along with my last hands-on words to her and that young man, I also make that consciousness dive into the deep world again. 118 Episode 58: Bucket Things "Kuhaha!! Finally. Finally, we''ve fulfilled the meat receptacle!!" The joy of thrusting up pierces his chest, and the drunken boy punches his words of joy. "Now my activities in the world have been guaranteed. I don''t even need to follow that common human organization anymore! This strength of magic and flesh is comparable to that of a drunken boy in the ghost world. The drunken boy is a god. The god is a title given to ghosts who enter the ten fingers even in the ghost kingdom. Because we can make the world a sea of fire with one will more than we have in the present world. "I thought maybe not again for a while, but I could get the best vessel. You must have put up with this." Having summoned a drunken boy in the past (...), he has asked to be a comrade in his first encounter (Kaigu). Nothing worth more than food, such as humans, for alcoholic children. Nothing but humiliation such as becoming a compatriot. Naturally, he kills an unknown summoner and tries to return to the ghost world, but he (...) has made a suggestion. It is the provision of flesh that can operate without restriction in the world. The ghost world and the human world cannot move one another''s flesh, and ghosts can only act in the state of their souls. Even if it is only the soul, there is no infirmity for the time being because it is possible to produce temporary flesh by magic. Most importantly, the flesh produced was produced only by magic complementary to the soul. The magic you are accumulating without holding for a few days is depleted and can no longer exist in this world, forcing you to return to the ghost world. So if this proposal is something that could be achieved, it is not an exaggeration, in a sense, to be a thirst for all ghosts. But if there''s such a convenient story, there''s no taking care of it. The flesh upon which the ghost''s soul can settle and receive flesh requires a great deal of strength. A low-level ghost may make it possible to possess the general human flesh, but I don''t think he''s in a human being, such as the flesh that a high-ranking ghost deserves. Especially if you''re in the god class. As for the doubt (gi), he (...) clears up lightly due to an insane alien called [Razorman]. I have instructed him to possess the unlucky human daughter who witnessed the scene of the summons of a drunken boy after being ghosted by [Ryosemen]. No matter how ghostly it is, a drunken boy just touched it, such as an inherently poor vessel, to extinguish it. However, within the realm of the creation of alien powers called [Razorman], the story changes. It is possible to stay in the world for a long time. Then, he (...) gave the brother of the black-haired woman who possessed the alien, instructing him to create the flesh of a drunken boy as a [blue beard]. I have never heard of the ghost world, such as its ability to give alien powers to others. I''ve never been over alert, but assuming it materializes, I can receive meat for a memorial in the world. Life in the ghost world was too boring to resist this desire. Therefore, the alcoholic child accepted the proposal and, with the help of [Bluebeard], he (...) moved the base of his activities to the world called Alteria and began to look for candidates for his own flesh in the future. The original [Blue Beard] was a guy who couldn''t use his heart with all the crying. So I continued to persuade him, as gutsy as a babysitter song, that the emancipation of his sister, his dark-haired daughter, and the inhabitants of this world were not [Bluebeard] knowing people, at times tender and at times harsh. The magic seeping out of a drunken boy is the poison itself for the human spirit. When he first ghosted and murdered humans, [Blue Beard] was transformed into a puppet of a drunken boy. [Bluebeard] gives orders named Suggestions, and one after the other, they ghost humans. I just couldn''t get around to the flesh to which a drunken boy would always receive meat. That was the time. We found that kid at the northernmost end of the kingdom of Amulzess, the main activity area of [Heroic Paradise]. Amazing physical ability to the immense magic and powerful technique that lightly destroyed the body of the [Bluebeard] puppet. Everything matched the conditions. So I incited [Blue Beard] to pull him into [Rabbit Gate]. Luckily, he was already weak, and he would never fail. I even bracketed the height. The anticipation is stunningly betrayed, he can''t haunt inside, and his spirit can''t dive into the deep world at last. If you don''t stay alive, you can''t make the best ghost vessel. That incredible phenomenon happened when we couldn''t even kill him and he was blocked in all directions. In other words, the brunette''s daughter, Kanna''s flesh, was suddenly enough for the vessel. The cause cannot be considered, but there is no doubt that the meat reception has been completed. I don''t care if it''s later. Just do what you want. It would be because the drunken boy received meat perfectly. Because of its magic, [Rushengmen] ''s powers are about to disappear. That alien still has value for use. [Bluebeard] should be recovered later. This one has his sister''s body. He will never be able to resist. "Do you want to kill all the [heroic paradise] guys? No, before that, you snuck in here to get rid of the filthy rats first." It would be just the right prep movement to slaughter the [heroic paradise] guys. Walk toward the intruder. The intruders seemed a lot better than I expected. Among them, the three bodies were distinctly different from humans. Especially from a blue-haired woman who smelled like superb meat. So I illuminate the alcoholic boy''s alien powers - [Way Back Bow "Chihito Yumi"] toward the left arm of the blue-haired woman. [Road Rewind Bow "Chihikai no Yumi"] is the ability to keep the part of the Road Rewind Bow illuminated by the light arrow moving to a certain range of the activator. After transferring the woman''s left arm to her right arm, she bites and chews. "Delicious no no no no!!" I was screaming unexpectedly at the deliciousness of the trembling back of my throat. This one''s fine. Excellent! Those humans seem to be immersed in meat with plenty of magic, and they look delicious on top of this. The drunken boy has a thick blood of the original ghost. In other words, a ghost is a peculiar species that eats others and raises the upper limit of magic. Humans in particular are the highest level of ingredients. Can I say that if I change the way I say it, it will tame my belly? The magic contained in the eaten human cells accumulates efficiently into the ghost soul, lifting the body and spirit to a level one step above. That blue-haired woman is super rare that flesh is human and soul is otherwise. I just take a bite, and I feel the force gushing out as turbulence, all over my body. I don''t even see the upside after eating up that meat. (It''s on. I''m really on it) Suddenly, the blue flaming pillars roll up and the figure of the blue-haired woman turns smaller. On the other hand, the enchantment power of the woman had risen so significantly that it was not comparable to earlier. Besides, that arm, it''s already full speed. Apparently, they also have amazing recovery abilities. "Yeah, right. You seem to have the ability to regenerate, and you''re the only one I can keep alive for my lunch box." All you can eat delicious meat. Plus, now that you''ve fulfilled your complete flesh reception. I don''t even have much reason to keep that kid alive. Then I''ll eat it and use it as food. The drunken boy had no slight suspicion of the ending at this time. boom, beating the whole body of a annoying blue-haired woman, gripping her neck, and slowly tightening it up, (Hmm?) I sensed an unusual increase in magic from those on the ground. If you stare down at the ground, your gaze collides with a horribly unfamiliar brunette. Pierced by unmotivated eyes with a marked lack of joy and sorrow, warfare flashes on his head like electric light. (Who? There shouldn''t have been a guy like that in the intruder) Black-haired man suddenly appearing at the end of his eyes and nose without any foretaste. "Nha!?" When stunned words slip out of his mouth, he grabs his right wrist. "I''ll have it back." At the next moment, the drunken child''s body falls fast to the ground and stabs deep into the ground, as if it had been tapped off with a giant hand. "Gu..." Bright red blood blowing up from your right wrist. As he stood up, he was standing in front of him, praising his face for the sharp pain over his long forgotten whole body. There is a desperate difference between ghosts and human physical abilities. Its weak man is more agile than a drunken boy, also known as the Ghost God. That''s impossible if the heavens and the earth are turned upside down. But it''s also true that a drunken boy was hurt. Is it his psychic powers? I''ve never even heard of a deity or a scratching psychic. "Inferior creature (food), what have you done now? In a confused head, I manage to squeeze that word. "Give it up. You can''t run anymore." When the brain recognizes the meaning of his response, the rage boils so intensely that his gut trembles. "Running away!? I said run away!!" This delicious smell. It''s just a human being in front of you. Humans are the best ingredients that empower ghosts. Nothing more or less. It''s livestock, so to speak. The greatest insult from that livestock. There''s no way I can forgive you. That''s why I decided to show my nature. That''s what a drunken boy as a god is all about. This leg force drives like a mountain into a rigid arm that also crushes a large rock in one blow. Even then, it makes sense for humans and others to incontinently escape. In addition, because of its rigidity, if you see this demon sword [ghost fog pill] that can be revitalized, let''s look up and put down forgiveness for what kind of ghost general it is. [Haunted Misty Maru] is cut off from the common human building that was just on the right. "What do you say? This power creeps me out. Even more so if you are a small human being. "I don''t care what they say..." Again, a brunette doesn''t even show any emotional shards, only stares at a drunken boy with those dark eyes. Nothing. This reaction is not bizarre. When you meet a giant, unexplainable being, it''s something that makes you emotionless. That is also evident from previous experience in the ghost world. "Kill the electric light with a single blow! You wouldn''t have seen it, would you? I get it. I get it. Your fear is desperate!!" Right now, this human spirit will be occupied with utter terror, and we will be desperately asking for an opportunity to escape from this place. "Yes, yes, I''ll deal with them, just call me." Even the dark-haired man comes to me as if he were frightened. A flaming rage blows up at this provocative human word, but it immediately suppresses it. In the ghosts of my people, there are rare people who lack a sense of crisis. As a rule of thumb, they existed in so many ways that the difference in force was greater. Same goes for this brunette. In the tangent of his power, he cannot measure the power of this drunken boy, and therefore he cannot evoke fear. That''s got to be it. So, to remind him of the difference in strength, kick him in the ground flesh and shake down [ghost fog pills] to cut off his right shoulder. (What!? I thought I cut off his right shoulder [ghost fog circle], cut the sky gently, then the crushing sound of metal shook his eardrum. An unfinished dagger protruded into his abdomen when he pulled his jaw. Have you been attacked? Is this unrecognizable move his psychic powers? Either way, it turns out his means of attack are limited. This dispelled the anxiety element in case. "Then cry out! The drunken boy re-grips the [ghost fog pill] and starts a fierce chase on the dark-haired man. (Why!?) - I can avoid all the knives swinging down to amputate his right wrist, and all the slashing that makes him a lateral giraffe to amputate his little clever legs with one thin piece of skin. (Shit! The guy who avoided the full blow he unleashed on his head takes a long sword out of his right hand as he distances himself from the drunken boy. A sword so martial that it leaks laughter by accident without any decorations being exchanged. "It doesn''t matter how much you give them!!" Interpretation, a weapon made by man. There must be a significant difficulty in strength. This [ghost fog pill] can cut off each of its swords. "Dead!!" A slaughter that let go of the brunette man in a hanging attempt to cut him apart. It cut his meat clean off even the grated ground - it should have. "What?" It was a startling voice that leaked out of the mouth of a drunken boy. Naturally, that blunt sword that I thought I had amputated prevented a thorough blow from a drunken boy. The next moment, the shock that occurs in the abdomen and the earth and heaven that shift at high speeds. "Ooh..." When he noticed, the drunken boy was unnecessarily poking his knees on the ground. I was beaten by a food man. The dull pain in that first humiliation caused the alcoholic child to vomit again and again. (Huh!?) My whole body is stiff and strong as a stick at the signs that have arisen right next to me. "Reflex nerves, muscle strength, endurance, technology, it''s all immature. I''m sorry, but if it''s your age, it''s a mess in this world." Sparks scatter across your vision at the strong impact that occurs in your jaw. And when you recognize your own flesh rising in the sky is falling, again, your vision distorts. He was slapped all over his body and the pain ran to pieces. Unilaterally stuck in food? There can never be such humiliation, and you can''t admit it. "You!!!" He wakes up from the stuck wall, plays the [ghost fog pill] like a bow, and jumps at him with all his might. (That''s it, that''s it! He enters his range and releases a [ghost fog pill] to snap his neck. In an attempt to slash and kill the target, the [ghost fog pill], shaken down by a force raised to its limit, also cuts the sky, instead shocking and burning pain that occurs on the face. "You are too crude in every way. Acting without thought is impossible to kill me" The first emotion that came up in the face of a guy like that one. That''s a sentiment of pity for the hilarious dogma. "Kill... Kill! Kill it! Kill it!!" Do you pity a drunken boy whose food (man) has been called a god? That can''t be unreasonable. So stand up as you call... "Don''t say that word before it comes true." My body shudders as I bathed in cold water, against my will, on the sword tip of a martial bone directed at my uncreation. I can see my face boiling blood all over my body in such humiliation that its mind is about to go crazy. "No more games! Which way, if you use the saving powers - [Way Back Bow "Yumi Chihito"], it would have been easy to take the life of one human being. This anger and shame will kill this fool, and then bribe the people of this world. Especially this fellow brunette. I''ll never forgive you. The man burns, no, is it also a pleasure to throw him into a kiln of acid? All women let vulgar demons commit crimes until they die. (It''s a bit of a shame I can''t show this guy the sight) Though he thinks so, he releases the [Way Back Bow "Chihikanoe Yumi"] on his head. The future of victory glimpsed by a drunken boy is... "Guuuuuuuuu!!" Shattered by the pain of seven falls on his right arm. When you look at what has transferred to your left hand into a vision that is sumptuous in pain, there it is -. (Hih!?) There was the right arm of a drunken boy who had just been chosen in a spherical fashion and had become a piece of flesh. (Is this... the effect of my [Way Back Bow "Chihikake Yumi"]...? From the circumstances, it can''t be anything else. "Oh, you, what the hell, how? With a head at the extreme of confusion, I finally utter that question. "Oh, you mean my psychic powers? "Gu Gui no!" instant, the intense pain that arises and the blood scattered like a fountain that arises from the roots of the left arm. (Oh man, that''s so stupid!!) What did they do? I couldn''t even grasp the dust. Yes, I noticed these arms in his hand. After coming here, I finally realized to the alcoholic boy that this creature in front of me was not just a human being either. - Even human beings in the realm of the hero class do not possess such joking physical abilities. - Even the ghost world can''t have a treasure knife or something that prevents a few famous swords [ghost fog pills]. - Above all, there is no way that this alcoholic boy can have the ability to even recognize it as a species of human being, rather than such a grasp. "Ugh..." He jumps back and forth, tries to distance himself from him, but the distance disappears, and he appears in front of him. "Hey." "Hino! Screaming like a dying pig, Kakun and both knees lose their power. When he clasps his shoulder, he takes out a swing of red sword. In the meantime, the world undergoes transformation. (What... what''s that? There was still a thick, malignant aura of red gushing out of the red body, and the runes were changing over it as if it were a creature. I had only seen that sword, and the drunken boy understood it to be Ston. That sword has the power to shatter the body and spirit of a drunken boy. (I hate it! "I''m sorry, I can''t leave a cannibal ghost like you alone in the wild." This was his last word. I turn my back on him and move my legs desperately, as if I were driven by that fear. "Uhhhh!!" Unfortunately, he drips tears and runny nose and tries desperately to escape, but the red light runs, and the consciousness of the alcoholic child is severed from the putrid. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô ????? - Alcoholic Boy A drunken boy regained consciousness was a corridor surrounded by red tiles on all sides. "Duh, where are we? I look around, but I don''t have one person or child. However, only a bright red tile, like blood, fuels finesse as if it had fallen to the bottom of Naruto. "What the fuck, that bucket thing!!?" Such a cod creature can''t be human. That was perfectly against the management of the world. You can swear. If I could do that and seriously, it would be about the most powerful god in the ghost world - Lord Tenjin. "I want to return to the ghost world soon..." Clearly, that bucket of stuff is firmly burned in the retina, and just to evoke it, intense fear strikes you like vomiting over and over again. I''m sorry for the world where such monsters are bouncing. We have to get back to a safe and orderly ghost world. You can''t go back. Looking back, there stood a young man who had grown a mustache he he had seen. "You, blue beard! Where are we! Answer me!" Blue beard shakes his neck to the left and right, turning his expression as if to see even the pathetic. "This is where the eagles get to, though it contravenes the serious rules laid down by the world. I will never be able to return to my peaceful and loving home again." "Critical rules of the world? I don''t know what to say! If you don''t want to talk, force him to, but let him open his mouth. Ugh! When I rang my fingers and tried to get close to destroying the blue beard... "Hmm, you''re a very prestigious boy." "Huh!?" A slight scream rises from his mouth at a white human-shaped creature that appears neglected in front of him. It seemed more like a collection of the evils of the world. "But it''s stupid. It''s too stupid. If you''re scared enough to just look at me, you don''t have to sell fights and stuff like that from the edge. I would have enjoyed the pleasure and pleasure between the bundles." "Ugh..." He tries to retreat to the fierce fear of falling into a well near infinity, but is held down with tremendous force from behind, poking his knees. "Come on, I''m going to have you turn around." A poorly bottomed bouncing voice of white chunks. "Duh, where to?!?" "Ooh, that''s what he said there, right? We broke the rules of the world, we broke the rules, we broke the rules of the world, we broke the rules, we broke the rules of the world, we broke the rules of the world, we broke the rules of the world, we broke the rules of the world, we broke the rules of the world, we broke the rules of the world, we broke the rules of the world The white chunk joins hands with the pussy. "Whoops!" Suddenly, a pile is punched into the spine, but every now and then the pain runs. Looking down, the drunken boy''s abdomen was pierced with something like a triple wax. "It''s time to say goodbye. Well, I asked for it." To the presence behind, the white mass gives instructions. A neck that turns naturally. At the end of that gaze... "Ahhhhhhhh!!" Tears and screams coming out of my throat. As if enjoying plenty of fear, it dyes its face ecstatically and slowly drags the drunken boy to the back of the room. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Cyan. "Please stay with your brother" "Kanna! Even in Cyan''s anxious voice, Kanna had not changed one expression and lowered her head deep into a white mass. "There''s nothing I can''t do. But are you sure? You are not in conflict with the rules in this world. [M] You''ll get a new life soon, won''t you? "Yes! Kanna, please, just listen to me! Kanna shook her neck wide left and right, "Kanna has always been with her brother. Previously, and always will be." "No! No way!! That''s all you can''t do! Then I don''t know what Cyan has been eating up his teeth for. "I''m sorry, but I''m a water conductor. I have no intention of getting deeply involved in your fate. [M] So think about it and decide." Kanna pushes her face against its chest as she hugs Cyan. "Brother, let''s go together! You two can do it anywhere." Kanna is stubborn. No matter how, you won''t bend your own resolve. "You really are a big idiot..." "Yeah, so is your brother" And I''m tired of thinking and putting up with it anymore. Keep Kanna in your arms, "Do it" Ask the water conductor to do so. "Oh, let me do that." Pattin and a waterfront conductor ring their fingers. Checking Kanna''s warmth, Cyan''s consciousness is painted white. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Shortly after the two figures disappear, the white mass makes a great stretch of back. "In the meantime, we''re temporarily frozen about the two of us. It will only depend on what you do in the future. Uh, it''s getting interesting. This black story colored by despair and madness. Let me take a look at you, Gray. " Only a thin creepy voice of white chunks spreading their hands and laughing at each other sounded surreal throughout the corridor of bright red tiles. 119 Episode 59 Fragment Memory "Dad! Hey Dad!!" "Hmm?" When I looked up, my blonde beloved daughter was shaking my sleeve. "Dinner, it''s gonna be cold! Have you fallen asleep while eating dinner? I don''t know. Apparently quite tired. "Um, I''m sorry" A gentle apology to my four daughters, my sons, carries miso soup into my mouth. Autumn aubergines'' indescribable fragrant fragrance stimulates the tongue. "Well, you lifted your arms again." Share your simple thoughts with the blonde boy with the kachusha who cooked the dishes. "Oh, yeah? This illuminating appearance like a beautiful girl who is usually like an iron mask, but doesn''t resemble that of me, I''m sure a woman would be eagled in the heart of it with a blow. But there is no reason for me to know. "We''ll all see the flowers tomorrow. Don''t forget, right? I couldn''t have done that last year." "Ugh, um. Absolutely." Place your right palm on the head of the brown-haired boy pushing in case. You can''t forget the event I had with the kids. I was looking forward to it too, but last year I got a sudden job (mission) via that filth. "Again - that''s how I immediately mislead you! He swells his cheeks and mouths words of criticism, but the brown-haired boy narrows his eyes comfortably. Um, uh-huh, uh-huh. "It''s cheap! Me, too." The blonde bob-cut girl next door turns her head on me. I''m stroking him with my shoulders... "Eat fast. We''re gonna be late for work again." As usual, a boy with dark hair all-back flew and began to resume dinner. As soon as possible, gnarly distorted vision. "Stay!!" I reached out desperately to embrace my children, but the beautiful sight really flew away. (well, is this memory...) A memory of happiness with few hangings for me. It''s funny, but I must have woken up and remembered my dear children. But in a way, I think that''s a happy thing. Because there should be only a few more hours left for us to be allowed to escape reality. Yes, I have to make a decision. That''s... ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô When the lid is opened, the blurred vision shows a familiar ceiling. This is Sagami Mall''s private room. All I could have expected was to reach out to my right hand unnecessarily and raise my voice somehow. "Master Gray, are you okay? Satella, who was beside me, has embraced me so I manage to mislead her. "Master Gray......? Away from the fearful asking satire, I regress to my usual calm when I wipe the warm liquid flowing down my cheek from my lid with my right sleeve. "Hmm, what''s happened since then? Activate the [Invisible Labyrinth "Invisible Labyrinth"] on Lucia, blow it up, and then it has a white mist on its head. "I''m refreshed, too. Nobody tells me..." Is that true? There''s no way Judes and the others are going to tell Satella and Carla who tend to run wild about that pressing situation. Thanks, you haven''t worked your head off since just now. Shake your head a few times, "I''m hungry. Let''s go eat." "Yes!" Nodding vigorously, Satella followed me next to her, as usual. When I leave my room and go down to the first floor, my gaze gathers at me at the same time. And I see eye to eye with a gray-haired woman. "Lord Grey..." exhale heavily into the tears that float in the eyes of Ziwer and the gray-haired woman, "Mutual, healthy and above all" Smile. "Eh! Lucia hugged me like she was played and kept apologizing even to me. I can''t possibly know how to forgive a young woman. I look around to ask for help, but Theo just snorts in tears, yeah. The other Judes, from the men, look like doers. In contrast, the satyrs and the women are pointed at the half-eyed gaze. When I exhaled loudly, too, I slapped that back gently to forgive her. After everyone has had a simple meal, only adults will gather to learn about cases such as Judo and Theo and exchange information. "And the Admiral doesn''t remember the end of that castle thing at all? "Sorry." I nod gently at Judo, who asks me as I limp both arms. "Gray, you..." Aquid tries to open his mouth, "The case was solved. It doesn''t matter." Silfi unilaterally blocked it. If you get a smile full of intimidation that won''t make you say so, you can talk even if you want to. Eighty-nine, something happened when I was losing my memory. Fine. It is true that the case was settled. Besides, the cost of Silfi''s existence in this world is like mine. Betraying me on the basis of my activities in this land is just in case. When the time comes, I''ll ask directly. "That''s right, Kai Rhodas and his men explained this to the soldiers of the kingdom of Amulzez, and 284 of them are going to remain in the land of Raddle." "Dude, isn''t that most of the prisoners..." "I guess Nils'' speech worked. She''s the equivalent of this mastermind." Is that true? From the circumstances, the kingdom is black. First of all, it is undoubtedly also deeply involved in this ghosting of kingdom soldiers. From her point of view, homophobia that killed her lover. The hatred of the head of kingdom would be considerable. "Is the condition of their deference the protection of their families within the kingdom? "Oh, I want to move as soon as possible. I was wondering if you could give me permission." Theo lowers his head deeply. "I don''t mind personally, okay? They''re the ones who''ve been attacking to kill your family, aren''t they? "It would be a lie to say I have nowhere to think about it, but I''m a warrior too. Our emotions are second to none, and this time more than this, we killed them. Besides, in view of the future, I think it would be best for us, the Raddles, to do it." Indeed, if Theo, the Ladler, rescues their family, the quarrel can be minimized. The presence of rats in the kingdom requires constant vigilance, but Theo and Calogero are given the ability of [the human path]. It should be of considerable strength. Besides, my metastases would be more usable than it has been done. Then it might be appropriate. "Fine. But don''t be impotent. There are more powerful men than you in this world than rot." "Oh, I know very well" "Then we''re done talking. Wish me a good fight." By my declaration of the end of the meeting, when I stand up, I leave the room for a moment. Well, let''s just say I''m going, too. There is so much rotten that I have to do to sort out the paperwork for the new territory. I whip him into my lazy body and try to transfer him to Camelot''s office... "Admiral, for a few days, I ask you to guard the satyrs." Jude pushes me just in case. Speaking of which, did they tell you to take enough time off? "I can drink anywhere I want." This very crushed Dragon II, you''re in perfect condition. "Ha... ok, ok" I''m pretty sure I''m tired, and I haven''t seen the kids face to face lately. Karla, the hit is about to erupt, and it could be just the right opportunity. Jude stared temporarily at my face, but nodded several times as she was relieved and disappeared due to the metastasis. Totally, totally alone. Well, it''s a long vacation. What to do. "Can you take a break from the water in Toto Village?" After all, it would be a hot spring for vacation. Besides, I''d also like to see the recently installed mass bath facility in Toto Village run well. The use of the new steam engine as a boiler made it possible to boil large quantities of water. "Money and water? What''s that? Silfi with a pin or neck. Well, Silfi was still new to money and water. Residents of this world do not have the habit of immersing themselves in hot water. About washing my body. So the public baths will probably be the first in the world for Toto Village. I don''t have to know. "It''s a hot water facility. I recently installed it in Toto Village." "Grab some water? So, won''t your clothes get wet? "You know, you can''t go in hot water with your clothes on." "Wait a minute! Take off your clothes and put them in the water? "Don''t be." Silfi''s face, looking down at me, stains red like a neglected, ripe tomato. "You coming, too? ¡­¡­ Now instead of his face, he turned bright red all over his body. "You don''t have to do this." I''ve never even heard of dragons in the water. I mean, dragon ecology, etc. I don''t know. Beasts don''t like basic water, and maybe so do dragons. "I''m coming too." When I replied with an inverted voice, I turned away. I wonder what it is. This dragon...... Well, is it usual for Sylphi to be weird? I mean, if you let him have it, even booze, it''s about this guy. You''ll be in a good mood soon. "Well, let''s go" Silfi can use metastases, but he had never visited the village of Toto yet. I just have to take him first. Transfer with Silfi to the village of Toto. The Toto Village Mass Baths facility is a large international building near the entrance to Toto Village. A significant number of workers are designed to put in at one time to relieve fatigue when returning to work. The plan is to increase the number of different types of baths, such as open-air baths and kettle water. When you enter the building, "Ah! Master Gray! A Fairy employee in a kimono with golden hair as a dough arrives beside us while pattering clear feathers. By the way, the kimono was presented by me. "How''s it going? "It''s thriving." "Above all, though I don''t seem to have any customers today? "Mr. Pars refuses to allow the general public to replace the new boiler today. Most of all, the ladies of nobility and merchants blamed me." If you look at her with a big sigh on her dark face, you can deduce enough of her grid. "Was this you, Chairman! Pears, a young man in glasses in white who showed up from the back, puts me in his sight and joyfully rushes here for a small run. "Thank you. Sounds like development is going well, huh? "Ha! We''ve increased the boiler''s combustion efficiency by 30% so that it can be finer than temperature control!!" "That''s amazing." Pards is Luroy''s direct disciple and a biological researcher. I have gained considerable strength because I am greedy for knowledge. "The chairman must also let us know what he thinks of the new boiler" "Oh, it''s a corner, and I''ll let you do that" "Well, if I have the next research! When rolled unilaterally, he sets his posture right and puts his fist against his chest and goes for a small run through the mansion. As always, you seem busy. "I already said no to my customers, and I''m renting them out today. Master Gray, if you''d like to warm up and go." "I''ll let the words sweeten you. Silfi." ¡­¡­ Looking at Silfi and me groaning at each other with both hands on their cheeks, the clerk made an amazing smile with Nimmari and approached me, "Aren''t you an amazing beautiful person! Master Gray can''t even look forward to it. Oh, my God! I''m going to punch my elbow in the chest. "You know, I''m only thirteen..." "The difference in age in love and other trivial things! "Chi, no! Or don''t get me wrong Yikes!! I could just, you know, escort you! A female employee who waves both hands and laughs more and more at the spectacularly tempered silphi. There''s no such thing as a mixed bath in this facility, and it''s obvious she''s making fun of it. This hand joke could have been a little more challenging on Silfi, who is shallow about a colony called People. Well, I''m sure it''s valuable to see how the always floating, very crushed Dragon II (Sylphi) behaves suspiciously. Should I understand that something good has been seen inside? "Now, I''d like you to show me and explain this facility to Silfi. I want you to serve me some booze." "Accepted." To thank you, there''s still a reason! I''m a proud dragon breed! to humans, etc. - ? When you grab Silfi ? s right hand, which proclaims that "Really, she''s cute." and express simple thoughts and drag them along. Mm-hmm. In a little while, all the Faeries have succeeded. It''s too much and I feel a little pulled. I will also transfer to the Sagami Trading Museum in Straheim to get the Satellas. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Put your hands on your hips in a kimono and Carla, Aria, Lucia, Sheena and Liase sip milk in a good mood. Drahachi was a pitcher drinking freshly squeezed milk from Toto Village specialties. The satyrs seem to have been completely and intentionally involved with Lucia. Roche seems to have liked the bath of money and water so much that it hasn''t come out yet. "How long have you been bending your navel?" Sitting in front of Silfi, who is still drinking wine at Ochoco, he narrows his eyes and speaks out. From earlier on, she was drinking without even opening her mouth. "It was funny to see me, wasn''t it? "Well, I can''t deny that." Sure, that was funny. "Dear Gray, I''m not going to say anything that''s not in my mind anymore. (Bluntness is really the murder weapon when it gets this far)" A female Fairy employee sighs loudly and whispers in her ear a few words as she sits next to Silfi. As soon as possible, on silphi dyeing her cheeks red, "Seriously, you''re cute" I nod over and over when I see Silfi. "Gray, this place is amazing." Express such simple thoughts when Rosh comes to us from the bath. "I guess so. I bet you are." It''s one of the most important cultures in my country. "So, what are we going to do? With that magical face, Roche asks. It seems from this expression that he is also asking for my future guidelines for action. "I don''t feel comfortable, but for the time being, I''d be living in Imperial City." The emperor will surely be asked to explain directly in this case first. It''s true that I opened the end of the battle on my own, and there may be some kind of penalty. "Can we follow you too? "Oh, I don''t mind." Roche and Liase were just about to have to go to school. Rather, it might be convenient. "Hey, Gray, what''s going on in this world? To this questionable word of Rosh, Sylphi''s face changes like a noble face. Silfi realizes that both that one-eyed monster and Bluebeard are my hometown. Meet the two in a short time. It would be natural to assume that something is going on. "I don''t know. It''s refreshing for me too." Rosh temporarily looked at my face, looking at the "One day I''ll be the man to shoulder to shoulder with you." I said such an idiot with a serious face. "I hope so." Raise your heavy hips and gently tap Rosh''s shoulder to declare an opening together. For some reason, you''re a pain in the ass right now. Turn your backs together, unfold the metastasis, but "My lord! Called to Silfi in a terribly heavy tone. "Hmm?" "Does the Lord intend to return to the original world? The original world? Silfi would be aware of my origins. "I''m not gonna do that at the moment." What are we going to do now when we get back to Earth? Besides, I don''t remember the days of Earth. Such a place, it would be very different from the other world. "Yes..." With a relieved look, Silfi exhales deeply. "Don''t be silly, rest your body. You must have been seriously injured, too." "Oh, oh." Shaking my neck gently, left and right as if to blow up Silfi''s doubts, it was now time for me to move into Straheim''s own chamber. 120 Episode 60: Disgusting Sword Return from the hot spring to your room and fall over the bed. The kids are in the middle of a women''s talk this evening. Now I can think without anyone interrupting me. In the meantime, the management of my territory moved on. Theo and the others were instructed to consider a new name for the new territory. The basics of life are clothing and living. We secure food for the moment, so the rest are two things: clothing and housing. Garments are typical of the planet. Types of garments are coarsely remembered. I''m not specialized, but I can reproduce it. All you have to do is train a specialist clothing artisan and entrust them with developing a new design. Mass production of yarn is mandatory in order to develop it as a commercial. A steam engine recently saw completion. Then we should also proceed with the development of spinning machines. The problem is the type of yarn. Hemp dominates this world. I mean, there''s only hemp. We should also investigate whether cotton and silk are not on the market. As for residence, the Ladore forest area is rich in trees and stones, and there is no anxiety about its materials. It is the workforce that should be feared. There are not enough people in Ladle to carry out large-scale pioneering. If it is also a heavy machine, including construction machinery, the pioneering proceeds dramatically. In this respect, developing heavy machinery requires reassembly from the engine, and above all, I have not acquired the most important fossil fuel. This world is not yet familiar with the need for fossil fuels. I don''t care what the means are, and I don''t care how much money you put in. The rights of oil fields everywhere in the empire should be curtailed as soon as possible. A Chamber of Commerce investigation team should also be organised as soon as possible for this purpose. And then there are those blue beards, the strong ones. Recently, I ran into both the squid in my hometown. Well, I can''t deny the feeling I''m jumping into that vortex, but I''ll have to improve my strengths in the future. Now we decide to analyze the acquired title, "The Human Path". ¡­¡­ In a way, there are no words. Six roads to Buddha. More and more my common sense is stained with fantasy. The constant onset (passive) effect is twofold: [sane person] and [true rupture pronounced (hadakenji)]. The ability of [the righteous] to empower those with strong relationships with me. I''m guessing this has something to do with the titles the Satellas won. [True Evil Extortion] is the ability to exorcise monsters. It may be a useful ability to attack monuments and labyrinths (dungeons) around the world. The [relief] of the special effects has become unknown in any way. Do I have to try it once? "... I don''t know how to use it" Like [Killer Killer], he tries to temporarily dive his thoughts into the back of his mind but fails lightly. No matter how many times you do it, it''s the same. Just figured out it couldn''t be used as it is, one step forward. Perhaps it is also a special condition when using something. Oh, come on. You just have to investigate. No, [the human path] altered the spirit and the flesh. Is there a difference from before? Try to analyze yourself. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Gray Millard Status -HP: B (43/100%) -MP: S (77/100%) -Muscular strength: B + (96/100%) - Endurance: B + (63/100%) - Magic power: S (65/100%) -Magic Endurance: B + (87/100%) - Jun Min: A- (35/100%) -Luck: B (1/100%) - Drop: B (90/100%) ¡¤ Intelligence: ¦Õ¦Õ ¡¤ Growth rate: ¦Õ¦Õ ¡ð Gifts: ¡¤ Magic Blueprint Circular ring region - universal metastasis - Permanent workshop (5% liberated) ¡ð Race: - - ¡ð Title: ? Brainmonster -Killer Killer -Human roads ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D All abilities have risen significantly. I know it''s pretty strong, but I don''t know what the criteria are. Because the strong are often unable to analyze, as they aim, they cannot compare. I think it''s a future challenge. And then there are more titles... not. Hmm? What, this? The gift''s all-purpose item box had disappeared and an item had been added that would become a [permanent workshop]. Once I scrutinize... ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Permanent Workshop: It is one of only three world gifts in the world and can only be handled by Brainmonster title holders. -Everything Storage (5%): Unlimited storage of anything other than organisms of rank D or lower. In it, the flow of time stops. -Everything development (5%): specific materials may be used to manufacture any object of rank D or less. ¡ð Liberation level: 5% ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D What a broken gift. Although there are limitations, it seems that certain materials can be used to create items. If I could use the drop efficiently, I might also be able to develop the tools in the direction I want. Well, I doubt its effectiveness because it''s limited to less than or equal to rank D. That said, the all-purpose item box was disappearing. Will what I put inside be safe? I kept the money in, and I''m in trouble if I don''t. Probably in storage for everything...... A closer look at the storage of everything allowed me to see everything I had in the item box. A strange item caught my eye in the corner when I lowered my relief chest. "[Demon Knife Muramasa]? Did you have something like this? I try to take it out, even as I lean my neck towards surprise. "Don''t be ridiculous, I thought you''d catch my breath." The old man''s turbidity echoing in his head. "Hmm? I look around with a glance at my face but no one. "Lady, Noon is here! Investigate the whole room again, but still no one. "Oh, here, here, here, look, such a slender, charming body (weapon), don''t be! Body? You mean that red sword that you wanted to take out earlier, as if you created it with the extraordinary delusional power of a middle school student? When you drop your gaze on the bed, the sword caught your eye as if it were a potato worm in peristaltic motion. "Wow! Creepy! Creepy! Magikimo!!" When I raised my scream, I jumped out of my way. A sword that moves the pattern on the bed and claims itself. I''ve never seen such a disgusting object before. "Whoa, whoa, whoa. I don''t think so. If I was denigrated with a cute face, I''d... suck, I''m getting so excited. '' gaze at me as soon as possible (?) sword that makes your breath rough. What, this sword? I am not interested in using this either. Maybe we should pack it in concrete right now and throw it at the fire escape. "Nah, lady, look, you can curse me more. Ha! Um, such a pervert is not educationally good for the satyrs. Only to dispose of here after all. bind the pervert (sword) who is still letting him cum like a mite by [blast thread], "To the fu? Throw it outside the window and it detonates when it protrudes into the land of the garden of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. As the explosion shook my tympanic membrane, I landed from the window to the ground and approached the sword at the center of the crater. Are you going to even say that you are turning your eyes with that to see from where you are groping around? He spits on the very existence of a sword everywhere. "Hey, hey, come on! A little bit of a joke passed. '' ¡­¡­ I walk silently, not even on my teeth, such as a sword that exaggerates and shakes my sheath to the left and right. "Look, look at that. These circled eyes of Nong! Such a fancy sword, two in the world and an awesome one! When the sword is upright, it starts to shudder with a pull. "A human sword? But I don''t have eyes. It just looks like a vicious sword." ''Look, look, this is the eye and this is the mouth and the needle! "Don''t know. And I don''t even want to know." I restrain the sword (pervert) on the goose cross again with [explosion thread]. "Forgive me!! Lady, no, lady!" He''s the one who upsets me to the point. "I''ll tell you one thing" You''re forgiving me! "I''m a man." "Er... Huh? Lie to me? '' "Die!" The last thing I said was I detonated the [blast thread] simultaneously. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m not a softening person." A perverted knife that speaks of smudges and feelings. I mean, I don''t just want you to tell me that there''s not a scratch in all those [explosion thread] explosions. "So? What are you? "Non is Holy Sword Muramasa, Muramasa ?, but don''t call me that! What is the Holy Sword? It would be an evil sword mistake. Hmm, evil sword. That''s odd to say. But we''re in trouble. [Explosive Thread] It won''t scratch a scratch if you bake it all. I can''t even dispose of it. "Are you my enemy? ''The connection is finally stable. You''re the master of Non. " "Master? You mean I''m your owner? Happily there is no fine dust. "Oh no. I mean, it was the master who made the noodles." Did I make Mullah? Such memories have no fine dust. If so, is it the effect of that human path? No, I can''t think of anything else. You don''t think this pervert is what manifested my mental state? Ridiculous. There''s no such thing as a boulder. "Admiral, are you okay? Judd, who had paperwork done on the ground floor, comes up to the garden and calls out to me worried. "No, it''s nothing. Sorry for the noise." With a brief apology, he has a murky (perverted) pattern and returns to his room. "Hey, don''t you have a book that comes out naked? He searched my room and asked me if I was a pervert. "Nothing like that" "Akan, Akan, the master is a stark puberty. I don''t think so. How old do you like books? I need to be more honest with myself. '' To the mullahs (perverts) who have even begun to preach how much trouble I will put the peeling sword on the floor. "Look, it''s naked. Enjoy yourself." ''Shit. Shit. There''s no such thing as inorganic, it''s more, it''s so sparkling -'' I put the uneven (perverted) out of recognition if I was dissatisfied, and I resumed my thinking. 121 Lesson 61: Unexpected Reports Archive Capital of the Empire - Imperial Lemuria Palazzo Remulia Emperor - The Georg Rose Archive covered his face with his right palm when he threw a report from the scouts at the side table. "The destruction of the Royal Army, which occupied the former occupation of David..." Occupation by the Army of the Kingdom of Amulzess in the former territory of David. The fact had been conveyed by scouts as soon as possible. There''s no justification for not even declaring war. It''s an occupation without justification. If we strike out for recapture immediately, we can''t show the rest of the country. It should be, but this raid by the undead caused much damage to our Archive Empire. In addition, the loss of the legs of Lord Curros, who was one of the most powerful in the Empire, saw a breakdown in the power of the Gate nobility. Half-sided, McBurn Border Berths The power of some regional luxuries thrives. In short, within the Empire, we were in the middle of a power struggle at the moment, and we could not afford to be at war with other countries, etc. That''s why I sent that monster (Gray) to old David territory as a lord. Georg no longer sees Gray as the same 13 year old as Ronald. A great magician who has the temperament of a champion over the Emperor (that monster Jijii) and surpasses Sieg the Wise. As well as the regional luxury, even that Chancellor of El has a charisma that makes him so intoxicated that he has enough business talent to follow a commercial guild. Or do you stay like that at thirteen years old? Ten eighty-nine, Gray is that fallen brave man - just like Yukihiro, [stray]. [Strays] - Residents from different worlds strayed into this arteria from different worlds. Most of them possess insane powers, and usually, as soon as they discover their existence, countries compete to move towards their acquisition. And in the name of the hero who destroyed the Demon King in the past, he commonly calls a stray man with particularly heroic powers a ''brave man''. Gray''s origins are solid, I guess, is the original ancestor of the Archive Empire - the beginning emperor - the reincarnated, as the Philip Rose Archive supposedly is - the reincarnator. Gray, with more than Yukihiro''s power, will rule the plight of this empire with minimal sacrifice. That''s what I was thinking. "That bugger thing! You can expect fine dust like this! Destruction of the Royal Army of Amulzez. The strength of Gray and his people makes it possible in itself. However, unilateral killings by individuals at the mercy of humankind other than the sinners such as bandits create an overwhelming sense of irrationality. He who is murdered hates it, and the forces that have won by virtue of their superman''s membership cannot truly trust that superman. It may also be called a manifestation of anxiety that Lord Curos was putting enormous assets into Yukihiro''s pocket, which devastated the local majesty as the sword of the Gateway nobility. There is no doubt that it will be a considerable negative factor in governing in the future. And Gray''s not the kind of guy to imitate that stupid, and I didn''t believe that. And it may be said that it was proven in a way. But I never dreamed that empires and kingdoms would destroy the Kingdom Expeditionary Army at the hands of the Laddles themselves, who became both physically and mentally troubled. "The Royal Army, close to 10,000, is devastated. By contrast, the damage on the ladle side is extremely minor, and this is unlikely on boulders." The conclusive grunt uttered bewildering by the clerk''s blonde youth seems to be the common perception of most of those on the Lemuria Palace Games floor, and no objection was less likely to emerge. It''s a natural decision. And Ladle was badly consumed by David''s incompetence to the point of starvation, and the kingdom was ravaged above it. The level of skill of a starving soldier is known. Because, in common sense, there is no way we can beat the Royal Army, led by both General Aethe and Bull, who are bent and famous. "I''d like to think so, but I guess it''s true" The scouts sent in are some of the most powerful intelligence agents in the Investigation Department. There was a strong sense of amazement and awe seeping out of the text written by the intelligence agent, who was usually supposed to be calm. I don''t think there is any error in the information I wrote down. In other words, it must be an indisputable truth that Gray led the people of Radl to destroy General Bull''s soldiers. "Materials that renew the world''s wars..." Prime Minister El sighs deeply as he looks at the dossier. This would still have saved Gray better if he had destroyed the Royal Army because of that supermagic. Perhaps this... "Here we go." A flaming red-haired gentleman squeaks bossly. There was no confusion in his face, but only joy that could not be enjoyed. He is Secretary of State Horus Krueger. It is the Duke''s house and was originally a gateway aristocrat of bees. From the standpoint of the Secretary of State and the Duke, he had declared himself neutral and, by mistake, had not been the kind of person to attend such an informal meeting organized by the emperor Georg. What he has clearly changed is one thing in that undead. More precisely, I see that battle of Gray and completely transform him into a follower of that monster as he purchases his own information from his best friend, the Secretary of the Interior. "Horus, what''s going to happen? While the Secretary of the Interior picks his proud Kaisel mustache, he speaks frankly of his doubts. "What!? Are you still going to ask such a frightening question?" Dye one side of his face ecstatically. Secretary Holce looks over with Gurli. "A war..." Chancellor El squeezes out the words with a face that crushes the bitter worm. "That''s right! Prime Minister! Our empire began to walk to the point where even His Majesty the Emperor could not reach that great beginning. This doesn''t stop anymore. Beyond His Majesty the Initial Emperor. By the time he was born and exited in the land of this empire, the gears of the times had already begun to turn! A strange gaze concentrates from all together on the military lord who looks up to heaven and shakes his hot valve. "Sir, what you''re saying right now is a lame or disrespectful statement. Let''s hope it''s withdrawn." To the international harsh voice of Chancellor El, when the Secretary of State corrected his posture, "This is rude. Your Majesty the Emperor, ladies and gentlemen, forgive me." I come gracefully. "No good. I have only asked for an opinion that is not abhorrent to this meeting. Sir, do you think the kingdom will move? "This time they suffered a massive loss to the ladle, considered the weakest of the imperial realms. Due to the Kingdom''s recent policy of territorial expansion to neighbouring countries, its grievances are on the verge of explosion. We need to show the strength of the Royal Army at home and abroad. In the not-too-distant future, we will raise a large army and attack it into our territory. And I very much don''t think the Episcopal State of Esters is sitting on it. " "How long do you think the Holy See will last? A bearded man, dressed in white armor, slammed the floor on his soles in frustration and concern, but threw the question he wanted to know the most now to the military secretary. He is the Kingsguard Knights of the Emperor - Roland, the Knights Commander of the Royal Hearts. It is a childhood tame for Georg and one of the few people in the Empire who can forgive his heart. "It will follow the kingdom." The great conference hall shudders like a reed leaf. "Why!? This realm invasion has no place in the kingdom. For the sake of legitimacy, in my country..." The clerk''s blonde young man alters his blood phase to disprove... "I''m not talking about legitimacy. The Empire has won it all. That fact is the problem." I agree with the Secretary of State. Raddle used a lot of material to beat the Royal Army. Its too sharp tip then turns to the Episcopal State of Esthers. If you weren''t so optimistic, it would be reasonable to think so. "No kidding. No! Full war with the kingdom of Amulzez. Besides, the Episcopal State of Esters also comes into battle as an enemy. In contrast, our empire is no longer divided. You can''t keep up the front like this!!" The rivalry between the Gatekeeper aristocracy and the regional luxury coalition, which insists on a transition to power supremacy, is extremely harsh. The loss of the legs of Lord Curos and the brave Yukihiro significantly attenuated the power of the Gate nobility. Still, the power of the Gatekeeper aristocracy, which has a monopoly on wealth within the Empire, is considerable. It is more obvious than to see fire that it would be a major battle to bisect the country if rebellion were waged. It''s not what it should be if we''re at war with both countries. "Then now is the crisis in my country. Not if you''re in a civil war or anything! We should gather the other lords to work out our future strategy!!" The clerk''s young man expresses his best opinions by changing his bloodline. Sweet and fascinating opinion. A while back Georg would have ridden the idea unconditionally. "That''s unnecessary." "Why sooo!!?" Power cages in the clerk''s discourse to the determination of the military secretary. "Currently, the Royal Army is sweeping the southeast horseback riding nation - Song Zero - under the command of the Supreme Warrior Sitica. Regardless of the skirmish, they can''t afford to slap a force that has defeated an army equal to 10,000. We can afford another year or so." "But then it would be the advance of the problem! In a year''s time, they will step into our country with their spirits and their filthy feet! That''s not the case if you''re arguing for crap!!" "You''re probably right, but this intra-empire feud isn''t bullshit." "Domestic unification is mandatory. Isn''t that what your lord thinks? Sieg, the wise man, asks the military secretary as he rubs his chin. "Yeah, times have already moved. We can no longer afford to entrust the imperial government (i.e. every incapacity). There is one way this empire will survive. that the Empire will be one giant beast in his name" "I wonder if it works that well. The lords are far more familiar with the power of the warlords than they are with the lords? "We ask them to follow the path of self-destruction" "Lord, no way..." A deep shadow falls on Sieg''s face. "As you suspect, if the Coalition of Descent Lords learns of this matter, they will ask for the punishment and submission of the material of Sir Gray, who opened the front on his own initiative. And then..." If you see a military lord smiling with a bad taste in it, you don''t have to ask right what the intent is. "Are you willing to have Gray argue directly with the League of Descent Nobles? "That''s the quick way to centralization. Different? Maybe so. But I agree that doing it means a lot of blood. He is the same imperial and compatriot, even if he is a Gate nobleman. Do you want to die or something? "Sir, wasn''t Sir a member of the League of Descent Nobles until a while ago? Sieg asks heartfelt, frightened. "Yeah, but we met. No to a true hero who leads his undisputed country! "Lord..." Sieg isn''t the only one. They all look at the military secretary with a trance look on his mouth. "Besides, it will soon be futile to think about such nasty feuds as gatekeeping nobles and local luxuries." "What does that mean? "You know, I seem to have made a paragraph of the story, and I''m sorry for this." Once again, the Chief Military Officer will leave the Great Conference Hall. (That''s definitely what you''re looking for) Civil unrest will break out in this empire soon. That is the unparalleled feud in the history of the Empire. "Siege to the Chancellor, the Secretary of the Interior stay. Otherwise, it shall be temporarily dissolved." Thank you. Everyone leaves the room with their thoughts on their chests. "From now on, I have a meeting with a commercial guild. Secretary of the Interior, do you have a plan? In that fight against the undead, the Archive Empire touched the backward scales of the commercial guild. Due to Lord Curos''s captivity and punishment, the Empire''s urgent motion to forcibly withdraw from the Alliance (Kinki Uigani) was dropped, but the deal with the Imperial Government is still suspended indefinitely. Here, due to the immortal (undead) raid, the greatest disaster since the founding of the Archival Empire, the northern part of the Empire is nearly devastated and requires a lot of human and financial resources to recover. The declining imperial government had no power to cover it, and it had to rely on the guild''s financial strength. "I thought I should follow their instincts." "Instinct? We don''t have the resources or assets to make them taste good in the empire today." "I do. Something extraordinary." The Secretary of the Interior affirms so and begins his explanations. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô "I don''t like it." Beautiful young blonde - Lyna Owenheim, looking at the window view, even uncomfortably, says so. To the words as expected, the Georg Rose Archive exhales a deep sigh. "As it is, this archive will perish" "Destroy it." "Are you serious? "Of course. I mean, I still haven''t forgiven you guys for what you did to him. Why should I help the Empire? You think I''d do something that doesn''t make sense to you? "I will tolerate any action, if there is a benefit. That''s you guys, isn''t it? For the first time, Rhina, who didn''t even have the ear to listen at all, looked directly at Georg. "You know what gold holds for me, don''t you? "Oh." "The Empire wants to borrow the money from me. There''s a lot of profit to lending to an empire you hate, isn''t there? Rhina is a rooted merchant. Be sure to listen if it''s profitable. That is the conclusion drawn by the Secretary of the Interior. "If the Alliance decides to lend funds to our country, it intends to certify the former territory of David, Baron Navarro, to the Special Zone and exempt them from collecting taxes in commercial alliances" "Baron Navarro''s collar? "Don''t be silly. You know the story of the defeat of the kingdom? If you''re the same member, Gray, you''ll never make the choice to harm a commercial guild. From the merchants in the kingdom, the Alliance should already be informed. ¡­¡­ Linea presses silently with her hand against her chin. Currently, in his mind, he would be in the middle of an accurate analysis and balancing of the benefits and dangers to be lost if he accepted the proposal and the benefits to be gained in the future. Incidentally, a levy is a levy imposed on the carriage of goods at a customs post located in each territory separate from the duty. Taxes set by the State and collected and ruled by the Lords. In places where commerce can form even in silence, such as large cities, it is customary for each lord to collect excessively and make it their own gain. Commercial guilds repeatedly demanded that this practice prevent the normal distribution of supplies. Of course, we know the guild''s claim is extremely legitimate, and the minimum tax rate for collecting taxes is 10%. Not a big source of income for the Empire. Besides, there are some difficult circumstances that make it a source of funding for both the Gateway nobility. Georg and the others were secretly arguing for a repeal. But now this wasteful system has become really efficient and beneficial to the imperial government. "The idea, who gave you wisdom? Unexpectedly swallow a saliva into the gaze of a rhina like an arthropod. As the Secretary of the Interior said, he apparently came aboard. "Saana." "Okay. Take it back to the guild and let it argue" On the rising Rhina''s face, the ever uncomfortable look had scratched off and instead raised feelings close to a surprise. If the commercial guild is on the negotiating table, the Secretary of the Interior''s prospects may first be considered successful. This isn''t a prediction, it''s a certainty, but in the first place, there''s no way that Rhina, no, a greedy guild can reject this too sweet suggestion. Because that place is a territory ruled by monsters (grays). I''m sure it''s unscrupulous. For a commercial guild, Baron Navarro''s territory is precisely because it''s supposed to be a golden chicken that produces profit. (Now I can finally get to my starting point) War against the Episcopal State of Esters on the kingdom of Amulzess. Signs of major civil unrest since the beginning of the Empire. That is inevitable from what the Secretary of State said. Besides, Sieg has been diagnosing Gray''s decision to take up the position of professor of the Knights of Magic College earlier. Professors at Yukichi College will never forgive the Gatekeeper nobles, including the youngest aristocrats and 13-year-old children, for taking office. Definitely going to get some sort of reaction. This empire will turn into the ultimate in chaos. (Has the race been thrown? I guess so.) My country has been forced to board a carriage with only the ultimate two choices of prosperity or annihilation, as the military secretary put it. (If you''re not even allowed to stop, you have to do it! Georg grips his right fist so painfully that he leaves behind a room where one of his man-children is gone. 122 Episode 62: The Leap There, in a dim room surrounded by cold stones on all sides. Four masked men and women are sitting at a round table. A new, malicious mask covers the room, and a man wearing a hood softly from his head shows up. The man was all united in black colour from the tip of his head to the tip of his toes, perfectly assimilated to the darkness. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m in a good mood." A man with a black robe who looks up, puts his right hand on his chest and makes a meeting. "It''s too late, you, how many hours are you going to keep these nongs waiting!!" A muscular big man dressed in Japanese clothes raises his thick blue muscles in Cricket Valley, while raising his thunderous voice. "This is rude" With no offense, the man in the black robe takes a seat at the round table. To that appearance, the man in japanese clothes tries to raise his voice even more, "I''m also pressing for time. If you''re here, you''ll have to wait." To the words of a 12- or three-year-old boy with long golden hair in white clothes tied behind him, the man in Japanese clothes bites his back teeth with a gill, but puts his arms together for the most part and shuts his mouth. "Then let''s start the regular meeting. Let''s start with progress. Pandora." "Aye, aye. Now, my sweet, sweet little Sitica is going to kill all the horseshit stinking barbarians." A woman bob-cut redhead in a black garment with high exposure - Pandora reports in a bouncing voice. "Ha! Seems like you''ve been stuck for a long time? to a big man in japanese clothing who rattles his nose, "I have no choice. The territory is huge, Sichika, and the original Japanese high school amateur." Pandora swells her cheeks and mouths a cry. "How long is it going to take to flatten? "Later, in a year" It''s no trouble that we can''t move. A green-haired young man with a piercing in his wild face squeaks like he doesn''t seem interested. "I have no choice. It doesn''t make sense if we do it. Besides, it''s a pain in the ass to be on the council here." Pandora runs out of cheeks with her left hand and makes her mouth blurry, even as she curls her own red hair up with her right index finger. "About that, but reports are coming up that we''re losing the gate connection. The cause is currently under investigation." ¡­¡­ Conversation disappeared from this word of the blonde boy. That painful silence... "The Hungry Ghosts?" Due to the questionable voice of the big man in Japanese clothing, he is blocked. "No, their purpose is consistently council. Breaking the gate conflicts with its purpose. It''s not them." "If so, council? "Ha! Stupid! That hypocrites are supposed to tolerate a world beyond their control! The big man in Japanese clothes throws up and throws up. "So who stopped the gate from functioning? We can''t scratch a scratch if it''s not in our class, right? To the green-haired man''s question, "I dare to question the Council''s involvement." As the blonde cut the words, he looked up and groaned at the black stone ceiling. "Is the gate disconnected a trap? "Yeah. This poor connection is probably temporary. I''m pretty sure the council agent has infiltrated the world." "Fuck you! When the green-haired young man slaps his right fist against the table even as it rises sharply, the glass placed on it is knocked down and the bright red drink inside is smashed. "Eight hits, stop it. What would you do if your clothes were stained? A green-haired young man who does not even put his teeth on, such as Pandora, who raises a voice of criticism, but takes up his seat. "Where are you going? To the blonde boy''s question, "What I found out. Find and kill both rats." The green-haired young man answers terminally. "You can''t. The destruction of the gate is a major crime. I''m going to do something like this. This matter involves eighty-nine, the Grid." "That shit clown!!" As soon as I hear the name, I spit out one bad mouth after another, even as they all distort the whole face with disgust. "If he had accurate information about us, it would have been war a long time ago. I mean -" "Not yet, the council doesn''t have it until it''s sure. That''s why, isn''t it? The black robe even seems delightfully vocal and pushes the blonde boy in precaution. "If we don''t make a noticeable move, they''ll disappear from this world immediately. You can''t do that with them until you''ve accomplished your purpose in this world. For the time being, I''m going to ask you guys to be nice." To the life of the blonde boy, the attendants responded with silence. "That''s right, the information from Bluebeard interrupted. Wow. Hi, I think I lost." to Pandora''s report, "Huh? Don''t skip the cod! Even that mutton fish is giving him immediate power. And Blue Beard possesses that ghost, too! You can''t lose with all the primitives in this world! The green-haired young man exalts and speaks out his objections. "It''s true, even if they say so. Information is currently mixed, but a child named King Yamahisa led the people of Radl to destroy the Kingdom Expeditionary Army in the Radhua area. At the same time, the blue beard disappeared." "Council! A green-haired man spitting on the floor. "The kid, sure, the one who left that hungry bunch of (cardinal sins) play? A big man in Japanese clothes embarking on himself. "I guess. The Empire is under your jurisdiction, but what about there? Baron Gray In¨¦s Navarro. Black robe guy who answers instantly. The voice contained plenty of ecstasy and madness. "Astrea, tell me more, okay? "We still don''t have enough information to collect, and I''d like you to wait a little longer" Lie. That was the answer given unanimously. Astrea has a stalking temperament at its roots. For information on those interested, preferences, habits are, of course, super-dozen perverts who try to explore up to the number of black children all over their bodies. You can''t possibly know that. "Fair enough. What about the handover of the data on ghosting from Bluebeard? "We''ve secured what we''ve been automatically sent. No." The blonde boy nodded satisfactorily, and again, when he turned his gaze to Astrea, "Astrea, I''ll leave that child to you. I need you to handle this ASAP." I give my life. the man in the black robe - Astrea gracefully bowed herself when she stood up, "As He wills." I let that disappear. "Are you sure? He must have had a bad habit, huh? to the words of a young man with green hair, "Even though it was true that the flesh was not exchanged, even if the gods of the ghost world perished. It shouldn''t take a lick." A big man in Japanese clothes hammers. Assuming that the flesh of the gods had been received, it would be the greatest calamity for this world beyond the onslaught of the Demon King. Because there is no such thing as fighting the inhabitants of this world. "That''s fine with him. Death in sorrow and despair is the same way, no matter what the euthanasia. It''s not going to change." "Ma''am, that pervert, he''s creepy, but he only has the strength, and he doesn''t. It''s okay. Well, looks like we''ve talked about it, and I''m going home to Citica. Wow. Bye!" Pandora disappears like smoke. "They''re unsolicited." With a big man in japanese clothes who disappears in bad shape. "Damn! You''re not asking us to be cooperative! A green-haired young man who, at the end of the discarding dialogue, let his presence disappear from the room. "Well, Grid, I won''t let you do it this time." Behind the eyes of such a grunting blonde boy were intense and deeply dark emotions. 123 Lesson one: A separate word. The inaugural ceremony of the Knights of Magic Guide College is approaching a week later and we are currently visiting the Millard family mansion to organize our luggage. Even when it comes to packing, all your valuables are stored in an item box, leaving only a few remnants of your life for a sleepover in a narrow, storage-like attic. "Looks like you''ve been cleaning for me." The room was so unnaturally cleaned that there was no dust in it, I just put a handful of luggage in the item box. For a child named Gray, this mansion equals a demon named stepmother with a mean brother and sister. Still, it doesn''t make any difference that this is where we brought up a man named Gray Millard. So I, "Thank you" I lowered my head deeply. When you go first to the kitchen to finish your greeting, "Boy!" The dam that I noticed came all the way to my side, full of joy. "Hey, I''m here to say hello." "Really...? Boy, are you that old now... I can graduate from such a snug place. Hey, you guys! Bang my shoulders, as usual, and looking back, numerous servants stood. ¡­¡­ No one responds to that word of dam, only lean down. Those who weep, who tremble their bodies into small pieces, without one exception, all had a colour of sorrow on their faces. Finally, dull on me, too. I wonder who''s been cleaning my room ever since. "Thanks for everything, guys" "Boy..." When the dam looks up, he wipes the mess and his face over and over again with his right sleeve. "Look, you don''t look soggy. We''re out of the door today!! Didn''t we all tell you!!" The servants wiped their tears and lined up in a row, as the maid length took a step forward. "Boy, thank you so much for always helping me so far" Lower your head deeply and the other servants will imitate it. "From now on, we will protect the young ones. So we''re good now. I just want you to look at me before." Its bright red swollen dam eyes were filled with strong determination without falsehood. "Good luck! "Boy, please watch your body! "I''m sure you''ll come back to this land someday. I''ll be waiting! I turn my back on the dams, desperately suppressing my unconsciously hot eyes. I''ve already said goodbye. More than that, water the dams'' resolve. So I managed to contain my mind, which was about to burst, and I left the kitchen behind. (I didn''t expect this to feel like this when I left this land...) Unless there are so many circumstances, I will never tread on this land again. That''s supposed to be something I''ve been dreaming about every day since I was a young girl, but when I try to get here, I''m being attacked by such a fierce sense of loss that I''ve been drilled in my chest. (Or so it is) I''ve been face-to-face with them every day for the past few years. We have lined up tables together, blossomed into casual stories, and spent time with our families. What''s wrong with not remembering the sadness of being separated from your family in the first place? A few times, I asked the dams to come with me, but they refuse. Apparently, the dams have a strong sense of purpose in working in a mansion like this shit. And if we live together for a long time, I feel crude about why. Whatever it is, it''s something I can''t do right now. Master, are you uncommonly immersed in sentiment? Don''t look like it. Creepy all the time. '' That''s a dialogue I don''t want you to talk about. When I poked Mullah''s sheath pretty hard a few times, I stepped out. (Well, it''s time to say goodbye) Enter the living room on the ground floor of the mansion. My father - Rice Millard - my mother-in-law - Valeria Millard, my oldest daughter - Linda Millard, took a seat at the long table and was drinking tea. And Sebastian, who refrains beside his father, humbly greets me, and the ill-eyed mercenary behind his mother-in-law hits him in the tongue. The furniture in the mansion is somewhat more luxurious. I don''t care that you''re enjoying this kind of life with the money you squeezed from the people. Absolutely. I have revulsion. "What can I do for you!!" Standing up, my mother-in-law swells her nostrils with a muddy face. "Ma''am, shall I knock you out? A mercenary with short blonde hair pounding his fingers and approaching me. Did you say his name was Zook or something? As a stepmother''s limb, one of the culprits who has ever abused servants equal to his family. It was planned a little further to drop this outer path to the bottom of despair, but if he wanted to, he had no choice. Um, this is an unavoidable procedure. Master, don''t be an adult. (Naturally. Because I''m a kid) When I stood in front of him and tried to release my right fist with my right elbow pulled and firmly gripped by the abdominal hanging of a mercenary waving his right fist with the expression of pleasure... "Stop it! Until sometime in the words of the strong Father''s deterrence, the mercenary - Zuk struck his tongue when he stopped moving and refrained behind his mother-in-law. I don''t ever want to be in a place like this again. "Father, I''m here to say goodbye to this life" I''m not exaggerating anything. This is the last time I''ll see you as the son of this one. Beyond that, it becomes perfectly someone else in red. This is not just behavior, it means that it does. "On my own -" Shut Linda up with a glance trying to lift her eyelids and stand up. I don''t understand the point of anger. It''s a child. You despise me so much, you hate me so much, and now you won''t have the liberty or the shit of me doing the house. "Yeah, I know." Rice nods small many times looking lonely and takes something out of his stand up pocket. And when it came to me, it came down to my neck. "What is this? Ask Rice as he faces his oddity. "It''s what I was going to give you when you turned thirteen. Of course, I don''t mind throwing it away. But I want you to have it if you can." I nod a little overwhelmed but small at Rice''s tight look like a soldier going to a dead place. "My lord, I have not heard such a thing! to her hysterical speaking stepmother, Rice turned not even to her face, "Naturally. Something we haven''t talked about." That''s what I told him. "Such luxury -" Raise your right hand to your mother-in-law who can curse you and control it, "That''s what I bought by selling my treasure. I don''t know what you''re gonna tell me anyway." With a trembling voice, I say it out loud. My mother-in-law was pounding her mouth at my father''s resistance, which was arguably the first time, but gradually dyed her face bright red with anger, staring at me with the same eyes she saw even with her parents'' revenge. There are no more topics to talk about. "Then I will be free to beg with this" "One more day, yes. A day is fine. If you stay at the mansion..." "Lord!!" "You keep your mouth shut for a second! Hey -" "It''s a corner, but I''ve already lodged in this mirage." "Yes..." to Rice dropping his shoulders, and I correct my posture, "Thank you for raising me so far" Keep your head down deep on Rice. He was a man I didn''t like, but he still raised me to this age. This is a time when we even sell ourselves. Even if it was an indifference, which is unlikely to be the case as a parent, I should only say thank you. ¡­¡­ Rice exhaled loudly as he sat silently in his chair. I move my legs toward the door when I show my back too. And as you pass by Zuk, who is unfaithful beside her mother-in-law, when you stop, (Hey, Miscellaneous Fish, if your life is spared, you can''t bite any more) That''s what I told him. I gave you my advice. And then it''s this man himself who chooses. "Ki, you!!" Ignore the curse you hear from behind, and I slowly rear the mansion. "Boy!!" In front of the mansion, Sebastian calls me to stop and I look back when I stop my legs. I have to thank you, too. "It''s not necessary. Besides, Boy, I''m sure you''ll be back in the land. Until then, I will protect these Millards and their servants." It''s easy to deny. But that''s something I''ve already declared more than once. Even Sebastian must know. That''s the word on it. So I''m going to draw this man''s will. "I asked everyone. Sebastian." "Jesus My Road" Put your hand on your chest and declare when you put one elbow on it. My lord. I can''t laugh at you for joking. "My Lord, yeah it sounds like it!! I don''t know if you can tell me." Ignoring the mess and the annoying wasted sword, I take to the only inn in Mirage. 124 Episode 2: My Last Job as Gray Millard "It''s about time." Get out of bed as hard as a stone. I stayed in this Mirage Inn this evening not to spare myself leaving the land. "To the fu? (Wake up, apparently a long-awaited customer) "Don''t be shy. I''m in the middle of a beer pond grove with my pitch-pitch sisters right now! Clear your ears even as you pass through the wasted sword that drools your complaining about the bubbles and stretches your back on the bed. The sound of wooden floors. They approach this room. The sound finally comes in front of my door, just as the keyhole hangs and the sword pierces me. And Gee and the door slowly opened and the three figures came into an avalanche. "Hey." "" "Huh!!" " Raise your right hand to the three hilarious rats and I''ll say hello. In a great panic, to the three of us who check the perimeter, "Don''t worry about it. Now there''s no one in this room (...)" "That''s a lot of room." Turning away from the impatient attitude of earlier, pulling the sword out of his waist with an extra look, he turns his sword tip on me. "Brother, you hungry bastard, are you sure you want to cut off your limbs? As the toothed mercenary stares around my whole body with a nigger face, she looks back over her shoulder and confirms the short-haired mercenary - Zook. "That''s right. Do it!" "I want to have it, you hungry bastard with such a beautiful face, selling it off to a perverted childhood hobby would be a lot of money." An unhealthy, stomachy, metaphorical mercenary shakes his head in daze. "I''ll sell you out. Toys don''t need limbs, do they? "You don''t! Two mercenaries approaching me with an unpleasant grin. Even from this familiar appearance, I guess I''ve been scattering the acts of this hand against the weak. Keep going, don''t lose your guilt. "Master, kill these guys. Yeah? Mullah asks me in Doth''s resourceful voice, which contains anger and frustration. (What''s up? I frown and ask unevenly. "Akan, these guys, Akan" I don''t know, but I guess what the Zooks are saying now also contradicted the rules that Mullah himself sets out. It doesn''t even seem like it. It seems pretty angry. But this is my last job as Gray Millard. "No, I''ll do it" Good release, I kick the ground into the nose of the tooth man and strike his right fist with that armor. Along with the sound of the vitreous crushing, the armor is shattered and scattered, and the cockroach responds to many crushing ribs. And the toothed man bent his body to the letter K and squatted against his white eyes. "Hi-ha? The obese man, who was unhealthy and hungry, peered into my face, fearful, temporarily obscured, the toothed man who was blowing bubbles and fainting, "Yikes!!" Light screaming, making buttcakes, "Ba, bakemonovo!!!" He tries to escape to the door while still crawling on all fours in desperate shape. They''re rude everywhere. Grabbing the man''s back collar, he lifts it and slaps it off his back on the floor. "You can''t get along. Don''t run away." "Yu, forgive me..." I slowly approach a man who cries and tries to retreat by keeping his hips out and moving his hands busily. "Does this look so merciful to me? "No, no, no." Taking the opportunity of a scream of despair, I shower fist rain all over his body. The physiologically disgusting sound of bones smashing and flesh tearing rang all over the room, making neglected meat dumplings. ¡­¡­ A short-haired mercenary looking at me with a flashing face, sweating like a waterfall - Zook. "Thank you. If you guys had a little more self-control, this didn''t carry well. Hey, isn''t it? "Bye, of course. Fools always dance funny." A blonde giant showing her face from the next room. His cricket valley had a thick blue muscle rising firmly. "Heh? Ah? So, who is it!?" While spectacularly confused, Zook retreats, but is restrained by a handsome man in black. This is the third bug man I created with my [bug poison] - a spy. "Noah. Guess who? The blonde giant puts his face closer even with a malicious grin when he eagles Zook''s hair. "Ma, ma, no way..." Blood rapidly draws away from Zouk''s face. "Well, you seem to know Non, but you don''t have any luck either. Sir Grey is so cold and horrible, isn''t he? "You know, Count Hartwigh, I don''t really want people to say that kind of bad things." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, is that true? "I won''t deny it, though. So, Count, can you be a witness? "Of course not. I don''t expect to be able to repay you to this extent, but I''m going to put this idiot behind the Millard family and make sure they admit Miss Satella''s release from the Millard family." Satella is a servant, not a slave. That''s why I don''t need permission to leave the Millard family. However, there are circumstances in which some of the servants, starting with Satella, serve the Millards in consideration of money. Because of the distorted character of her mother-in-law, I didn''t think she would approve of Satella''s liberation. If you show weakness in that hand scum, you''ll fall to the bone. That''s why I came up with a hand in using this fool. These mercenaries are private soldiers hired by their mother-in-law. Due to the general rules of nobility, if a hired private soldier runs wild, his/her Lord (or his/her) is responsible. I didn''t know. I can''t help it. I mean, these three idiots, as well as their mother-in-law, are guilty of the same crime, more than they attacked me as a nobleman. If malicious and obvious involvement, it may even result in the death penalty. Whether rotten or not, my mother-in-law is Aqua''s real mother. I can''t even kill him. I intend to destroy and liberate Satella''s testimony. "Please. Just save your life!!" Finally, approaching Zouk, who begs for his life, he steps on its head. "Grrr!!" A crushing sound of my nose. He gradually strengthens his legs as he steps on the back of Zook''s head moving his jitters and hands in a desperate attempt to escape, both screaming and sneaking. "Are you stupid, you? You attacked me. Where''s the reason to hear such a plea? "Yuji..." Finally, the hockey puddle smudges out onto the floor around the zook. "Die, just like all the victims you''ve ever had." "Kuhi-no-no!!" I try to cage my strength without stepping on Zouk''s head, which I summon with semifrenzy, but Count Hartwigh grabs my shoulder and pulls away. "What are you going to do? "These guys still have a duty to live and wash away that sin and make a monologue in front of Associate Baron Rice and his wife." "If you''re a witness, it''ll be enough for the two of you rolling there. I can''t find the point in keeping it alive." "I agree with you, Noon." "Then why!?" to me screaming irritably, Count Hartwigh clasped his shoulders, "Such an inferior species, Sir, is not worthy of getting his hands dirty." I declare so. "Is that because I''m a child? "I don''t deny it" "That''s very sweet." "That''s right. It turns out adults are sweet for kids." "He''s unsolicited." Shaking my head slowly, left and right, I sat down on a stiff bed. I''ll take care of everything after this. The Count of Hartwig, once he decides which way, will not move. Assuming you want to stop it, you can help, but I don''t have any fine dust. We have no choice but to entrust it to the Count. "Okay. I''ll take care of it." "Oops. As soon as we''ve negotiated with the Millards, we''re going back to Toto Village. Grab the water, eat the food, and buy the goods. The Empire is the best place to go. My wife and son were delighted. " "That''s good. I''ll show my face tomorrow too." "Uhm." From the adjacent room, a few soldiers leave the room thinking they belong to the Count of Hartwig. Ten minutes later, a dozen carriages pass by the road in front of the inn. It would be a carriage for the men of the Count, who had made him refrain in the woods. Even tomorrow, I will say thank you and put it down. This completed the liberation of Satella from the Millard family, as well as the extermination of the mercenaries who were bullying the servants. The untrained of this land will no longer be complete. When I finished my last greeting to the master of the Inn, who was in a separate building, I moved to Straheim''s private room. 125 Lesson 3: Natural My Girl The next day I set myself apart from the Millards, I am visiting the village of Toto to greet the Earl of Hartwig. No longer am I cut off from the Millards. I feel a little, no, quite misguided to give tourist information about the village of Toto, but it is also true that this village is strongly involved with the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. If the Count Hartwigh family is happy with it, that''s probably fine. "He''s a saint! The villagers of the village of Toto, gathered together as usual, greet lightly and head to the inn where the Count Haltwigh has always stayed. "This is Gray''s husband! When the man who grew a jaw on his brunette, who came out of the inn fluttered, looks at me, he sets his posture right. I guess I drank quite a bit, even from the alcoholic smell I smell from here and the bright red face I could totally do. He''s Brye. He is under the direct command of His Highness the Earl of Hartwig and an escort to the Hundred Wars and Smelting. Previously, during the escort, he didn''t even say anything about cooking instead of drinking. Something that is roughly unthinkable, such as being in a state of intoxication like this. All the guards of this village of Toto are stronger than the men of the Count. Daikanya, in anticipation of that, the Count would have given his men a vacation. "You don''t have to. Is the Count here? "Yeah, it''s a chess game early this morning. You''ll have a great time." There is not much in this village of Toto that can be called tourism. Yet the number of visits by nobles and luxury merchants to this village is increasing daily. Therefore, I suggested that we create facilities for games such as chess, chess, mahjong and Othello as one of the entertainments. Specifically, every day, a tournament-based game is held, where participants pay the entry fee for the game and compete. The winner will receive a voucher that can be used to purchase products in Toto Village, eat and drink in restaurants, stay in accommodation, etc. Popular products such as Tote Village watches and glasses may wait months on a basic reservation basis. As for the lodging, it seems that it is buried a few months away. In this regard, the winner can surely enjoy the benefits on the spot if only the winner''s share of the product is allowed to be surplus. That only comes with a premium, and if it comes from the Sagami Chamber of Commerce such as watches and eyeglasses raw materials, the original hand is not much. It''s exactly one stone and two birds. It seems that this attempt has been brilliantly successful, and even though it is only a few weeks away, there has been a rare phenomenon in which the luxuries and nobles have arrived and the participant frames are filled in minutes of what they do each day. "Count... what will you do if you enjoy yourself..." This visit to Toto Village should also be accompanied by family services for your wife and daughter. "No, enjoy shopping and hot springs with your wife and Teresa." Well, if you''re having fun, okay. "I want you to show me around" "Ha!" When I salute him, he leads me in walking out. Game-only facility, commonly known as - a blonde giant man with scratches all over his body coming out of a playhouse building. That Mitsujin lost again. Count Hartwigh is as obsessed as a child with strategic games, but he has the pitiful nature of weak extermination. "Sir Grey, I''ve lost again" How can I react even if I''m monologued with such a pathetic look like the end of the world? "You''re not good at it, Count." "Sir, that''s not comforting at all." Shoulder down to Brye, who will give you some thankful advice, head straight to the best restaurant in the village. Even though spring has arrived, I''m still pretty chilly. This kind of day is limited to pot dishes. With shabu-shabu on, Count Hartwigh turns off his mouth. "I''ve been talking to the Millards. Miss Satella is free." In the meantime, now the greatest fear has disappeared. All the rest aside. "Thank you. So what happens to the Zooks? "Ah, they will be disposed of in the name of Non." "Really?" Then there is no longer a reason for me to speak. I''m not interested in the life and death of those scumbags until I destroy my relationship with the Count. Honestly, I don''t care. And suppose this Count Ghost disposes of it. It might as well be dead. ¡­¡­ As the Count Hartwigh temporarily looks at my condition with a strange face, "What? Ask the intent. The Count exhaled in a deep sigh, "Sir Grey, martial arts, magic, commerce, farming methods, Sir knows everything. But I don''t see the simplest thing." Mouth words that don''t make sense. "Simple lucid things? What is it? It''s a family bond. "Is it a family bond? For me, Millard, the only family I can call home is my sister Aqua and her servants. Such a stepmother and his puppet in the family? Worm spit runs. "Oh, no matter how much Sir hates and denies, my family is family." "Count, my relationship with that mother-in-law should have been explained. He''s such an unsaveable scumbag." "That''s what Non agrees. That wife really sucks. Last night, he pulled those idiots together to visit the Millard family mansion, raided Sir Gray, and explained in front of all the Millards that he tried to kill them. What do you think happened to that wife? "Daimyo, didn''t you call the Counts bandits, even in reverse guile? "You''re probably right." I wonder how humiliating it was. Bly''s face distorts into hatred. "I''m sorry for the discomfort." "I don''t mind. They''ve been working with the Gate nobles for years. Daily tea meals, such as cursing noises to that extent. More than that, what really pisses him off is that as soon as he revealed his whereabouts, he sold Zook to Nook. I even exposed what I hadn''t listened to politely." I guess that''s what that woman with no shame or outside ears would do. "That''s right. I can''t save you." Put the meat in your mouth for the throw, and I assure you so. "For his wife, Sir is someone else in red. But for your father and sister, it''s family. That''s what Non felt." I''ll keep my mother-in-law to herself. Linda''s family that looks just like my father and that mother-in-law? Number one, Linda''s the kind of guy who sends me out laughing about my kids going to war. That''s impossible. "I first learned today that the Count likes jokes." "Whatever you say to the present Sir, I don''t believe it. But that''s all I''m going to tell you. When I heard Sir Rice was about to be killed, Sir Rice beat Zook to death crying, and Sir''s sister, you fell asleep with a bright blue face. I really didn''t think that was an act. " In closing the words, Count Hartwigh never uttered a word about that evening again when he forcefully changed the subject. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô "Who is it? A long beauty half-upped her lustrous golden hair stretched out to her knees, staring down at me even as she laid her hands on her hips with a surprised and carefree face. The relatively rare lengths for women over 170 cm and the bright red dress look exquisitely good on a tight, thin body. About fifteen or six years old to see from the appearance of still being young. She would be the only daughter of Count Hartwigh - Teresa Hartwig. "Gray, your father asked me to visit this village." "I''ve been writing to my father and mother from day to day. Nice to meet you! Well, take this." Suddenly I give her the cloth bag she had in both her hands. Looks like I bought it pretty good. "Wow, Erai Boinboyne''s sister!!" trying to throw a joyful loud wasted sword into the Immediate Item Box, "You''re lying! Just kidding! Don''t be serious! Raise your desperate voice and shake the pattern with the boom. (If you do anything strange, I''ll seal it immediately.) "Yes, sir." because Teresa was looking at me and my waist blade wasting each other with a kyotoned face. "I''ll show you." Take that right hand, "Ugh, yeah......" Make sure she snorts, and I walk away too. Though Toto Village used to work shopping by shining his eyes at the shopping mall he was proud of. "Gray, I want to go to the Ancient Forest." I''ve made such an annoying plea. I''m fortunate to have been able to build a certain trust with her in this short time, but something distant has disappeared from her for that matter. "You know, there''s no way you can do such a dangerous thing. Please, just grow up." Actually, it''s not very dangerous if I follow you, but I''m sorry to go out with you any further with your natural daughter. "Hmm." I''m talking about this spectacular, natural, my very own daughter. I thought I''d be furious, but when I put my face close to the tip of my nose, I peeked into my face and laughed with joy. "Hey, what is it? Seriously, I was stared at, and it was not even in the pattern. "Gray''s worried about me, isn''t she? "Well then..." Actually, the truth is that I don''t want her to scratch me around any more. "Worry about me...... kufu" When I make a creepy inclusive laugh, I shake my right hand and walk out with Stasta. "Hey, Gray." Let go of my right hand and Teresa moves her hand. "Hmm?" "Have you heard from your fathers yet? From the Count? No, this time, the Count talked to me about a new business. "Yeah, I''m listening." "Take it...... are you going to? With such a rugged face as you set foot on enemy ground, wondering about Theresa looking down at me, "The Count has a lot to take care of, and there''s no reason to say no." Nodding loudly. As soon as, a crack enters Piscilli and her expression. "For the benefit of your father, when you take it? Draw a well-shaped jaw, pull and tremble Theresa. "Oh, I''ll have a good relationship with the Count in the future." "Least - Low!!" A mild impact occurs on the right cheek, and in front of her eyes Teresa saved a large amount of tears in her eyeballs. Looking temporarily at Bo as Teresa ran to the inn with a mockery of her hit right cheek. (Mullah, did I just say something to piss her off? Ask your lower back sword what you don''t even have to ask. "Master, I think you''re being rude to her for what you just said to the boulder." Sword Waste (Mullah) expressed a sentiment full of condemnation. But it''s the truth. I had moved my sheath a few times, as if to observe me, "Master, are you going to accompany that girl? I''ve asked such an idiot. "What, abruptly? There can''t be. First of all, she''s just a kid, right? "Uh, I see. Okay." Sword wasters shut their mouths ever since when they convince themselves oddly with a voice that contains plenty of flattery and pity. I can''t help standing here any longer. Exhaling deeply, I move my legs to return to the inn, too. 126 Episode 4: Siegfried Gramble, Extraordinary Board of Trustees of the College of Demonic Knights "We will now begin discussions on the removal of Sir Gray In¨¦s Navarro from the professorship" Even as the pathetic brunette young man pressed into the facilitator exhales deeply, he presents the agenda. "Gray is nothing but a child (frightened) of lower nobility and thirteen years of age. Besides, he did what the instructor did when he was a student. Because of that, the professor''s council must have decided to fail him. Sieg, you conspired with the other professors, and more importantly, you approved his professor. Shame on you no!!" The head teacher rises his seat vigorously, calling out spitting. Words of contempt for Gray fly from half the professors newly inserted. (Ah, you guys, let''s get this far) After that previous meeting, it was a streak of things that could not have been normal since I asked the Emperor Georg for approval per Grey''s professorship. The sudden holding of an extraordinary board of directors of the Knights of Magic Instruction, and about half of the professors show their willingness to resign, and they are approved. There are two ways of causing professors to lose their status here: the board and the professors'' association. The consent of the person is essential in order to be removed by the board of directors, and even if he was a director, he cannot be freely removed. A dismissal in a professorial association does not require the consent of the person, but instead 80% of the professors need to resolve the existence of special grounds that do not deserve the professor. In this way, it is only natural to take a lot of effort to resign as a professor at the Knights of Magic Institute. I can only count my resignations now, and even if I do, it''s all my own convenience. That''s unprecedented, such as half resigning at a time. Is that what those thick professors obey to the extent that they are loaded with large sums of money? This can''t have happened. Yes, if it wasn''t for that fanatic! (Probably from the secretary of the interior) It was after your meeting that Sieg applied to the Emperor Georg for approval. That fanatic should have left that place one foot away. Then he would have heard the facts of Gray''s professor''s approval from his best friend''s secretary of the interior and tried to use the matter more efficiently. (I didn''t even know they were swimming toward ruin, poor thing.) The purpose of that fanatic is to put a monster named Gray at the helm of this empire. For that reason, I will make a fine sacrifice that the original compatriots would be the emperors to serve. He has such madness. In short, these new professors are lambs (sacrifices) destined to be the foundations of the nation as villains. Most of all, only those attending the previous meeting know such background circumstances. The other half of the professors left have no reason to know. "By your word, the professor''s approval requires a certain amount of merit and 80% approval by the professor''s association. He has a rare feat of resurrecting some lost magic (Lost Magic), and 80% of the professors agree. The professor''s approval process is duly conducted." "Right. I''ll prove the legitimacy of Sir Grey''s professorship resolution." Professors of Combat Magic agree with Rebecca, and the original half of the professors successively express their approval for Gray''s professorship. "The removal of that lad is what His Majesty the Emperor wants. Are you going to disobey His Majesty the Emperor?!?" Give me the name of the emperor and everything will pass. That habit is the cancer that should be removed as soon as possible. "Teacher, you know what I mean. More than once approved by the professors'' association, Sir Gray requires 80% of professors to resolve the existence of ''special causes not deserving of professors'' to be dismissed. At the moment, it''s not filled at all." "He''s just a kid, and he''s from a junior aristocrat!!" "None of them will be included in any particular reason that the professor does not deserve." "His Majesty the King..." "This particular cause is only a matter of qualities found since becoming a professor. It can''t even be filled by Sir Gray, who hasn''t yet acted as a professor. It''s the same thing, even if you say His Majesty doesn''t deserve it." A professor in the legal department immediately blocks the words of the head teacher and utters the utmost objection. Newly appointed professors shouting noisily and cursing at the head of a groaning professor. It''s like the head teacher has grown massively, and it''s not depressing. Dark-haired young man pushed to advance - Oscar Lanswick sighs loudly when "I think it''s a parallel line as it is. The point is, how Sir Gray''s qualities as a professor are being debated. So why not judge by the students'' grades in the regular exams a year after he took office?" I''m coming up with an alternative. Nothing, there was no opposite voice. Or that''s what everyone on this scene knows as much as that''s the only way. Which way, Gray is a bucket that revives lost magic (Lost Magic). There''s no way the student he teaches can get a certain grade. "Then we should let him take the G-Class." "On the boulder. Ha..." Rebecca stuck in words. The other professors raise their voices of denial one after another. Here, the classes of the Knights of Magic Instruction College, in order of merit, have S, A, B, and C, which are divided into each class by the results of the entrance exam. Only those who pass the regular exam once a year are then advanced. In addition, those who have achieved certain grades in this exam will go up to the upper class and those who fail will go down to the lower class. It''s a system like this. In this respect, those enrolled in the lowest class C and who fail twice in a row are placed in a special correction class called class G. Here, if you start over from the ground up and pass the regular exam a year later, you will advance to Class C, and if you fail, you will be forced to go to school. Class G is in the name of consolidating the basics in this way, but the number of classes actually taken decreases dramatically, and most importantly, the gaze of contempt from other students significantly reduces motivation. Most students now voluntarily drop out on the way to self-abuse, or give up and stop training and learning, and there is only enough to count what they actually were able to advance. Thus, among the students, Class G is commonly referred to as the Abandoned (Cockroach) Class and falls into a vicious circle of growing contempt. "You call that kid so good. It doesn''t matter in any class." If you are in sight with a missionary head to proclaim with your face, you will have the urge to strike him by accident. I can guess as easily as the purpose of these guys refusing to take up Gray''s professorship so far. The title is customary and requires a diploma from the Instructional Knights College, but since it is only customary, it can be substituted with a teaching qualification. Conversely, those who are neither students nor professors of the Knights of Magic College will not be able to hold the title. Based on this, he denies the title of Gray, and the Gateway nobles seize the land of Raddle with its materials. That would be the place. But there''s no way that Gray would allow that. If we impose it, there will be a war between Gray and the Gate nobility. It would be gray without having to think about the winner or anything. That fact is the quick way of centralisation that the military secretary explores. Detailed decisions, such as which path, the organization of classes, etc., are determined by the majority of the teaching society. The majority is more than they''re taking, the rules are being held by them. (Were you after this too! Sieg strikes out his last resistance as he makes a spectacularly bad move on the military secretary. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m sorry for what I''ve done to you." After the meeting, Oscar Lanswick, a professor of life magic who was pushed to advance - has bowed his head deeply to the Sieges and the old professors. Oscar Lanswick''s name has been heard frequently lately. Sure, was he a genius who developed a new kind of life magic? It was at this time that I became a professor. I thought it was a bee royalist, but from what I see, maybe I just couldn''t help but say no. "No, I don''t have a choice. Never mind." Nevertheless, it was close to the total defeat of the Sieges. All students considered class G by the resolution of the professors'' association must be placed within number 40 of all students in the school. That won''t be possible, no matter how much gray. But you can''t just give up. Gray is not a saintly prince by mistake. If necessary, thoroughly ravage them so that they will never rise again. That attitude is also evident in earlier battles with the Royal Army. If you meditate your eyes here, there will be countless bloodshed in your country. That''s all you have to avoid. Civil unrest erupts if you take one wrong step. From here, careful action is required to pass through the hole in the needle. We can''t do it, we have to do it. Sieg begins to desperately explore ways to avoid the bloody future that is about to happen. 127 Episode 5: Irrational Extreme Changes Ronald In front of the Central Bulletin Board of the Knight of Magic Academy Three days before the admission ceremony, Ronaldo and the others came to the front of the grand bulletin board in front of the school building, abruptly informed of the major announcement by the college side. "KANNA!!" The red-haired boy next door - Alan Krueger - squeezes out his words as he lifts the color of his anger like fire to his face and stares at the bulletin board. I agree with Alan all this time. Or I can confidently affirm that the outrage is more than Alan. Because the matters that were stuck out on the bulletin board were unreasonable in every sense, and they weren''t exactly acceptable to Ronald. The contact parchment posted on the bulletin board stated the following: "The next change in class - Syllabe In¨¦s Navarro, to take charge of G-class. Transfer to Class G - Mia Curros, Teresa Haltwig, Pruitt Browser, Cliff Millard '' "I''m in a different class." Mia seems a little lonely and spits out words like she gave up somewhere. "Why is Mia in that infamous G-class? And that guy in class G? This is ridiculous..." It''s decided to be confusing. Mia, while it is true that the magic control of the release system is a tease, for that matter, the magic reserves are out of digits. The magic of physical strengthening would be top notch in college. Because I''m basically diligent, I can''t make the mistake of eating my discipline exam grades to the top. No matter how negatively assessed, Class A is stiff. If properly evaluated, there is no way that both discarded (cockroach) classes can go to class G. And the G-Class position was supposed to take Ronaldo and the S-Class whip, Syllabe In¨¦s Navarro, the person. Silabe In¨¦s Navarro - He was all abnormal. To behave prestigiously, with extraordinary magical knowledge, and exceptional instructional ability that led Ronaldo and the others to victory. Under his command, he fought a dragon-shaped golem together at a field test site, and he was one of those idiots who thinks he''s the same student as Ronaldo and the others. The fact that the exterior is the same generation as that of Ronaldo and the others is all satisfactory if you think that Sieg Old (Jiji) has called in the longevity and rumored Forest Administrator Elves as an S-Class position. The Elves, in Imperial Genesis, are the first emperor - a race that emerges as a help to the Philip Rose Archive. Because they are so secretive, apart from some physical traits, they are naturally not even publicly passed on to Loc. And what is its physical trait is that it is difficult to get old and very beautiful. In fact, his appearance was, at first glance, so pathetic and beautiful that he mistakenly saw it as a girl. Most of all, the mood, tone, and atmosphere clearly deny that they are women, although there are so many that actually meet him and consider him a woman. Anyway, if he''s an elf, he can''t find the significance of purposefully calling someone to serve in class G. I don''t know why. "If you look at a class G mentz like that, it''s obvious!! Daimyo, Mia doesn''t like to leave it in the college because of Lord Curros'' leg loss and teach outsiders about Dr. Syllabe. Such an adult fence!!" Alan''s roaring yells gather a little gaze from the surrounding incoming students. "Alan, being angry here doesn''t make any sense. Let''s go ask old Sieg." Sieg was a tutor to Ronaldo and the others from an early age. Because I''m not supposed to say no to people who do things that aren''t in Ronaldo''s interest. ¡­¡­ Alan moves his legs toward the teaching room where old Zeke is, even as he makes his body tremble with unspeakable anger. Mia, who was supposed to be pretty shocked, decided to head to the instructor''s office with Alan and Ronald, as she left first because she had workouts. From the way she objectified to it, she might have had a great deal of anticipation. I knock, "Come in." It wasn''t Siege who had allowed him to enter the room, it was the voice of a man he couldn''t hear. Open the drawer, knock on the door, and step into the room. (You''re lying...) Ronald was breathing unexpectedly when he saw the face sitting on each seat of a small wooden table placed in the center of a large room. Old Sieg and the blonde man sitting in the seat across the street is the head of this college - Liot Bernstein. And there''s a red-haired gentleman sitting next to him... "Why is my father here!!" Alan shouts even uncomfortably. "Where''s the point in telling you where I am?" Irrespective of Alan''s intense heights and other intentions, the red-haired gentleman laughed with a thin smile and said spicy words. He is the chief military officer in charge of the military affairs of the Imperial Regular Army - Lord of Military Affairs - Hols Krueger, Alan''s real father. After biting off Gilli''s back teeth, Alan turned away his angry expression as he breathed, "What do you think of that class formation? Quietly asked for an explanation for my biggest concern right now. "It''s lamentable. You don''t even know what I do? I''m a military secretary, that is, a military man. You should be able to speak to the personnel of this college." That''s a good point. However, it would be nice if you weren''t in this room. "You''re sober! You don''t have to be the one to show yourself in this educational setting! "So, Rye, how''s it going over there? Sir Horus speaks to the Dean of the College. "Hmm! You ask me that! Scratch me around! The whole Academy is in chaos now! Dean Liot offends and sends a gaze to Secretary Horus that he sees even in his parents'' revenge. "Dean Liot, I''m officially asking you to withdraw that HR" The two exhale deeply when they look at each other. "My lord Ronald, that''s how I''d like to give it to you, too, but as a result of the insanity man there turning his hand around in the back, this time it was officially decided in the professorial council. So even I, the Dean of this Academy, can''t pinch my mouth." Again, Dean Liott stares at Secretary Horus. "Come on, don''t say bad things about people. I just pushed their backs a little bit. It was only they themselves who chose. You''re being treated like such a villain." "You, which mouth do you want! Rhythmically in frustration, he screams as he slaps his soles on the floor. "Thanks to you, your beloved daughter is S-Class. Plus the strongest class of bodyguards. There''s nothing to say, is there? "That''s not what I''m talking about! There is no point in involving children in our filthy government!!" Politics¡­¡­ after all, is it the mess within the Empire that causes it? Really crap. "You''re the ruthless, commonsense, seriously worst guy, but I was only sure of the eyes that looked at people. I truly lost sight of dropping that level of magician into the abandonment class just because he''s not this imperial, no, human race! Sir Horus turned that type of grin into something more malicious in Alan''s cursing words. "Boulders are foolish. You seem to be making a huge mistake. "Mistake?" to ask Alan to parrot back. Secretary Horus raised the corner of his mouth to "He is a man and an imperial. I''m 13 years old from the same Imperial aristocracy as you." "Huh? Don''t let falsehood slip through! To Alan''s objection, he sighs loudly as he narrows his eyes. "And the biggest mistake is standing in class with him and G." I have a fiercely unpleasant feeling. That malicious grin of the Secretary of State caused Ronald to have a strong nausea. "Dr. Syllabe and G-Class standing position? Never overhear this. Even though I felt that way, my mouth dried on the caracalla asked me to return the parrot. "I sent a candidate of those who would be allowed to refrain beside him in the future" "Sir Horus!!" Sergeant Horus didn''t change his expression even to the heights of old Zeke. "Alan, if you had a gifted talent, you would have screwed into that miracle class by any means you could have used to make him take his class" Spin words equal to denial of existence itself for Ronaldo and the others. "Oh, you think we don''t have talent? In a plundered voice, Alan asks. "Oh, you''re an old man. It is not a vessel that stands with the turbulent world to come." ¡­¡­ To Alan gripping both his overturned fists, for the first time, the military secretary turned off his grin, "Do you regret it? You thought you were different than the others? Hate, for a vessel like yours, there''s enough in this empire to sweep and throw away." "Ugh..." "He is an ingenuity rarely seen in authentic history. Despite temporarily touching his miracles, you have no right to participate in his ranks if you can only portray the desire of a poor minister to learn magic." "Stop it, Horus!!" Dean Liot soars and for the first time, the Secretary of State shuts his mouth. "Sorry, as your lords imagined, this HR is a dirty adult situation. But the lords beat out the highest level of grades among historical students. That''s an indisputable fact." "That''s no consolation." Overall in view of the description of the present Secretary of Military Affairs, the Ronaldos are pitiful, heady honors students with no talent. Because it is in such a standing position. "I''m not going to be saying anything comforting. I say no, but what Secretary Horus said about talent is the propriety of a monster like that man. By that standard, of course, even Yukihiro, the fallen brave man, is nothing more than an ordinary man." Sieg, the old man has long been a man who does not boast of his own strength. At the same time, even if they are supposedly enemies, they never make disparaging remarks. I mean, I guess old Sieg genuinely regards that brave Yukihiro as an ordinary man. Many do blame Yukihiro, the brave man who confessed his sins. Most would give a negative rating. Ronald like that was also my sister - I didn''t really like that Mitsujin, such as her adhesive gaze on Lillinor. But no one who vomited such a denial would deny that he was a superman brave man. "Don''t be called to worry! Lord Ronald, we have the best teachers (mentors) and the strongest colleagues in S-Class. In doing so, cut our feathers and give us the results that will convince us in our regular exams at the end of this year. That way..." "I will try to make sure that man is your teacher. I promise you that." "That beats class G. Is that what this is? "Goodbye." I finally see a glimmer of hope yarn, but that yarn is thin and I still can''t even see the contour. Mia''s total magic power extends a few times lighter than Ronald''s. Without even the drawback of poor control of magic, we wouldn''t even be opponents, such as Ronald, by nature, in wisdom. That guy would correct Mia''s shortcomings, maximize her strengths, and there would be no such thing as making up. And the other three may also be regarded as having at least the same potential as Mia, than the Secretary of State found. You can''t win an irreplaceable routine like you''ve always done. I need a mentor. There is a master who leads Ronaldo and his men to the top of the strict and intelligent supermen who do not allow any sweetness. When I look at Alan next door, he nods loudly. In Alan''s eyes the stray was blown away, instead a fierce willingness was lit. "Tell me about it, Jizzy." To Alan''s words, if you don''t raise your mouth to Old Sieg, Listen, don''t be surprised. I told him my name was stunned. 128 Episode 6: Admission Ceremony and a New Wave of Prediction 7: 00 AM EST May 4, 905 Front Slope, Imperial College of Magic Knights College Today is the entrance ceremony. We are currently going up a steep, long slope that stretches up to the main school building of Satella, Aria and the College. The admission ceremony was initially scheduled for the beginning of April, but there appeared to be some problems with the college. About a month later, I was notified that it would be postponed. Furthermore, the content that was sent to us a few days ago completely enrages Satella. "Satella, how long have you been mad?" "I don''t know! As I stroke its head to forgive Satella, who is still preppy, Aria, nervous about the bees, enters her sight. Recently, Aria, as a member of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, was eager to move around in her work with the Lower Town Association of Rise. Restaurant starts operating by offering recipes and ingredients from stores where renovation work has been completed. Almost all stores performed well, with nearly half queued. Some of the retailers sold new products recently developed by the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, but they become ignorant rumors and customers arrive. Specifically, through the experimental operation of automatic looms using steam engines as power from garment stores, hemp is used to sell clothing of several designs. From the furniture store, they sold watches as ornaments, such as glasses, and from the precious metal store. Aria consulted Judo, vice president of the Chamber of Commerce, and Leroy, director of technical affairs, and presented multiple proposals at regular meetings of the Chamber of Commerce, some of which have been adopted. Because she was so busy every day, Aria never said anything special about her father until a few days ago. Well, I may have just misled my anxiety and expectations because of my busy schedule. Even if it''s so hard, your father won''t run away this time. For once, he''s the school director, assuming. I won''t be absent from the admission ceremony just because it''s awkward to see my daughter. I mean, how whimsical it is to meet my real daughter and so on, it''s a glass heart. "Ugh, yeah! With my father''s words out, my symptoms get worse and worse, to Aria, who finally becomes an unwieldy move like a brisket doll. "It''s okay. Your father sent you a letter, didn''t he? Place your hands on your chest and declare forcefully that Satella will stand before Aria. "Ugh! Finally, the color of anxiety disappears from Aria''s face and becomes that of the usual happy girl. "That''s right, Master Gray, are you really going to go to college with that mask on? "Sort of. I have my sister Aqua in this college, and I''ll let her push me through." Besides, if that notification is true, it''s going to be spectacularly troublesome if you expose your face to yourself. But if you talk about it here, Satella''s mood may sink. "This evening is your admission celebration. Besides, Rosh and Liase are going to the School of Magic Instruction''s sister school as soon as possible, and I was hoping to celebrate soon." The Dean of the Academy has told me he wants to thank my daughter for her protection, so Rosh, when I asked her to be accepted into Liase''s educational institution, she was so admitted. Are you sure it was a branch of the Imperial Institute of Demonic Knights Guidance - Eliza College? It is a school attended by noble and luxurious sons who have fallen to the Knights of Magic College, and it is supposed to be a fairly prestigious college, but it is not very well received by them, especially by Roche. He says he wants me to teach him academics directly if he wastes enough time on such a waste. But school is not just a place to learn. It is only in order to acquire the most important things as a person, such as communication skills, coordination, etc. Roche and his brothers and sisters have lived especially in an environment where children generally do not deserve to live: a mercenary regiment. Attaching the missing common sense is mandatory. The Aquids and the Red Phoenix Brigade agreed on this. "Dear Gray, I''m still not convinced! "Satella, stop this and put it down." Strongly stop Satella from trying to punch her grievances. Honestly, there''s no big difference for me, like where and to whom, and that would be the same for Satella. Truth is, I get to the point that Satella''s anger forced her away from me. But this is rather a good opportunity. Satella is also always in trouble for me. I can''t stay beside her forever either. I''m lonely, but the flesh parents (sisters and brothers) are something I should take another path someday. ¡­¡­ I''m not convinced at all to look at it from the way it looks like I''m bending over regrettably. I move my legs up the hill, laughing bitterly, too. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô As you break up with Satella, Aria, and step into the designated teaching chamber, your gaze gathers all over the room simultaneously. "Kid, you, what a sight to be late!!" When an old man with gray hair comes to me with an amazing sword screen, he spits and curls. "Well, it should be on time? When you look at the watch, it''s 7: 35. The meeting in the letter should have been at 8 a.m. "The new recruit is set to meet half an hour ago!!" I don''t know about local rules like that. Then I should write something in the letter from the beginning that says assemble 30 minutes in advance. Nevertheless, I hear that there are companies on the planet that impose the rules of that hand, and I certainly lacked consideration. If you correct your posture, "This is rude." Meet gently. "What, that attitude!!?" Is this grandfather not tired of being so angry all the time? "I''m still going to apologize for this, right? "Don''t be ridiculous! Where''s the apology for that! The person who immediately became obsessed with this hand felt like he had been there all his life... If you break more than you need for this pact, you lose. That''s what my instincts know. It''s a real hassle. Nothing. I''m not going to get along with these people. There''s no fine dust. Assuming it causes you to be fired, I have already prepared a document stating that the emperor and, in future, the territory of Ladoah belong to me. I don''t know if it''s customary, but if you''re breaking a pact and trying to take it away from me by force, the Empire is my enemy. In that case, independence with Radoo, until it entertains a new country. ... um. No trouble at all. When I tried to open my mouth to end this farce... "Teacher, I was the one who made a statement to the effect that the notice should be just before. Dr. Gray has nothing to do with it. Could you put this place away with my face up? A gentle looking man with long blonde hair advances to an old grey-haired man known as the head teacher. "Dean, have you forgotten the position of your ancestors? "Yes, therefore I must be neutral. We are not going to support any forces." The head teacher, biting his back teeth and staring at me with the resentful eyes of his parents, while expressing his anger all over his body, leaves the room with a few offerings. "I know you have some things to think about, but I want you to forgive me" "No." Sure, I don''t care what your stubborn grandfather says or does. Just to argue, maybe it''s a waste. "Then it''s time for the entrance ceremony. Let''s go." Striking his hand with the bread prompts the other professors, and the school director leaves the room. "Let''s go too." To the words of a brunette young man whose eyes are as thin as a line, "Right." I gave myself up to a wave of people when I snorted, too. When you exit the central school building from the west side, a large wooden building, as many as the university auditorium, appears. Three meters is a black carpet hall when you creep through an open door. "Dr. Grey, we''re over here." Dark-haired young man with eyes as thin as a line leading me to bounce with a full smile. On the way here, we have already introduced ourselves briefly. He seems to be Oscar Lanswick, a professor of life magic. Combat magic is supreme in this world, and life magic tends to be largely unimportant. But what is inherently most important is the magic of life that extends the benefits of magic to the sphere of life. At least that''s what I think, and I think I understand the importance of it around Emperor Georg and Sage Sieg. I talk to this guy named Oscar because he has such a common idea. Conversations with things that have the same taste all the time are fun. If you open a nearby door to try it, a space with fan-shaped steps and a chair. Sandalwood on the bottom floor. "Is this a theater? "Yeah, this is the grand auditorium that His Majesty the Emperor built for his students. As well as ceremonies and other events, choruses and other performances are also performed in operas several times a year for students." The ideal ceremonial venue for universities, etc., even on Earth. Every world seems to think the same about humans. Weirdly impressed, he goes up from the back door to the sandalwood where the curtain remains down and sits in the chair in the designated corner. The curtain rises and faces the students. The gaze of the neglected students pours on me because of the wearing of the mask and the length of this back. Boys'' students wear white jackets with grey trousers and a navy blazer-like jacket. Girls students also wear skirts to their knees, although their jackets and jackets are almost identical to those of boys. (Well, I wonder where my students are) If I had the correct information, I would have had a half-brother, Cliff. "There you are..." Potsung and four men and women sat in the deepest corner, like a lonely island on land worthy of the G-class at the bottom. No way, I''m honestly surprised that the four students I receive, all of them students with a certain involvement in me. (So, Dr. Gray''s voice, how are you changing it? Is it magic? Rebecca whispers in my ear like an old wizard named Hat in a blue robe sitting next to me. (It''s a material. I got it recently) The cheat gift of [Permanent Workshop] development creates a transceiver and makes it the voice of an adult man. I don''t have time for this with my sister Aqua, my half-brother Cliff, or Teresa, who just recently had one. (It''s a rare material!! Could you show it a little!!) to Rebecca as she embarks on her excitement, (I''ll show you later slowly. So calm down a little) voices of restraint, but the previous Oscar also looked back at Kurli, "Is it true! Not for me either!!" And, stick up your voice. Concentrating gaze at the same time. Shit, that''s a lot of attention. That''s right, Mr. Oscar, you must be a professor at this academy for once. Then it''s no different from the students. "Don''t be quiet there!!" Words of a tough school director sometime. The headteacher on the side was pointing a shooting glance at me that raised his thick blue muscle. Come on, it''s my fault. Rebecca and Oscar correct their posture, as they were panicked by the school director and the head teacher. Now you know which one is the student. The solemn meeting proceeds from the school director''s ambitions since enrollment, from the chivalrous old tales of the head teacher, to the introduction of the individual professor himself. It''s finally my turn. "Class G, Dr. Syllabe." The school director tries to call my name, "That concludes the admissions ceremony. Dismissed!" The blonde-titted professor in the host stands up and makes an end declaration. A bunch of unreserved voices of students containing plenty of doubt boil down to about half the professors who stand up one after the other and leave the venue. I don''t care about greetings or anything, but let me dare just say this. (Hungry ghosts, those guys!!) That''s how I poisoned myself when I got an annoying gaze of sympathy from around me. 129 Episode 7: First Grade Meeting No, if it''s so obvious to the boulder, Odysan will honestly pull it off, too. I see a digging cabin in front of me, and I sigh a small sigh. The grounds are quite large, but the cabins are damaged everywhere to the extent that a few of the wooden people can get in, with weeds growing at their feet and even inside the building. The light of day is always, blocked and dim in the lush trees around us. If you describe this place in a nutshell, is it a haunted mansion? Either way, this is not a place where people can live. I can''t do classes in a place like this. This is a good opportunity. We will give some basic life magic lectures, such as earthly magic, and ask them to build their own classrooms. "You''re all set. Nice to meet you! Falling out, gentlemen! This is Silabe In¨¦s Navarro, whom I am your instructor. Well, thank you very much." I say to the four men and women who stare at me with a face that looks frigid in front of me. "That''s a lot smaller. That''s what the big voice is for. Are you a rumored dwarf? A slightly ill-eyed red-haired boy, with his hand in his pocket, turns a gruesome gaze and words as he approaches me. I don''t know. This boy is Pruitt Browser. The real son of Lampertz Browser, whom I gave guidance in the earlier undead case. Siege''s material suggests that the roots are quite serious, depending on how they appear, but they are fatally lacking in magic and none of the power of the attack magic system can be said to be. He/she is familiar with it and has acquired magic mainly for melee combat, but he/she defeats even women from his/her original frail physique. In the end, the regular exam grades are below. Finally, this time, I would like to go to class G. Here''s the thing, but as a result of the analysis, his magic power is e-. It''s supposed to be top notch magic holdings in the School of Magic Instruction... "Mmm." Pushing Pruitt over, he sniffs Sung Sung and his nose as Teresa puts her face closer to me. "Hey, what? of boulders. When I''m also faced with her quirks, "You, somewhere..." Observe me as Girosilo and squeal with polarity. A girl like a wild child. I know it''s against my memory by smell, but if I hadn''t changed my voice, I''d have been spotted with me. That''s exactly what you got your whole life for nine deaths. Teresa has physical abilities, but magic seems to be a tease, to her high combat skills. I can''t even use the magic of the physical enhancement system, so my regular exam scored poorly, and this time, I fell into class G. Although this is pre-construction, she also has an average E - physical ability. There''s no way you''re gonna lose in practical training. Perhaps it is also due to her being the daughter of Count Hartwigh, a regional luxury male. "Come on, I don''t know you." "Hmm, I remember this sweet unpleasant feeling..." I''ve entered my world perfectly. I don''t wear teeth, such as Theresa, and the blonde toddler comes before me, "I want you to start class soon." That''s what I''ve been asking for. This daughter is a virgin sitting next to her during an undergraduate exam and I have a cause for her as well. Mia Curros - the niece of Lord Curros. With considerable magic holdings and a good overall score, she was originally a S-class, but an unlucky girl who was troubled this time by Lord Curros'' loss of legs from the professors of the Gatekeeper aristocracy. The dossier says she can''t let this college go. There are mixed circumstances. My actions are also contributing to her now going to class G. I have to take that responsibility. "That''s right! If we don''t pass our regular exams, we''ll be out of school. I don''t have any more! Cliff Millard recounts Mia''s words. My half-brother. Initially, he was a newcomer to expectations, but one incident prevents him from successfully activating the magic since it erupted. I guess I''m struggling with that because of how it is. "Then let''s get into class, as you wish." Once, cut the words, look at Mia and the others gleefully, and continue the conversation. "My classes are assignment-based. I''m going to ask you guys to do some work." "Is that an assignment? Mia tilts her ankle with Kyoton. "Oh, it''s quite elusive, but if we can clear it all, let''s promise we can pass regular exams and other easy wins" "Oh, my God, you''re so confident! "It''s not about confidence, it''s just a fact. First, passing the periodic exam? I won''t be able to tell you if my mouth is ripped right away, such as when it''s warm." Truth. I''ll be more thorough than assuming I''ve taken on the role of instructor. I don''t like basic compromises. Pruitt spits on the ground with an unpleasant look on his face at the cliffs and throats. Teresa is still thinking about it, and when it comes to Mia, she just looks at Bo and me with sleepy eyes. "Okay, this is our first mission. Build a classroom here with your hands. The deadline expires at 8 a.m. on May 11, seven days later. More than that, as I intend not to wait a minute or a second." "Huh? Build a classroom!?" to Pruitt, who raises a barbaric question, "Yes." I nod softly as I answer. "Don''t be ridiculous! I am the next head of the Millard family and a member of the aristocratic community. Why do I have to do a civilian impersonation when I''m a carpenter? Yikes!? I want you to start classes soon! Cliff raising his voice of criticism. Mia, who doesn''t change one expression and waits for my word, turns to Theresa who looks uncomfortable with Cliff''s words. "Classroom architecture is a mission. That''s part of the class. If you don''t like it, you can quit right away." "Damn......" to Cliff, who regrettably offends, "I''m not going to make fun of the carpenter''s job. Unlike the nobles there, I''m a civilian, too. I don''t want to spend the night overnight, I understand it''s important work. But what we want is an Imperial soldier, a knight. If we imitate a carpenter like that, we won''t be much of ourselves, and on the contrary, we''ll be rude to the profession. Aren''t you? Pruitt seems to spin his head fast, but don''t use your precious talent to reason like this. It''s a waste of effort. "I think so too." "Really?" Yeah. Mia hitting a small gavel with Teresa, who nods so loudly. Teresa doesn''t want to flirt with noble signs, but she doesn''t want to work as a carpenter either. Mia wants to take classes soon. Is that the place? Damn, you''re so sweet from your guts. "Don''t lick it. You guys can''t imitate a carpenter''s job no matter how much you appreciate it from the edge. I''m just telling them to build their own place." "So I didn''t think I could do that." Listening to any objections from Pruitt and the others, activating [wind manipulation] from overhead in a run-down building is squashed in a flash. Exactly if the wind blows, it collapses. You''ve always existed with this strength. Were you protected from strong winds by this lush tree? Either way, bugs seem to be gushing, and they''re completely rotten. I can''t do classes in a place like this. "I helped him with the demolition. And then it''s your job." With my eyes wide open and my buttocks staring at the prute without being slight, I take out a special blackboard and chalk from the item box from the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. I let the tech department make it for outdoor classes. "Whoa!!" The sudden occurrence of two meters is on a blackboard, a plute that leaps backwards aggressively. "Wow!" In contrast, Teresa approaches the blackboard as she cheers and brightens her eyes to curiosity. Mia still stared at the blackboard with her sleepy eyes without moving one eyebrow and Cliff was pulling a hick and cheek. to them who show exactly what the Trinity looks like, "Then we''ll start classes to create a G-class school building." I take the chalk and start the class. 130 Lesson 8 Issue Begins The premises given to Class G are, in fact, quite large. For once, their intentions are clear that they have provided the location. I am now teaching on the subject of the most basic magic [Windblade (Windcutter)] in the Institute of the Knights of Magic. If you don''t feel comfortable using the magic you''re most used to, it''s another dream like new magic. "Seriously, that''s a tough future..." Even in a bad way, it was generally a situation that did not betray expectations. Theresa has chanted many times, but the most basic magic control is impotent. No matter how much you do with that, the magic can''t be activated. In Cliff, the magic control itself is in place, but it is not sufficient for the amount of magic required to enter the magic word (rune). Perhaps it has saved the magic of unconscious pouring out of the fear of outbursts. In contrast, on the top of the Buddha, Pruitt boy is hitting the big tree with an axe. It is only inefficient, such as the fact that Pruitt, which conflicts with appearances and is a frail physique, performs such manual labour. The last Mia... "[Windblade (Windcutter)]!" "Whoa!!?" A blade of wind passes through Pruitt''s facial sleigh, ripping off the big tree. cutting and falling trees, even as they tear eyes, "Hey, willing to kill!?" Raise your voice of criticism to Mia. "I knew you couldn''t..." to Mia looking at her right hand with a shunned look, "Damn it! I almost got two!!" Pruitt folds on Mia, "Wouldn''t it be bad for you to be bluffing, too?" Cliff mouths sarcasm. "Ah!? No kidding! What''s wrong with your mouth?!" "You''re busy at the civilian level. Watch your mouth! Finally, it develops into a stare and a shout of curse. By contrast, Mia, the original killer, is shocked that the magic control is not good, and leads to Oki, who becomes shombolished. In Teresa, she had picked flowers to bloom on the ground and started making flower decorations. (This is a grade collapsed elementary school or not!!) I held my head, even as I raised such a scream in my heart. All you need to complete the first challenge (mission) is to earn three new median (middle) magic. [Wind blade (wind cutter)] is out of the question. The material given to them by Siege also asks them that they are people who can make daily efforts, and they have the talent to just clear them. I also think I take my magic training seriously every day. Yet this is also gudagda, because somewhere in their minds they have sweetness to themselves. Being pessimistic and suspending thoughts is, of course, rhetorical discourse such as fighting and starting to play. "I stopped." If that''s the case, we need to track the way we do it. That saggy loser guts won''t follow my challenge (mission). Losing your life early is visible. "Spy, are you there? "By your side." A man in black cloth hidden in a black cloth all the way to his face was kneeling beside me. "Yes, yes, attention!!" I slap my hands and force everyone''s gaze at me. "I''ll have you fight this man now. There are no victory conditions. Stay alive. That''s all." "Huh? What are you talking about?!?" Identification, eyebrows and high-pressure objections to Pruitt, "That''s right! I work for class G (Falling Out). You''re also eligible for exclusion from this academy anyway, right? Then shut up. I win my own pass and show it to you!!" Cliff inspires himself in words with good prestige but no foundation. I didn''t even point my gaze at the students, and when I approached the spy, (Give those four a little fear. However, it is strictly forbidden to hurt you) The spy had put his hand on his chin and thought, (Hopefully, I will terrorize those things and be satisfied with the five bodies? Five bodies satisfied. Well, you''re right. A spy is a man who can. I''ll take care of it. It''ll be fine. (Uhm. Please. I''ll take a few seats off the next plant) (Your Grace!!) A spie drooling over my head on my ass. I moved to the first floor of the Sagami Mall in Straheim. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Returning to class G grounds, four children with a bright blue, bloody face. Everyone''s previous momentum had disappeared perfectly. Cliff held his squat head, ? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I won''t defy you anymore! So I don''t like spiders anymore!! ? groaned Pruitt, only holding his own body in silence and trembling. Teresa has a dry laugh at the trees. As for Mia, she was blowing bubbles and fainting perfectly. Hmm. That''s a fine finish as a stand up. "Align!!" I raise my voice, but not one reaction. Um, what I did, wasn''t there enough fear? The beginning of everything is the key. First of all, we need to give fear from the bottom of our souls so much that we are not willing to defy them. "Mr. Spy, apparently, your education wasn''t enough. I''ll take my seat off, please." "Yes!" As the spy takes a step, Cliff and Pruitt stand up as if they were springing, pinning their spine out in front of me. By contrast, when Teresa goes to Mia''s, "Mia, if you don''t wake up, those kids are coming up again. Lots, lots coming! When I make a statement that doesn''t make sense, I shake both Mia''s shoulders with gras, my eyes pat open, I rise, I change my blood phase and I join in. Late to Mia in a hurry and Teresa also tried to join the line. "Um, looks like we''re all here." I made sure the last Teresa lined up and I nodded satisfactorily. "Really, Master, don''t yell at me" And I overheard the words of a shuddered murmur, and I decided to give each of them instructions. Anyway, the first starting point is to be able to freely handle the magic of lower (low) levels as soon as possible. Even this challenge (mission) cannot be completed by the current Pruitts. If you keep going next, you''ll die. You want to start with Teresa? I can''t even talk to you if you don''t learn magic control. I have just the right magic equipment. Remove the bag from the item box and place it in front of Teresa. "What is this!?" Theresa began scrutinizing when her eyes glowed and she took the bag without even showing the slightest dust of her earlier intense anxiety as to whether the spy disappeared and was relieved. (She''s a horribly fast switching daughter) "Really, I want to apprentice you too." All this time, I agree with Mullah. As you can see, Teresa may have a weak way of educating us on our regular path. "Those are magic bags. Adjust." This is a [moving reservoir education VER]. For the convenience of the logistics of the members of the Chamber of Commerce, I purchased a magic bag as a sample from Gilles and had the technical department investigate some of it, which was improved by the permanent workshop for magic education purposes. It was borrowed earlier from a nursery run by the [Revise Family]. Compared to magic bags, it has up to fifty times the capacity and can be adjusted (formatted) in five levels: Easy, Standard, Hard, Professional and Gods. After clearing the hardware, no further adjustments are required, but the adjustment itself can be made, and upon clearing the Gods mode, the bag will shine gold and a clear prize will appear in the bag. Such a system. With navigation that if you cage the right magic in a certain order, the colour of the bag changes and instruct the next amount of magic with audio. A friendly setting that can also be used for young children who are not focused because it is a game-like method. In other words, this is an item to gain magic control capabilities for young children. "Er!! Teresa, I''m not good at adjusting! Teresa pointing her mouth and saying objections. Damn, I don''t think she''s the same girl I was so frightened of earlier. In other words, I can''t read ahead of her thinking. I''m the worst type. "I know. I guess you can''t do it rather than not like it? "... yeah" He nods small as he bites his lower lip in regret. "Follow the navigation on that magic bag, dye it and show it." "So..." Again, from Teresa''s magical bag trying to open her mouth, ''Come on, guys, first of all, you''re not caging Magic 2 in a bag. I wonder if I can. ? The voice of a sweet woman you hear. "Hehe!?" Teresa looked around and found out that a voice was coming out of her bag, and began to play innocently with her bag so that the puppy could be screwed with a joyful face. For the time being, this is fine with Teresa. "Well, next time -" My half-brother - when I turn my gaze to Cliff, I stiffen my body in a vicious manner. Like Linda from what I''ve been through, I have no good impression of this kid either with fine dust. Sure, Cliff is arrogant, shallow, and doesn''t know the world. With my mother-in-law and Linda, I don''t remember any emotions other than offense about the fact that I was abusing my servants. But that''s all. I''ve never committed a sin that crossed a person''s realm like my mother-in-law or Zook. Given my age of only seventeen, I can still go back... should. This is the best thing I know about how much people change in one education. It''s still too early to let go. That''s what I feel. Plus, the Millards have Sebastians and dams. If Cliff succeeds in the remodeling (brainwashing) of his next master, everything will be well carried. Yeah. What a good idea! "Klama!" A man with sharp eyes appeared like a bearded eagle, "O my Lord, the Most High. I am so glad you called me." Put your right hand on your chest and bow your head respectfully. "I''m sorry, but I want you to play with the kids there" Klama fixed her gaze on Cliff and narrowed her eyes sooo, "May I be handicapped? "Oh, I don''t mind." "Hey, wait a minute! Why me!? First of all, you treat her too differently!!" smiling at Cliff, who sometime throws his diligent rescue gaze like a puppy pulled away from his mother dog, "Take him!!" Spin the word of acquittal. Hehe, I''m sorry. My half-brother. Unlike Teresa, you have no hesitation. [M] Let you be the pillar of the Millard. [M] "Yes, I don''t like it!!" Even with an unusual and pitiful scream, Cliff is dragged into the woods by a viciously distorted Klama grabbing her back collar. If you think you''re literally going to die, you''re going to be blowing up fear of an outbreak or something. "The Devil or... Nanbu" And at the bottom of my heart, a murky voice echoed in my head like a donkey. 131 Episode 9: Problem Solving Hmm. Cliff and Teresa are fine with this. And then... Looking at Gurli and the two left behind, he shivers his catacotta and whole body into small pieces. These two are difficult. Teresa and Cliff had problems before the magic was activated, but these two have been able to even activate the magic. Pruitt, he''s not powerful, Mia''s not in control. If you know why, you can''t correct it. Let''s start with Pruitt. It''s magical, and it can be activated, but it''s not powerful. The fuel tank is large, but the size of the engine is not commensurate with that fuel. Should I understand that? Then you just need to turn the engine up. It''s easy to say, but Pruitt must have tried it a long time ago if it was easy to achieve. A magically activated engine? Magic can be activated safely as long as it is chanted and infused with magic. So how is power deciding? Amount of magic infused? No, I''ve already confirmed that it can be activated safely with more than a certain amount of magic. In other words, chanting and infusion of magic is only the task of switching on the engine. Therefore, the engine should be driven simultaneously with activation or later. So, how am I regulating power? Cage your magic while chanting... No, wait. Create a small flame by [Flame Dance (Flame Rondo)] with a chant discard at the left fingertip. Increasing those firepower gradually and slowly. Neglected, about soccer ball. "Shh, wow..." Pruitt raised his voice of amazement and Mia also had her eyes wide open. Now I showed [Flame Dance (Flame Rondo)] regulated by my own will. In other words, the engine is the mind itself. And a mind is a concept, an identity that makes that person. "Pruitt, why do you think your magic powers are weak? "It''s settled. Because I''m a civilian. Civilians can''t have as much magic as nobles. Of course, there seemed to be very few exceptions, but even that father said that it was not magical to the aristocracy. I''m not particularly talented. I''d be jealous." "When, you, when did you start learning magic? When Pruitt distorts his face in regret, "When it''s eleven." I see. In this empire magic stands like a grace from God that only nobles can exercise. There is therefore a tide that is not yet forbidden, but it is not good for civilians to use magic. Therefore, even if it is lavish, there will be very few strangers who are civilians and have been practicing magic since an early age. The magical activation of chanting and infusion of magic itself has quite a taste. Magic workouts from an early age are the means to hone this sense. The result is that most civilians cannot activate magic. And most of the Instructional Knights College is aristocratic. He is also an elite enough to have about 10% of the civilian population but super selected from all over the country, and naturally, he has been training since he was young. Pruitt, who started learning late, had an intense complex. The point is, I guess the static notion that you can''t possibly activate powerful magic on yourself that you''re a civilian and you''re late is turning down Pruitt''s engine. For example, the measures are simple. "We''re going straight in. There is no nobility or civilian in magic talent. It''s just a difference between training and knowledge." "That''s impossible." Even as I shake my head to the left and right, I immediately deny the words of my affirmation. "What makes you think that? "Because nobles are the only ones who take the top in regular exams." "That would be obvious. Have you forgotten the composition of the Knights of Magic Academy? We only have 10% of the civilian population. Besides, opportunities for magic training also differ between heaven and earth between nobles and civilians. First, no matter how much money they pile, do you think noble magicians will teach their children about magic? ¡­¡­ Pruitt only bites his lower lip silently. From those eyes, after all, the skeptical colors did not disappear easily. Daimyo, you may think that I, the nobleman, am even reasoning. Hundreds of stories are only at first sight. It''s actually quicker to show. "Espionage, bring Rosh to training room two." "Ha!" The two of them are freaked out by the spies'' voices, but now they remain correct in their posture without screaming. "Then let''s go." "Duh, where? to the fearful asking Pruitt, It''s a training center. When I answer briefly, I take the two of them and transfer them to the second training room on the outskirts of Straheim. "Ko, where are we? "The place has changed." The two seemed like the ultimate in confusion in a suddenly unusual view, but it''s also a hassle to explain, so I ignored it. After five minutes of waiting, the boy on the top of the Buddha is taken by a spy to reveal himself. "G - No, what does it look like? You seemed to have finished stopping about boulders, spies, and me. The same guy who can. "Use magic in front of these two. Right. [Flame Dance (Flame Rondo)] Please" "Nothing, but why? "Fine." "Yes, sir. ? Brilliant burning red flame, follow my strength and dance the flame dance ?. Rosh''s chant creates a sphere of flame over the training station, which turns them into bird shapes, then into horses, lions. You''re a really clever guy. As a matter of fact, I have not given Rosh and Liase anything but sacred attributes and healing magic guides that are difficult to obtain. For two reasons, the consideration that giving poorly inhibits the growth of two diligent people and the search for ways to obtain magic that is usually efficient for people. Naturally, Roche has not signed the [Flame Dance (Flame Rondo)] Magic Book. In other words, this can all be considered the result of Roche''s efforts. "What about him? Sweating like a waterfall, Pruitt squeezes out the words of doubt. "This boy is Roche. Same civilians as you. Besides, it was only a few months ago that I started to learn magic." Every day, under my direction, I moved on to the training of magic, and Roche was now approaching those who had doped in the Toto Village Magic Book by increasing his mechanics and his strength. "Can you believe that... yes! You are a dwarf (Gnome) just like him!!" Roche frowned at Pruitt''s words, which finally began to elude reality, "Were you a dwarf? I''ve been asking such stupid things. "Fool. He''s just taking it personally." "Ah yes. Enough? I want to get back to studying." "No, Rosh, you teach the boy there [Flame Dance (Flame Rond)]" "Huh? Why me?!?" He refused to come to Roche. "Safe, Dawn, who has mastered [Flame Dance (Flame Rondo)], will join the Power Generation System Development Team next time." I''ll show you the candy. "Ho, really!!" "No two words." "Then I''ll do it!! Come here. I''ll tell you! Or you''ll be remembered if you die! No longer does he move to the corner of the training center when he forcefully grabs the right wrist of the bumpy squeaky Pruitt. All you have to do is leave it to Roche. Is this Mia at the end? When my gaze matched, she gave herself a slight glimpse. You''re no longer the perfect object of fear. Well, isn''t that what you found out about what kids think? Anyway, Mia didn''t have magical control and could only use physical enhancement magic. Let''s start with the premise. "You can use [Fireball]? "Mmm." Cocun and a small jaw-drawing mia. "Then try releasing [Fireball] toward the target there." "Mmm." Pull your jaw again and you take a step forward and you turn your right palm towards it but...... "Wait a minute! You''re gonna unleash it on me, aren''t you? Isn''t that too uneven? Yes, Mia''s right palm misaligned to the right. "Like this?" "No, it''s still quite off. A little more to the left." "Is this okay? "A little more upstairs." Mia modifies the palm of her right hand slightly upwards. "Say it there." When Cocun and a small nod Mia chant [Fireball], a red sphere arises and hits directly towards the target. "I hit..." A flashing Mia voice shivers the eardrum. I see. It wasn''t a magic problem in the first place. (Ridiculous) When I sighed loudly, I offered Mia my right hand, "Let''s go." I urge her. "Duh, where to? Mouth the doubt with a domesticated voice. "Nice place." Mia shakes my right hand while dyeing my whole body bright red rapidly. With my neck slightly inclined to the unintelligible Mia reactions, while pulling Mia''s hand, I move to the central lab of the First Laboratory. Pulling Mia up to Luroy''s front on her ass, who is kicking ass at the unusual scenery again. (So, what''s that damn mask and gothic voice? It''s always been spectacularly disgusting. Especially where I don''t feel uncomfortable! Guess what I''m getting into. I get unpleasant questions in my ear when Leroy approaches me. (This is a situation where you can''t expose yourself for a reason. Talk to me) (Seems like it''s gonna be a hassle again) Even as I watched Mia, laughing strangely and luxuriously, "So, what''s your business today? I ask with dignity. "She''s like a pretty close eye, so I need you to look out for her glasses." If you have poor eyesight, you can''t even see the target. You can''t possibly hit it. "I don''t mind. I''ll check my eyesight. Follow me." To Mia, who hides behind me, Leroy exhales deeply, "Still, it''s hot." He said such an impossible irony. About six hours later, when the sunset began to be visible, Mia''s glasses were complete. "Look, put this on and let it go again." I''ll put my glasses on Mia at the training ground. "Huh?" To Mia, who looks around with a flashing face, "You should already be able to guess. Try it." Once again, when instructed to hit the [fireball "Fireball"], Mia turns her right palm and chants. And -. "I hit it..." Worn and large tears from both eyes of Mia transmit her cheeks and fall to the floor. "Good for you." "It''s good." He nods again and again, and when he sees me, he pushes his face against his chest. Tremble that little body into small pieces. Nothing, I don''t think it''s a big deal. If that material were true, the harm of not letting magic fly in earnest would have taken everything away from Mia. Grab her shoulder gently and let go, "Just fine. I''m going to give you a lecture on" Fireball. " I started teaching Mia [Fireball]. 132 Lesson 10: Eliminating the Cause of Magic Exercise Disorders and New Challenges Early the next morning, when I took a trip to the G-Class grounds, the four had already arrived for an extraordinary victory. Now, the four of us had a common cause of obstruction to the exercise of magic, but I want to see how well it resolved yesterday. Yesterday, through the instruction of [Fireball "Fireball"] at the training center, he confirmed the insurmountability of Mia''s magical control, which was short-sighted. The problem is with the other three, but there''s one you don''t even have to check. Fix your gaze to Theresa, who is holding the bag and flashing the color from earlier, while making a big bear under her eyes, whilst keeping her cheeks down like a child. No way, I didn''t even sleep. "It''s standard mode. Can you do that? "Yeah! I''ll do my best! Teresa''s guy, he''s talking to the bag. Neighbor Mia was donning at the way that Teresa looked too painful. Still, standard mode is quite difficult. Not very much, but I don''t think I could do it yesterday today... "Two, let''s go! "Yes, two! The bag is dyed red in an instant. ''You could do it. Okay, one, four, nine, go all at once! "1! 4! 9!!" The bag slowly screams the numbers, and the colour of the bag changes accordingly to black, yellow and purple. One, eight, five, seven, six, ten, four, three, two, three, eight, two, nine. If you can do it, mecha wow no!! '' "1! 8! 5! 7! 6! 10! 4! 3! 2! 3! 8! 2! 9!!" The colour of the bag changes dramatically. "All questions correct! Marvelous!! Let''s give you the title of Magic Girl '' "Yay!!" Teresa jumps up and shakes. "Are you serious..." I''m in the mood for half a shudder and half a marvel. [STANDARD MODE], once branded Standard, is based on the magic control capabilities required for a single magician. This means that a poncho girl who can''t even activate magic in just one day has acquired the equivalent of a single magician''s ability to control it. (Don''t be surprised every time your child''s concentration) "Really. It''s Boyne Boyne. '' Completely thru such unexpected words of admiration of the murky. Whatever, is Teresa clear? And then there are these two... Turning her face to the right from Teresa, Cliff, with a dark grin and a bumpy grunt on her bow, and Pruitt, asleep standing, enter her sight. As for Cliff, the skin on his right face was pimply and spasmodic on both eyes that ran blood. "Klama" "Lord, may I call you? Just a glance at the little bearded gentleman appearing suddenly, his neglected blood draws from Cliff, and when he corrects his posture, he shivers his guts and whole body into small pieces. "Did Cliff successfully activate the magic? "Yes, no problem" "Right. Good luck." []/(exp, adj-na) (1) (uk) (uk) (uk) Put your hand on your chest and gracefully grace it, it will make Sue and her disappear. As soon as the demon disappears with all indications, Cliff, on both knees, exhales loudly and vomits several times on the ground. You''re scared enough to pull it off. Klama guy, what the hell did you do to Cliff? (... well, I don''t care) Don''t sneak up on a god you don''t touch. Instead, if the problem is solved, you should be happy. Yeah, I''m sure he is. Tell yourself that, and transfer your gaze to the sleeping Pruitt as you stand, with a tired look like you''ve aged for more than a decade at a time. Based on this debilitating condition, the guy from Roche, you taught Pruitt all night with all your heart that you wanted to join the development team. "Hey Pruitt, try [Flame Dance (Flame Rond)]" ¡­¡­ Pruitt not even responding with a blast of sleep. "Whoa!!" ¡­¡­ He opens his right eye slightly like a hundred million bucks and tries to close his eyelids firmly again when he makes a big stretch. "If you''re going to sleep, at least use [Flame Dance (Flame Rondo)] before you do! "... sooo" Sleeping, though. "? Brilliant burning red flame, obey my power, dance the flame dance ? and cleverly chant as well. Suddenly, flaming spheres arise, and they shape the bed. And not being held in that purgatory bed, Pruitt approached as flirtatious as a sleepwalker. Idiot! The earth is feverish in bright red, and it''s quite caloric. Looks like we''ve broken the limit, but throw yourself at something like that and it''ll be a neglected fire grind. "Idiot!! I wish I was toasted!" When I held Pruitt down at the right place, I fell asleep perfectly as it was. At this rate, it''s impossible for Pruitt to take classes today. And that''s the same with Teresa still sleeping on the ground in big letters. Cliff would be the limit in a different way. I have no choice but to start my full-time classes tomorrow. "Thank you for your hard work. Go home to your dorm and sleep today! Spy, take Pruitt and Teresa to the dorm. Be polite." "Ha!" A spy emerged from the absence disappears in charge of the two of us. Cliff also went home flirtatious with his disillusioned face like a zombie due to my class end declaration. Only blonde toddler Mia was left. "Class of the day is over. You go home and rest too." You should get enough rest when you can rest. As a matter of fact, I was stepping on the idea that eliminating the causes of the four obstacles to the exercise of magic would take a considerable amount of time. Honestly, I don''t think I can complete this first challenge (mission) per se. This assignment (mission) is your word if everyone is able to use some magic without restriction at the end of the day. It''s just such a standing position. So to speak, it''s a step towards the next true challenge (mission). "I don''t want to waste my time. I need you to tell me." Don''t you want to waste your time? It certainly makes sense in what she says. What she needs next is a wall. The challengers feel a deep sense of despair and frustration at the high wall that stands in their way. And when you overcome the wall by the name of the ordeal, you gain real confidence in yourself. In other words, moderate frustration (frustration) is essential to a person''s growth. Which way, we have to give them plenty of despair. I don''t mind putting that forward if I want to. "Fine. The other three will be back in the afternoon, and you''ll be the one who taught them what''s in class today." "I got it." Tie my mouth firmly, and nod loudly to Mia. I began three magic professors classified as life magic. One is the median magic of earthly attributes - [clay craftsmanship]. Magic that allows you to manipulate soil components freely, such as soil and stone. If you get used to it, it is possible to create fairly elaborate stone statues, stone tiles and walls. The second is the median magic of wind attributes - [wind sculpture knife]. As its name suggests, the fine blade of the wind makes the magic of finely chopping trees. Third, the median magic of water - [Reinforced Water Bond]. If applied to the surface and dried, it strengthens the stones and wood, and if applied before drying, it produces water with great adhesion. These are a new breed of magic I found in my search for the Magic Book. Naturally, she can''t even be teaching in a Magic Instruction College class, which is exactly what unknown magic is to her. Of course... While sweating like a waterfall, Mia squatted to the ground, "I can''t..." Squeeze the words of defeat out of your throat. "Sounds like it." That''s right. Because this is an extremely difficult challenge that is essential. Ask them to carve into their souls the fact that magic is not just a talent or something through this class. There is no denying that there are areas in the world that cannot be overcome by the efforts of individuals alone. But this is all I can swear, but there are virtually no such restrictions on academics. Any person, young or old, rich or poor, of any race, has the potential to lead to a central proposition (Central Dogma) in a particular field. What you are not supposed to be aware of the limits. I won''t even think about which stretch is expensive. This will soon manifest itself as a decisive and hopeless advantage. "Go next! Mia trying to squeeze motivation and activate magic, "No, that''s the end of today''s class" Control with your right hand and declare an end. "Why!?" Pretty much. Well, rather, given the circumstances in which she is placed, is that a natural reaction? ''Cause it''s pointless no more.'' "Then you don''t know what that means! "If you don''t know, think. If you can''t do that, you have no future." Mia eats her teeth off with a repentant face in my cold words not long ago. And well, that''s what I said, but you should give it as much as a hint. There was a lejme I wrote down and put down for a time like this, and I''ll deliver it to the dorm later. I moved to Straheim as I dropped off her little back walking with Tobotobo. 133 Lesson 11: The Treatment of Humiliation, Mia Curros. Sunset light pierces the atmosphere like a golden arrow over Mia''s head as she drops her shoulders. Going down an unpopular mountain path from the G-class grounds where Dr. Syllabe had his classes, he finally got out in front of the school building of the Institute of Magic Knights. The student dormitory of the Knight of Magic College is located in a vast section next to the school building, lined with a number of luxurious buildings. The dilapidated three-story mansion at the back of this section, which is still likely to collapse, is a student dormitory assigned to Class G, where Mia and the others will be sleeping at the Demonic Knights College. (Now that I can control it properly, I couldn''t even activate it...) Tears blur my clear vision at so much remorse. I''m pretty sure I let you down, too, from what Dr. Syllabe pushed away earlier. Mia is virtually doomed if abandoned by him here. (You can never go to school! Mia is the head of the Curros family - a child born between the younger brother of Bail Curros and the daughter of a lower aristocrat. My father was so weak that he couldn''t resist his older brothers, Bayle and the others. Still, he was feeding Mia and my mother as part of the Curos family. The prestigious Imperial Academy of Demonic Knights and Bi-perfection - School life at Rose School Elementary and casual days with my father and mother were boring, but I do think Mia felt happy. The collapse of that happiness is still clearly remembered. This is the first magic internship in the school. Initially Mia activated magic earlier than the other students, and expectations had been gathered from the Curos family. But no matter how many times we did just magic control, we didn''t improve. Mia could never even fly [Fireball] straight as the other kids of her generation earned one basic magic after another. Magic control doesn''t work. This shortcoming for Mia at the time was only trivial, but the Curros did not think so. The famous Curos family of the Gatekeeper aristocrats value their lineage as the most honorable. And magic, especially attack magic, is one of the most important preoccupations supporting noble authority. Knowing the fact that, in its attack magic, one of the key factors, control, was ineffective, the Curros family went to eliminate Mia and her mother. Perhaps we cannot admit as culos the inferior blood that even the basic magic [Fireball "Fireball"] cannot be unleashed on Loc. I think that was the reason for that crap. Beil Curros presses me to abandon Mia and her mother and whether she will remain in the clan or be separated from the clan, and my father chooses the former. As a result, Mia and her mother are given a small sum of money and evicted from the Curos family. I guess I was afraid of the cold treatment from the Curos family. My mother''s home proposes to come back to my mother on condition that Mia be deposited in the church, but my mother will solidify it. And my mother and Mia get completely lost on the street. Immediately run out of money, etc. Apply for monetary aid, but for fear of trouble with the Curos family, no one lent it to me. Naturally, it meant ruin in a sense to be able to face the Curos family, which has unusual economic power, force and power. Initially, even if she lived in with Mia and worked as a housekeeper at a luxury house in Imperial Capital, her mother, who was originally boxed and weak, breaks her body due to unfamiliar household stress. It''s all Mia''s fault my mother suffers. At this time, Mia was just pitiful and unforgivable for her helplessness. Mia and her parents and children can reach out from the unexpected when even the house they live in was lost and they were in a beggar-like state on the side of the road for weeks. The Ronald Rose Archive and Alan Krueger went through. Both of them used to be in the same class at Rose School Elementary, and knew about their faces. Having said that, Ronald and Alan are popular in the school and always central figures in the class. Mia, by contrast, is plain and discreet. I never even had one of the conversations. So even when it comes to first meeting, it''s not an exaggeration. Both Ronaldo and his clothes and their elegant atmosphere remain in old memories. It contrasted too much with what I now look like, and I felt mighty miserable. To Mia, desperately posing as someone else, Ronald said, ''You''re the kid in the same class, aren''t you?'' And I''ve been pushing just in case. Mia doesn''t remember what an answer she gave at this time, but on this day at the border, my mother and Mia will be temporarily protected by the Duke of Kruger''s house. For a few days, after living, the head of the Kruger family - Horus Kruger - called Mia to the office and told her: "I loathe incompetence and waste. I''m not going to do any more charity. Normally, it''s not worth anything. It makes sense to leave you parents and children alone. But please. You had the gift of overturning my assessment." Apparently, a magic test of anything found that Mia usually contained dozens of times more magic than a person. And Horus Krueger offers to replace Mia''s mother''s medical and medical expenses on certain terms. The condition is to graduate from the Demon Guided Knights College and enlist in the Imperial Regular Army. If this condition is fulfilled, I will waive all costs of treatment and maintenance for my mother. When, by contrast, conditions become inconclusive, Mia owes a lot and is thrown out on that miserable and cold street with her mother. In short, if Mia is expelled from the Demonic Knights College, her mother''s death will be definitive. So Mia lived in the Kruger family and worked hard every day with Ronald and Alan to refine her magic training. Finally, the exam for the Instructional Knight College begins. I did scattered research with Ronaldo and the others about the exam, and Mia can use the magic of physical enhancement that has nothing to do with control better than others. Basics, the College of Magic Knights is prowess. I was confident that I would pass. The Curos family seems to be at the centre of the public fuss, but Mia is already insulated from the Curos family. I didn''t think it had much to do with it. I meet a strange boy when I suppress my nervousness and go to the exam grounds for a discipline exam at the Knight of Magic College. When all the students were desperately making their last ascension, the boy was looking outside with his cheek cane on. All the students here are putting their lives into taking this exam for the Knights of Magic College. So I remembered the intense doubt and dissatisfaction in his too spare appearance, and asked, ''You, much, much more spare''. Neither from his words, which answers only ''What do you think'', does the impending atmosphere, like that of other students, feel fine dust. Not many people do not intend to pass and take the School of Magic Instruction. So his first impression was about an unusual boy. That rating changed clearly because Ronald and Alan, two of whom were remarkably excited after the exam, repeatedly asked me about him. The blonde boy apparently led Ronald and Alan and the others through the exam and into passing. That''s not all. In the short time I took the exam, I taught Ronaldo and the others some magical improvements. If you have all that strength, you don''t have to graduate from the Knights College of Magic Instruction or anything, but you don''t have a problem getting a job. Instead, every force should desperately try to secure it. So, at the time of the acceptance announcement, he knew he was a class S professor and was oddly convinced. As much as I doubted the existence of the spell, Curros'' name pulled Mia''s leg to the point. Earlier, the undead raid turned out to be more of a conspiracy of Bail Curros with his enemies. In fact, the title of the Curos family is stripped. Become a civilian. That''s fine if that''s all. Because I only counted enough that I had benefited from being from aristocracy. The essence of this lies in the fact that Mia has been put up with a rettel called a clan of imperial traitors. Thanks to the particularly harsh stirring by the Gatekeeper nobles who were supposed to have been compatriots, they were to receive hatred throughout the empire from those who lost relatives in earlier wars. Those with the name of Curos are now made to curse and even stone just by walking in the city. Mia has no great awareness of being a Curros family. But Mia''s real name has been disclosed in that class announcement. As Mia entered the dorm grounds, her gaze simultaneously concentrated and one word of contempt came into her ear after another. "Look, that kid, the backcutter''s -" "Oh, you''re from a family of scumbags who became a guru with that seemingly unbrave man and disparaged their country! I''ve been scattering all I want! What are you doing here? "You don''t care. I wish the government wasn''t just stripping me of my title, but confiscating all my property! Do something on your own! You don''t even know what Mia and her parents and children were seeing!! "Well, you must be a little more patient. Which way is the cockroach class? You''ll be expelled soon." To the words of a dark-haired boy as if he could forgive, he bites so hard that he crushes his back teeth. Mia''s expulsion is directly linked to her mother''s death. I can never forgive this statement alone. Therefore, his legs had naturally stopped and stared at the source of the voices he had uttered. "The child of the backcutter is staring! "Hurry up and get to the mansion!!" A shock runs on the back of his head and a spark scatters in front of him. Numb raw warm, bright red liquid adheres when touched with your right hand by the dull pain that occurs on your head. When you look at your feet, the stones rolling on the ground. I knew it. Knowing the name of Curros in this empire now is enough to suit a similar eye wherever you are. Still, I didn''t want to lose to such a hard-won coward alone. So... "So don''t look at it with your filthy eyes!!" "You national thief! "You cowardly clan!!" More stone debris released simultaneously. Mia''s muscle strength is not that high without using the magic of physical strengthening. It is just impossible to avoid all this rubble. Still, I couldn''t stand myself to be beaten. On the verge of the stone debris reaching Mia, they unnaturally stop all in the air and fall to the ground. "Mia, are you okay? A masked boy nestled to shelter Mia when he noticed. "Doctor..." Teacher Syrabe gently strokes Mia''s head and looks over at the surrounding students gleefully. "Who, you!?" Short-haired boy gets stuffed when he frowns and highs sharply. "Then, fool, I would have sat in the corner of sandalwood yesterday. He''s a professor!?" One of the boys next door hastily grabbed that shoulder and stopped it. "More than that, how did you prevent the stone now? to the voice of a bossy squealing female student, "No way, chant discard? "Seriously, I''ve never seen it before! neglect, the surroundings are filled with words of curiosity. "Hmm, I didn''t think this was the gapy annoying nasty Monkey Mountain. Mia, you will be escorted to your dorm in the future." The teacher gazed at her shoulders and sighed loudly as she watched the same thing, pulling Mia''s hand and walking out with Stasta. "Wait! the students. A young man with golden hair all-back appeared, "Dr. Syllabe, you can''t have seen what I''m saying! Raise your voice. "What about you? Teacher Syllabe looks back over her shoulder in annoyance. "I hold the A-Class position - Lennox Laflaris. More importantly, rambling the students, let''s hope they withdraw! "Huh? A nasty beast like throwing stones at the same student would be enough for a monkey, wouldn''t it? Different? To Dr. Syllabe''s insulting words, a peripheral atmosphere that gets dangerous. Lennox, a blonde professor, glared at his face, "Is what Dr. Syllabe said true? Question the students. "Lie. She just fell on her own." Even as she scratches up her long golden hair, the tight-eyed girl assures me. "See, that''s what my students say. Aren''t you ashamed as a professor to state falsehood!?" They''re coming down. For the first time, the teacher throws up so many disgusting words that he walks out to the dorm. Ignoring such curses as spinning simultaneously, the teacher and Mia head to a G-class dorm. 134 Lesson 12: Class G First Issue Consideration Mia Curros Dr. Syllabe came as far as a dilapidated three-story mansion, "I was listening, but this is terrible..." Share that sentiment. I know how it feels. Because the walls and other places were damaged and the gap breeze was blowing Hugh, and it was wrapped around the blanket last night, but it was pretty cold. "Now it''s too careless. Tochi crazy people like earlier don''t necessarily come at me. Do we have to take action on this dorm as soon as possible?" So to speak to myself, I turn my gaze over the mask to Mia. "You''re cutting your forehead." When she removes a beautiful cloth from her pocket, the teacher gently wipes Mia''s forehead. "You have swollen eyelids, too. Mia, hold your eyes for a little while." "Huh?" The pitiful voice of listening back had turned upside down. Close your eyes. "Yes, sir" When I gently close my eyelids and wait, I see signs of the teacher approaching. I don''t know why, but my heart beats so painfully, my face fevers bright red instead. I wonder what happened. I''ve never seen anything like it. Warm feeling created on the right head. And -. "Can we open it now? "Huh?" A voice of doubt slipped out of his mouth and when he opened it, the teacher stood a little further away from Mia. "What do you say? Doesn''t hurt anymore, does it? "Pain?" Speaking of which, the pain that I was claiming to be so beautiful and refreshing is disappearing. Beautiful Mia''s usual skin with no scratches when the fearful stone touches the hit area. "I healed it. It''s all right now." Every time I touched my beautiful skin with my right hand, an intense disgrace of unidentified attacked me, turning my back on the teacher, trying to escape into the building, "Wait. We''re not done talking yet." They grab my right wrist. "I want you to let go." I really don''t want my teacher to see my flaming face like a tomato, but I keep my face turned away and demand just that. The teacher, having Mia hold the letter in Mia''s right hand, "Hmm, I''ll give you this regume. So this evening, let''s all consider it." When I squeal like that, I walk up to the college building. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Enter the G-class dormitory, gather everyone in the grand hall on the ground floor and distribute the materials given to them by Dr. Syllabe to inform the three of them about the class they took today. "Naturally I can''t! You can''t have this magic!!" Cliff slammed the material onto a nearly rotten table, and it rose sharply. "Ugh! I''m reading it now, so be quiet for a second! Pruitt, staring at him to eat in, distorts his face uncomfortably and throws up like that. "Do you believe in such absurdity?!?" Believe me. Immediately, Cliff returns his gaze to the material and resumes the perusal. To Pruitt''s pale overnight extreme reaction, Cliff swells his nostrils with a murky face. to Cliff trying to open his mouth again, "The magic described there is proper." Mia affirms so. That''s a definite fact because I watched Dr. Syllabe activate the three magics with this eye. "Then why can''t you even activate chanting!? That''s crazy! "That''s why you''re looking at this material and thinking about it! In addition to the three new magics, the materials described the magic words [Fireball], [Wind Blade (Windcutter)], and [Flesh Enhancement] (Rune). And above the text of each of its magic words (runes) are numerical values ranging from 1 to 10, respectively. ''It''s in hard mode. Are you ready? "Yeah! Please! With Mia and the others who even developed into rhetoric on their asses, Teresa was happily replying with a blossoming face, holding her bag. She''s been playing with the magic bags she tells you about ever since, and she doesn''t even look through the material. "Two, six..." To what is a surreal situation of bags screaming numbers, Cliff finally came to the limit of patience to clear his thick blue muscles on his forehead, "If you want to play, go back to your room and do it! I take the magic bag from Teresa. "Ah! What are you doing! Give it back!!" Cliff unwittingly retreats to Teresa''s too sword screen to rise indignantly. And a bag dyed white. "It was a thump. With 0 points. - Soooo! Also, let''s do our best from Easy Mode. '' The unusual voice of the bag. "Ah!!? Because of this, I even cleared Standard Mode and no!!" With Teresa turning her parents'' avenging gaze on her, Cliff let herself be frightened. "White..." Pruitt groans as he fixes his gaze on a white stained bag. Mia also felt something that caught on. In the first place, would that Syllabe teacher lend Teresa wasted play tools? Mia and the others are in this class with some kind of obstacle to the exercise of magic. And Dr. Syllabe easily cleared the issue of magic control that even Mia''s life was driving her crazy. And Theresa''s fault is a failure in the magic activation process. The inability to use the necessary three magics to complete this challenge is a similar issue to this magic activation process. For example, it would be best to understand that there is a secret in that bag. "Teresa, can I use that bag for a second? "Yeah. Fine. Someone started over because they interrupted me." Guinuro and I were hit with a shooting cold gaze, and again, Cliff stares back at me, even as I let myself freak out like a puppy. Without even paying attention to the two opposing people, Pruitt approached Mia, "Mia, try the bag first." "I get it! Upon receiving the bag from Teresa, ''Come on, guys, first of all, you''re not caging Magic 2 in a bag. I wonder if I can. ? A woman''s voice heard from the bag. The magic of two. In the meantime, I decided to cage my magic. Slowly pouring magic into it, the bag turns black. "It was zahny. That''s" four. "Let''s weaken some more magic. '' "Is this a no way!!?" Pruitt dyes his face ecstatically when he drops his gaze on Dr. Syllabe''s material. Mia also looks at the material. The chanting section of the [Fireball] in the dossier stated, "Red Flame (2), gather in my hands (8), be power (5)". While holding a bag, it cages the same amount of magic as "Red Flame" in [Fireball]. Neglected, the bag stained bright red. ''Well done. Well, let''s put Magic 8 in the bag next.'' When you cage the same amount of magic as "Gather in My Hand," it turns to orange. "The last five magic powers, huh? The bag turns yellow when you cage the magic of "Power and Gentlemen". "Marvelous! Easy mode has gone up to lv2 ah" Mia also had predictions about the incredible system in this bag. "This number is - the amount of magic you should be able to include in each section of the magic word (rune)!!" "Really!!" To the scream of an exciting prute, hammer loudly. For example, if you chant magic words (runes) while caging the required amount of magic in each of the three magic sections, the magic should be activated. "Mia! We''re gonna clear Easy Mode and Dodge." "Yeah!" Nodding loudly at Pruitt, Mia follows the voice of her bag and begins to cage her magic. 135 Lesson 13 First Issue Complete "What a surprise." While silently watching the students engaged in the work of G-Class building architecture, I mouth simple thoughts. Mia cuts down the surrounding trees by means of a [wind blade (wind cutter)], and the dimensions are adjusted and finely constructed by means of a [wind sculpture knife] according to the blueprint created by Cliff. Anything, he drew blueprints from an architectural book that Pruitt borrowed from the college library, but it''s not that easy for an amateur. Pruitt is a pretty promising stock. Honestly, he''s nothing but a national loss, such as targeting military personnel, but he can''t help it because he wants to be. Cliff seems pretty clever. He also has an artistic taste and has an architectural look. "Teresa, stick the pillars there to the edge of it! "Yes. Come on." Reinforced magic - [physical reinforcement] causes a lightly lifted large tree, Theresa, to glue the wood to the soil even with [clay workmanship], by [reinforced water bond], according to the blueprint. Nevertheless, I didn''t expect to elevate it to a level where I could handle a new breed of magic in just one day. Originally, this challenge (mission) was intended to eliminate the hopelessness of not being able to accomplish it and the conscious limitation (limiter) about the magic of being able to overcome any difficulty with just a slight change of perspective. I never dreamed it would be cleared overnight. Were you giving a little too many tips for even describing the amount of magic? No, it should still be quite elusive to be able to exercise a new kind of magic even if you realize it. This ensures the completion of an assignment (mission). Let''s move on to the next step, even from next week. "Sounds like more fun than I imagined." Their success in this one is not a clich¨¦ of talent, etc., but something they thought, discussed and accomplished on their own. That''s why it''s worth it. Nice. I''m getting a little interested in these people, too. I won''t let you cry or cry anymore. I''ll knock you in thoroughly from scratch. "Master, now, there''s always more and more and more, and you look like an asshole." Mullah talks to me like I''m sick of it. "Really? "At first sight of the current master, I''m sure even the ground-bound spirit will escape barefoot" "Instead, we''re going to lose our temper." "Ugh, it''s not good, it''s not good." Ignoring the mullahs chanting Buddha with plenty of pity toward the students, I began to give thought to their upcoming education. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô May 10th, 2pm One afternoon before the deadline, a one-story log house stood about as good as a small village elementary school. All four of them were flirtatious, but they exercised all that magic. Rather, it is remarkable that it is done to that extent. It would prove that all four of them have misplaced magic holdings compared to other students in general. Teaching (bullying) is bad. Congratulations, everyone, on completing Mission One. In front of the log house, I clap a few times and look over the four of them. Cliff looked so grumpy, and Teresa was sending a hot glance at the log house she had just been able to do while sparkling her eyes at curiosity. In contrast, Mia and Pruitt are posturing correctly with fate and a serious face to work with. "Teach me some magic now, Doctor! Mia also gives silent consent to Pruitt, who rides herself out and screams. You''re making a spectacular mistake. I''m not just standing here to teach them magic. You must be right about the mistake. "Yes, don''t rush. Even if you refuse, I''ll tell you. Besides, it''s a magic appendix. There are many things you must learn. [M] Be aware of that." ¡­¡­ Together with the appearance of temptation without exception. Again? Well, first, let''s ask the most basic questions. "Hmm, what kind of dreams do you have in the future? It doesn''t matter if it''s unrealistic. Answer." While everyone frowned on my question, "I graduate from Magic Instruction College and join the Regular Army." Mia, too. Pruitt and Mia stated their aspirations to the army without any hesitation, "I will succeed my father and become the next lord of Millard territory! swinging up his right fist, Cliff forcefully theorized, "I guess I''m your wife..." Teresa covers her thinly red-stained cheeks with both hands, twisting and moving her thin hips. As expected, no one has decided at all yet? They''re just being flushed by fate right now. Well, I don''t know if you want initiative at their age, but it would also be a teacher''s job to guide it. Either way, there''s no point in asking them anything or telling them anything any more right now. We don''t have the soil to understand that. I end up in jail no matter how hard I theorize. "I changed my mind. That concludes our class of the day. It will be a full-time class starting tomorrow. Keep your rest." "Just give me a minute. We have time." "You can also do serious thinking with such flirting. This is an order as a teacher. Rest." That''s all I tell you, I try to activate my back to back metastasis. So I looked over my shoulder, remembering what I had to tell you. "Oh, yeah, yeah. Be sure to go home with the four of you from now on. Ask the disobedient to sleep with the spies'' pet spiders overnight" Instruct me not to say yes or no. I''ve been picking Mia up and dropping her off this past week. Not a lot of trouble. I don''t mind that myself. But it''s not for Mia that there are parents in school all the time. Mutual assistance between G-class students is essential. "With the spiders...... sleeping with them? Blood rapidly draws away from the children. "Check, please, spy" "Yes!" Sue and the black-coated man showing up - I moved to Straheim even as I sighted the students who stiffened my body in a vicious manner to spy. 136 Episode 14: Registration in Adventure Guild Now let''s try to head to Straheim''s Adventurer Guild. I was only going to register when I was thirteen. Besides, you can''t enter a labyrinth in Straheim or in the Imperial Lemuria unless you''re an adventurer. Registration is mandatory. Straheim''s Adventurer Guild branch is a huge four-story building just in the heart of the city. It is this Adventurer''s Guild that dominates Straheim. Like other merchants, the Sagami Chamber of Commerce makes significant annual donations. The Adventurer Alliance is in a massive ongoing business relationship, and most importantly, it''s easier to do things in this city. On the side of the majestic wooden door is a sword in the shield and a flag (flag) with two arrows stretched out from both sides. This is the crest of the Adventurer Alliance, the largest armed organization in the world. Press the door to get inside. The left side is like a cafe with a large number of circular tables. And well, it''s not coffee, etc., that I''m drinking, it''s one of the leading products of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce - like beer. The right side is laid down with dealerships for muscle tools, tools and other adventure essentials. The Sagami Chamber of Commerce hasn''t entered weapons yet, but it''s about becoming an adventurer, too, and it could be a good opportunity. I''ll make one. It might be interesting. Large reception so that a dozen people can deal with it at a time on the front. Take a leg to the brunette woman who is hitting the adventurer''s response in one of them. "Yeah? What''s wrong with you? The brunette at the reception asks me gently when she turns her back. "Of course I''m here for my guild." A brunette woman in my old man''s voice smiled with an eye opening but not immediately, "Excuse me. What can I do for you? We started to be polite. Speaking of which, I''m wearing a mask right now, and this voice makes sense to consider me a tall adult. Nevertheless, there is nothing wrong with being considered an adult at all, rather convenient. Let me push through like this. "Would you like to register an adventurer? "Registration, right? So can you fill this out? "Hmm, got it." Fill in the particulars on parchment paper with a feather pen. Filling in the false looks like a hassle later. Let''s keep the name gray. It''s not a lie. The profession is a merchant, the gender is a man, and the combat job is a magician. I don''t worry much so far. The problem is age, you can write 13, but then this voice and mask will be meaningless...... I shall try to submit it in the blank space at once. Pass to a brunette woman, "Doesn''t seem to state your age? "Do you need to write? "Ha, it''s mandatory, so you can''t register without filling it out" If you''re not 13 years old or older, you won''t be able to register your guild. Is that true? I have no choice. I have a reason to dive into the labyrinth. Besides, it''s a great place to train your students. Registration for guild is mandatory. And just because you''ve been identified as me, I feel a little bit worse now. "Okay. Then fill me in as 13." "13 years old......" Seriously, dark-haired receptionist staring at me with plenty of suspicion. "I''d like to ask for the procedure" The receptionist nods loudly when asked strongly. "Then, as a registration fee, I''ll take 10,000 G" When I gave him a piece of gold, he disappeared into the back of the counter. "This will be the guild card" Five minutes to wait, a dark-haired receptionist gives me a wooden board. Just a wooden board with only the name and number engraved on it. I guess it''s also recorded in the annex, but I don''t think there''s any of this in the boulder. "Thanks" "Now let me explain the Adventurer Guild" The information obtained from the receptionist is mainly as follows: Adventurers have the right to enter dungeons such as several labyrinths managed by Adventurer Alliances. And you can sell the magic stones, materials, etc. you get from your adventures at the reception. It is also possible to receive requests from the administration and the private sector in the form of quests. If you are an adventurer when it comes to weapons and tools, some discounts will apply. Adventurers have a rank from H to S, and when they go up to the G-rank, cards switch from wooden plates to plates of lead. I see, that''s what you meant by an adventurer with a plate who occasionally talks about it. Apparently, an increase in rank is made by completing multiple specific quests. It was mostly a known fact because of a certain involvement with the Caesars, but after all, this system called Quest is great for disciples'' training. "Then I''m in this" Turn your heels and try to leave the branch hall, "I want to wrap my feet around it! You screwed up again! Doss'' sharp fury shivers the eardrum. Unexpectedly, as he turns his face toward the voice-cafe, several men and women stepping back into the chair and the musculoskeletal skinhead man sitting in front of them enter his sight. The skinhead man grabbed the chest barn of a long-haired child when his forehead did it with his right hand and was lifting it high. "Sorry... do..." To a child who apologizes with a distressed look, "It''s not a question of apologizing! That demon stone, how much do you think it''s gonna cost! The skinhead man yells. "But there were demons around, and I can''t recover demon stones -" "Yes, the oral answer is OK! When a purple-haired young man dressed in brilliant armor who had two women samurai shouted so, a skinhead man flattened the cheeks of a brunette child. (Let''s...) I guess I even cut it on my cheek. Looking at a brunette child bleeding out of his mouth. "When, son, what about that filth? Ask simple questions. "That''s the Gold (Gold) family - all of you in Bresgarm. And it''s the A-rank adventurer at the center - Mr. Munk." The brunette receptionist replies that she doesn''t care even as she bites off her lower lip. "Rank or something. I don''t know this way. Why won''t the guild take that one down? "Traditionally, to educate the adventurer within each party, the guild is basic, non-interventional¡­" "You know, when that''s education, you say? "I don''t think so. But..." "That''s what they claim. Is that what you''re saying? "Yes." Even from her trembling little lips, at least she doesn''t take this sight for a yes. Still, I could see the remorse of not being able to do anything. "Right." Then let me take it personally. Which way, ah, their deeds are in conflict with my rules. "Hey, hey, Mr. Gray!?" Even as I bathe the receptionist''s overwhelmed voice in my back, I walk slowly, to their side. "Hey, gorilla, let that kid go" "Ah!?" The skinhead man looks down at me and freshly intimidates me with his blues. "Um, after all, I don''t seem to understand the humanities. Naturally. Because it''s a gorilla. But then, hell yeah. I don''t speak gorilla." "Oh my God, you don''t know who you''re talking to!?" Throw the boy on the floor high and back at me, the skinhead man tilts his face, squeals his fingers, and stuffs at me. "Hmm. Do gorillas manipulate humanities? Worth the surprise! Send an exclamation. "Oh, shit!!" A number of blood vessels emerge on the shaved head. "Nah, his voice, feels wow" A badly eyed purple-haired young man - a surrounding brown-haired woman with munks fixes her gaze on me and raises her aversion. "Hey, Munk, you did it" Another woman with watery hair also has a sweet voice and mouths a request that she doesn''t even wish for me like that. "Okay, that spooky little voice, educate him a little" "I''m going to do that even if you don''t tell me!!" The skinhead man pulls his right elbow and punches me right in the face. What is education? Wooden floors have the power to crush them. It''s not strange to snap a neck bone if it hits a child properly. In short, I guess for these guys, people''s deaths are just to that extent. (Tattering, revulsion) Avoid bending the right fist of the skinhead to the floor, approaching as if in slow motion, and pay for the man''s feet. The skinhead man clashes from face to floor when he dances through the air a few times as if he were a pawn. I stepped on the back of the skinhead man''s head as he slipped his face slightly into the wooden floor. "Ha, let go!!" The skinhead man, jittery and rambling, tried to escape from my feet, but his head wouldn''t move, even as it was sewn on. On the contrary, he makes a mistletoe noise and enters it. "Whoa, that''s tough. Look, come on, come on." The head of the skinhead that plunges in as it destroys the floor. "No, stop it." Ignoring such a voice for salvation and other guns, I cage the power of my right leg. "Gu Hi!" He raises his pitiful voice like a trampled rain frog and his head completely plunges into the floor, cramping his pimples and whole body. He''s alive for once, and there''s no problem. In contrast to the two surrounding women who look at me with a bright blue ghostly face, Munk stood guarded after standing up from his chair and pulling out his sword. This man named Munk, he''s different from earlier. For once, A-rank. As powerful as they are, they can make decisions. I don''t even care about Munk or anything, but when I just point my face at a brunette child, "You, what''s your name? I asked frankly. trembling like an abandoned puppy, but a brunette child, "Eight." I reply terribly. "So, Eight, are you willing to get out of this family of fools? I reached out. And then there''s this kid''s decision to make. Because I''m not so drunk as to force myself to save something with a desire for ruin. "Eight, you, you must know! Munk throws a threatening word at the brunette child - Eight - even as he sets himself up for me. "I - I''m out! Such a family, it''s already straight!!" "You..." Munk squeezes out words caged with plenty of anger at the eight whose throats scream all ripped. "That''s right. So, what do we do? Do you want to play with me with that toy? I will not tolerate any harm. Even if I pulled out my sword. If you let him go with the will to kill, I''ll give him what he deserves. "Are you stupid enough to know us as Bresgarm? Sure, was it the Gold family? Earlier, the receptionist explained that there are eight categories of small organizations created by adventurers: family good, lead, iron, copper, bronze, steel, silver, gold, and platinum. Bresgarm is second from the top. I can do whatever I want in front of this public. "Bullshit. Can''t we have one fight without a title? If you''re so scared, you should shake in the corner of the room." "You¡­" His eyes were set. Apparently, it''s going to be the development I want most. I also lower my center of gravity... "Both sides, that''s it!!" A voice of restraint flies and a beautiful young man with long golden hair tied behind him shows up from behind the counter. This guy, you met a troublesome guy. "Munk, pull" To unspoken words about the presence or absence of a beautifully long-haired young man, Munk had bitten his back teeth off for a while, but when he took on the disoriented skinhead, "I remember. I will pay you back this debt." He throws up such an abandoned dialogue without fail, and takes two women out of the Guild Hall. Oh man, this won''t settle for one thing...... I''m so angry. "Long time, Gray." As he raised his thick blue muscle to Cricket Valley, Caesar''s team of S-ranked adventurers - Glory''s NO2 - Willie Gunman uttered words of encounter. 137 Episode 15: Straheim Branch Managers Bidding Next to next. Really. Today is a day with a lot of wasted casts. Well, from the branch staff in Straheim, I guess I''ll be included in that myself. "You''re in direct conflict with the most troublesome guys in Straheim! In my front seat, Willie Gunman holding his head. Willie and I have been dating since the eight-year-old Goblin was exorcised. Recently, if you didn''t think to see your face, you seemed to be the branch manager of Straheim. "Um, don''t worry. I can''t afford to lose like that." "You idiot! Who would do something like worry about the guy who hit and killed Goblin Road! "So is that." That''s oddly convincing, says Willie now, full of sadness. "Hey, Gray, please, just be nice to me." "That depends on them." I will not condone it if it is hostile. Whoever it is, I''ll crush it to pieces so you won''t get up again. "Bresgarm, I don''t like it, but he only stands on his arm. If they disappear from this Straheim, the Alliance''s abilities in an emergency will be significantly reduced." "Is that why you tolerated such lawlessness? "Oh, that farce" When I looked sideways at Eight, I threw up like that. "A farce? You guys, no way..." That''s a farce, which means the guild wasn''t tolerating the Eight thing... "That''s right. They were blackmailing the Alliance." Indeed, on second thought, it lacks the significance of deliberately working illegally in the eyes and at the tip of the nose of the guild. Let the Alliance name Eight''s protection and wind up the money. Is that the place? "Isn''t that a perfect chimp? Are you sure you have two arms? "That''s the real question. The truth is, an organization called Bresgarm is not a big deal in itself. The problem is their boss - Akwu. It''s an S-rank. This is..." S rank, were there only three adventurers in the world? I see, if the S-rank crumbles, the power of an organization called Adventurers will change dramatically. Even though, in the earlier undead incident, Caesar decided not to participate because of his absence, which is very poorly received by the imperial government and the commercial guild. Rumor has it that donations from commercial guilds have been halved in the last few months. Any more, if the power of war is reduced, that''s even what concerns the existential significance of an organization called Adventurer Guild. I don''t even know how Willie gets so spirited. "You think I crushed their ments because I put them up before the negotiations? "That''s right. Please, I need you to break your nose column." Willie vomits the words of a plea with a wretched face that is not only handsome. The opponent is a family with S-ranked adventurers. Yet the rest of the staff, starting with the brunette receptionist, looked suspicious, without exception, to Willie, who had no doubt about my victory. "Let''s do something good. So, why don''t you try and get the kid there under my protection? About herself comes up on the subject, and Eight stiffens her body in a vicious manner. "I wouldn''t feel comfortable keeping a promising adventurer with a monster like you if I were you, but this is the time. There''s a way." "You''re a mess." "Naturally. You have a record." "Hmm." It''s hard not to deny. "So, Eight, how old are you? "I''m fourteen." "Well, one of mine." Then why don''t you join my disciple? As far as I''m concerned, it''s not a big burden to have more than one person, and Pruitt and the others may be a good stimulus. "Me, I''m older!? But that voice? "Oh, this one." Removing the pendant, which has the function of the transducer that was on his neck, replaces that of a child whose voice has been used to it for a long time. Now it''s time to open your mouth, Eight and the Adventurer Alliance officials. "Well, thank you very much." "Yes." When I offer my right hand, I nod in a voice that seems to disappear. Both eyes, except slightly from the long forehead, were shaking like cowardly puppies, but never turned away from me. Then, explain the situation to Willie and ask her to register an adventurer for the number of students. "I didn''t know you were a professor at the Knights of Magic College. It''s a crock, Caesar''s guy..." "Hmm, Caesar, are you coming back to this empire? He was traveling to the East recently to crusade against disaster-class demons and had no news. "Right. You still don''t know..." "Will?" "Oh, oh, I''m sorry. I''ll see you soon." Since then, Willie keeps her mouth shut tight. Don''t make any subtle remarks like something stuck in your back teeth. Together, the students'' adventurer registration was completed, and thus they received a card for the number of people. You can ask about Caesar another time. Take Eight and follow the Adventurer''s Guild Hall. 138 Episode 16: Visit to the hospital room Take Eight to Sagami Trading Mall in Straheim. If you wander around Straheim, you''ll be sure to hit eight first. For the moment, Eight will have him live in the Imperial Capital. Well, there will be a ceremony in Imperial Capital this evening for the award of the title. Mass awards make absenteeism and tardiness unacceptable. In addition, there are still things left to be done in this central district. All of today''s appointments need to expose themselves. Upon taking the mask and pendant, he moved to his room, which he had set up at the Sagami Chamber of Commerce Chuo-ku Trading Museum, which was open in the central district of Teito. The Imperial City is known from District 1 to District 7, and at its center is the central district with the Imperial Palace. After using the past month and visiting each block, a branch of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce is being built and the plan for entry is steadily progressing. The seeds have been sown, and all we have to do is nourish commerce in the districts and expand them with jitters. Outside the glazed windows was a view of the largest and best beautiful city in the imperial city of Lemuria. The spring sun gently envelops your skin when you leave the mall. Boulevards that run on crosses several times the width of Straheim and a group of regular, standing stone buildings. Numerous historic buildings that are neglectful of art, both for me and at a glance. Let''s just call it one of the wisdom built by mankind. Look at the map that was in Siege''s dossier and head to the desired location. "Here." It is the site of the Duke Kruger family, which has top ranking power, even among the gatekeeper nobles. More, I had imagined brilliant, but ordinary mansions like those in Sutherland and Straheim. Sure, it''s just a waste of time to have rooms that you don''t use, and the effort from daily cleaning, etc. doesn''t make you stupid. In this regard, mansions of this magnitude can be maintained with a minimum of personnel. It really makes sense. Mm-hmm. Perhaps I feel comfortable inside with the owner of this mansion. Going before the middle-aged gatekeeper, "I asked to see Gray Ines Navarro, the Mother Highness of Mia Curros. Could you please take over from the Duke of Kruger? Put your hands on your chest and carefully bow your head. Boy, meet Mr. Mirle. He was narrowing his eyes and looking around at me giddy, I''ll take care of it. Wait here. Run to the mansion for a small run. A few minutes later, a horrible, stern-faced gentleman with red hair shows up from the mansion. The luxury of that outfit, of course, is not denied by the servants and so on. He was present at your previous meeting in Sutherland. From a standing position, it''s supposed to be quite a position, but throughout the meeting, silent. I accepted that unusual proposal, which only has the tradition that the Curos and the others claim, without any particular endorsement or opposition. I was impressed and remembered how I was objectified in that sense. Perhaps he is Secretary Hols Krueger in Caesar''s dossier. "It''s Gray Ines Navarro. Good Lord." Put your hands on your chest and thank you, but keep an eye out for a moment. And that''s what the surrounding subordinates and servants are for. Sir Horus was on one knee in front of me. "Great guide of our empire. Welcome aboard." Even if he is a military secretary. Person in full control of the Imperial Regular Army. Moreover, being the Duke''s house, he is inherently on the Gateway noble side. I''m supposed to be more hostile to me than a local fan. "Please, don''t. I''m not in a position for you to behave like that." "Okay, so" When he stood up, he gracefully placed his hand on his chest and thanked him, "This Wonder - Horus will show you to the Mill" Declare so, and walk out. In an unspeakably awkward atmosphere, I enter the mansion. It was the room in the corner of the top floor of the mansion that was guided. "It''s dangerous from here. Take this." Sergeant Horus gives me the cloth. I would say put it on your mouth to find out. It''s called replacing a mask. Tie the cloth to your mouth and enter the room. On the bed, several men and women slept. They were all blue and white and bloody, coughing up. Sergeant Horus leads me to the presence of a woman who has become only a bone and skin sleeping in the central bed. (The main symptom is coughing. Do you also have fever, haemorrhage in weight loss... it seems to be propagating to others, and perhaps this is-) "Tuberculosis - no, it''s a labor cough, isn''t it? "Yes. I thought I''d be sure first" Occupational cough - a bacterium of Mycobacterium spp. - is one of the infections caused mainly by tuberculosis bacteria. Sieg''s dossier says one of his servants was infected in the city just a few months ago and that propagated to several people in the mansion. Mia''s mother, who was weak, must have been infected first. Of course, don''t let Mia know about this fact. You''re lucky Mia is not currently in a situation where she enters dorm life and asks to see you. If you look at this sight, it''s not a very good place to train. Nevertheless, in this world where there is no locomotive human rights, it is Theory who burns down all the houses where tuberculosis has come out with his family. Are you saying you were looking for a way to cure this disease without abandoning these military lords and their servants? Sounds like someone inside. Now let''s start with the most important thing. "You''re Mille Curros, aren''t you? "Ah... what... what? I''m your daughter''s teacher. "Doctor..." In his hazy consciousness, Mirl shrugs back at the parrot. "Look, listen carefully. I am not a saint. That''s why I''m not going to save anything I don''t have the will to live." There is no disease that has been on the floor for several years and the symptoms do not get worse or improve. Assuming she is truly invaded by incurable diseases, she should be progressively debilitated without having to suffer from tuberculosis like this. Yet her symptoms always remained constant and bad until she contracted tuberculosis. It''s not like she''s using pseudosis or anything like that. The organism''s immune system is originally significantly reduced by stress. Especially in humans with developed cerebral cortex, immune capacity is susceptible to being dictated by mental conditions. Disease is a good thing to be concerned about. It could be an example of a real target. Perhaps Mille''s stress is due to unfamiliar chores. My beloved husband dumped me. I''m done with this. In short, she has lost hope of living in this world. No matter how much you treat in this condition, it doesn''t make sense if you don''t have the will to live in person. "... Mia... please... I will" I wonder why. Don''t get upset about her attitude. "Are you making other demands over this period? You''re a real piece of crap! You may be going to whip the sick, but this is the time. Let me tell you something. I totally deserve that you are. [M] If the man you fell in love with dumped you, why are you in such a mood to get up and force you to turn around before you wet your Uzi pillow with tears? "He... threw us away... not" Mill''s willingness to resist showing for the first time. "Beyond this, you escape reality? But have you ever thought about how worried and tormented Mia is while you''re running into paranoia like that? "Mia...? "Oh, you''ll be fine. I''m working on my studies, even though I almost cry every day with such a tiny body to grasp the future that feeds you." "Feed me...? Why?" "I guess it''s because your body is weak. Why do you think a sick man like you is being fed in such a luxurious mansion? Everything is an equivalent exchange. As a result of eating up her future." "Lies......" It''s the truth. "That''s a lie! Raise the scream and vomit blood. "Are you sure? You''re just gonna die as a package, aren''t you? "Yes..." Words that are slightly spit out of its mouth. "Keep pressing the blame on my daughter..." "No... it is" Liquid as big and hot as balls telling Mille''s cheek. "My husband''s sincerity, I don''t know. It just decays. So, are you really satisfied? "I don''t like it!! I want it raw! I''m not dying! Meet Mia. Meet that guy too!!" That''s what I shouted as I crooked my face in tears and sniffles. "Don''t forget that word. Listen, your disease is bound to heal. [M] Hold on tight! When you scream vigorously to sound all over the hospital room, you lay your right hand on the mill and activate the restorative magic. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô When I applied restorative magic to everyone, most of the symptoms were restored. Now you can earn a certain amount of time. Recovery magic is not retroactive in time, but magic that abnormally promotes cell division in a certain direction to a state that is remembered as inherently normal. In other words, it does not have the effect of eliminating foreign tumors, viruses, bacteria, etc. that already exist in the body. So even if it is magically healed, the tuberculosis bacteria themselves continue to remain in the body. So use the wisdom of civilization that is currently being developed at the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. It is also known as the greatest discovery of the 20th century - an antibiotic. Currently, the Sagami Chamber of Commerce has developed several antibiotics and has actually successfully developed antibiotics for several lineages. One of these is streptomycin, which is extracted by culturing large amounts of mold that lives in cold weather and deciduous foliage, such as winter. We have not yet succeeded in sufficient enrichment and mass production is impossible, but there is enough to cure them. In this regard, streptomycin is poorly absorbed from the intestinal tract and in principle is injected directly into the muscles by means of syringes. This intramuscular injection should be administered twice daily for the first 3 months and twice weekly thereafter. I have developed a syringe made of vitreous and a 23G (gauge) needle that is a syringe at the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, so I have just explained how to use it in front of everyone. "So are they going to heal? Secretary Horus has been in the living room throating through the white water (Sayu), but has also visited natural questions. "with about six months of ongoing treatment. Perhaps" Tuberculosis is not an immediate cure type of disease. Long-term ongoing treatment is essential, but at the same time it is not an incurable disease. Here, if the symptoms are severe, it takes 2-3 years to fully heal, but this time recovery magic is expected to relieve the patient''s bone marrow fatigue along with restoration of vital organs such as lungs, and also restore immune capacity. Therefore, it is presumed that a full cure can be achieved with about six months of treatment. "And I can''t believe it. Thousands of people die every year in Imperial Territory alone. It''s that lethal disease, [Labour Cough]!! If it''s going to heal so easily, there''s no taking care of it! A doctor and a white-haired man speak loudly of denial. Naturally. I''m sure he will, too, in his shoes. But he''s a doctor. That is, one of the followers of science. Healing and exploration are ends and means for them. It''s closely related. The stronger the desire to save it, the greater the desire for investigation. There''s no way I can resist it. "Then you may wish to confirm it with your own eyes" That''s all I tell you, I take a seat. I tell this doctor all the precautions. The rest depends on his arm. I''m done here. "Lord Grey, you are still more than I thought you would be." Sir Horus stood up and put his hand on his chest, "Thank you very much for helping our servants as the master of this mansion." I bowed my head deeply. 139 Episode 17: Title Award Ceremony Once out of Sir Horus'' mansion, he came across an unexpected visitor when he returned to the Sagami Trading House. "It''s been a long time. Mr. Gilles." "Yeah. Right. We seem to be doing well together, above all." We haven''t seen each other for a long time. "You''ve been active and I''ve heard it all the time." Carreras Commercial said it expanded its business size each year and this year''s total sales were finally within the nation''s top 500. When it comes to the world''s top 500, it''s 500 of the most luxurious merchants in the world. With all his fame, I guess he''s starting to climb the stairs to the top of the world. "Thanks to our business partnership with the Sagami Chamber of Commerce," "That''s humble." Only then can we rise to the top of the world of merchants who glorify power supremacy. "I don''t mean to, I don''t have any hair." Gilles sighs like trouble, "Looks like there''s a massive development plan going on in the Ladore area right now? I''ve been asking for core information. "You''re ears are fast on boulders. To a certain extent, I was going to introduce it once it stabilized." When it comes to large-scale business plans, it would be about railways. I''ve already filed a patent with a commercial guild. Rumors must have spread around the executives of the Chamber of Commerce. If we succeed in mining the oil fields under investigation by citing the total power of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce right now, we intend to start developing transportation such as automobiles immediately. "It''s really amazing, you are! How far are you going? Somewhere. That''s settled. "That''s as far as I can go" If you don''t have a path, you can open it up. If you don''t have anything, you can make it. Humans can do that. For the time being, Gilles looked at my face seriously, but pulled her jaw wide enough to tell herself something. "I''ve been thinking about some magically possible conveniences, too. Can''t we commercialize it in the field of science? It''s been a long time. Are we talking about business yet? As always, he''s a miserable merchant. But maybe this is more like us. So... "What''s the story? I asked. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô The meeting about product development ended and Gilles left. Well, a little early in the day, but is it time for me to get ready for today''s ceremony? The clothes are not specified and the suit is fine. Glad I made some clothes for a time like this. Nevertheless, it is a laughingstock for me, the title agnostic, to attend a ceremony for my lord. After changing into a suit and drinking coffee, the leading product of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, until the ceremony time, we head to the court. Straight down Main Street, there was a big lake at its end, and the suspension bridge connected it to an enormously huge, shitty stone castle on the other shore. And beside the suspension bridge, a bronze statue quietly sits over seven to eight meters lightly representing the beginning emperor. The artistic value must be tremendous, and the effort to make this must be commendable. On the other hand, is it a modern feeling that I also wish I could turn the energy to make this a little more to industry, development, or general public facilities? "Hi, Mr. Gray." When he was called from behind and looked back over his shoulder, the highest power in the financial world was raising his right hand. "Hello, Mr. Rhina" "Thank you very much to Camelot for creating the Guild Hall, General Guild." "No, this is the one. Commercial guild cooperation is essential to the development of the ladle. I''m very grateful for your help." Jude reports that a tremendous number of merchants enter the Radoah district every day after building the Guild Hall, a situation in which its development is significantly facilitated. Getting rid of taxes nearby has been notified by the imperial government, but there are too many chambers of commerce to start entering just that on boulders. It may also be a serious reason why national chambers of commerce deserve to enter. Of course, it is also considered the purpose of military and economic and industrial espionage, but for the time being it leaks because we thoroughly keep secrets about which path and military. As for the economy, if we patent it, the development of science in the world is where I want it to be too. We don''t need to be overly vigilant right now. "That''s good" The social-ordinary-greeting is over, and Rhina grins off her face. You''ve never seen a liner take this hand reaction. "What''s wrong? "Maybe there are times in this ceremony when a big fool pisses you off" Is it Lord Curos'' modoki? The shittiness addition and subtraction of this empire is so smudged on the skeleton that I don''t like it. None of this is surprising now. Nevertheless, Rhina is also a member of the high nobility of the Empire, and I suppose her face will be crushed if I ramble on her as a courtesy. Rhina is one of my extremely important business partners. You have to refrain from disappointing me. "I know. I''ll be patient." Rhina shook her head wide left and right, "No, you don''t have to. I just want you to keep this in mind. Even if the world becomes an enemy, the commercial guild will be at your side. That fact." Saying off such unexpected and extreme things. I know you''re saying it in a big way, but still, as far as I''m concerned, I don''t have a back shield. So, "Thank you." Just tell them that. Rhina nodded satisfactorily, returning to the usual floating man. Across the suspension bridge and past the huge castle gate, it had become a garden. It''s really big and huge that everything startles me. I guess most of the nobles around us are invited because of all those who have seen it in your previous meetings. Except for a very small part of it now, he looked at me uncomfortably. "This is Sir Grey, and I congratulate you on this one." A long, shapely bearded gentleman joins us. "Hi, I''m out of time." Was Uncle McBurn also invited? He''s in a kinship with the royal family, and I guess it''s natural. Walking over a bilload of bright red carpets with flowers blooming into a casual story leads to the great hall where the ceiling blew out. The bright red carpet stairs even led to lavish chairs like never seen before. Would it be in the throne room if I expressed it here? The plot was divided into three groups. The largest force is a group of Gate noblemen who are nearly 60% of the way here. Next up are the ministers who will already refrain on the stairs beside the throne. Some of these rows looked like Sieg. Zeke looks at me and he makes gestures waving his hands up and down. Is that supposed to be suppressed no matter what? I don''t like wasting time with you. It''s just that if they want it, they just hang out. This means that it''s entirely up to the other person. As much as that, Sieg would have known. Last but not least, we were completely abandoned. (Hmm?) A beautiful woman with clear blue hair shortcuts enters her sight, a short distance from a group of gateway nobles. Its bright white dress looks great with white flowers decorated on top of blue hair. I''ve seen that woman somewhere... "Master, are you sure about that? to the heartbroken voice of doubt of the Sword of Waste, "What does that mean? I ask you back, "Ha..." Sword wasting (unevenness) breathed a deep sigh. Excuse me for a moment. When Rhina leaves us, she approaches the blue-haired woman and starts talking. Rhina''s acquaintance means commercial guild related. If you''ve seen it, it''s not very strange. Yeah. "Homma, you''re a master..." Slowly waving a patterned wasting sword (murmur) to the left and right with her right hand, Lyna comes back to me after her conversation with a blue-haired woman. "It''s supposed to be time for the ceremony..." When Rhina looked at the watch and squealed like that, a young civilian jumped into the hall like he was in a panic, he breathed... "Your Majesty! Raise a trembling scream. As soon as possible, the ever noisy Gate Valve nobles are fast paced and bow their heads when they deviate to the side. "Is this still happening..." Rhina doesn''t even try to hide her discomfort, and so she speaks to herself. (Emperor? Aren''t you the Emperor Georg? (Seeing where the Chancellor isn''t, maybe Georg and the others missed their plans) Somehow I expected the situation. In short, you must have harassed Georg, the emperor, and delayed his arrival here. (Let''s go. It''s a pain in the ass to piss him off) Rhina''s guy, you''re in a rare and considerable hurry. A large grain of sweat is also stuck on the forehead of the usually hateful and callous McBurn Borderline Uncle. Hmm. You''re getting a little interested. I join the line mixed up with the liners. The front door opens and two men and women show up. One is a long woman dressed in silver armor with spears, the other a skinny man with wounds all over his body and a choked jaw and non-existent. And a silver-haired big man appears loosely over two meters from behind to be protected by them. My face, which was lowering, looks naturally upwards and is drawn to his appearance. And that''s the same for him. "Hmm..." For the first time, the silver-haired big man, who never even cared about the ministers lining up around him, stops and looks down at me. And two colliding sights as planned harmony. This was my first encounter with the Emperor when I walked the hegemony with the monster Gray. 140 Episode 18 Iskandar What, this bucket of monogorilla? We have the second half of two meters. The muscles are rough as well. Besides... ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Iskandar Status -HP: S (99/100%) -MP: E- (99/100%) - Muscle strength: B (99/100%) - Endurance: A + (99/100%) -Magic Power: E (99/100%) -Magic Endurance: A + (99/100%) -Jun Min: C + (99/100%) -Luck: C (99/100%) - Drop: G- (99/100%) -Intelligence: C (99/100%) - Growth rate: B + (99/100%) ¡ð Gifts: -Hero King''s Shield -Hero Hado ¡ð Title: King of Conquest ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D My current status is almost equal to mine and holds two gifts. Existence itself is insane guy. Well, it''s hard for me to talk about people, too. "Sire, is this guy disrespectful? The spear woman pointed her spear tip at me, ¡­¡­ Iskandar does not answer the question of a blonde woman with a spear, and when she takes her gaze off me, she goes to the throne. I had goosebumps a long time ago. Georg is sad, too. If a monster like this keeps his temper on national politics every now and then, he''ll have no choice but to run national politics. Iskandar takes the throne, and the woman with the spear and the man with the jaw choosen serve beside him. A man with a Kaisel beard gave a salute to Iskandar, "Starting now, we will begin the title award ceremony. Oscar Lanswick, Gray Ines Navarro, Gilles Carreras Previous" Raise your voice. What, Gilles? Was he called, too? But I couldn''t see my face. When I look over and step forward, my gaze hits a blue-haired woman. She turned her eyes against mine as she dyed her cheeks thin and peachy. The appearance reminds me of one conclusion, even if it is not. (Come on, could I make a big mistake? "Oh, I think I finally realized that." Ask yourself An angry voice that includes pity through the wrath of a wasting sword (murmur) echoing in my brain. It''s not awkward. What kind of face do I have to treat Gilles from now on? While I''m forced to hold on to my upset feelings, I kneel one knee when I line up in front of Iskandar imitating Gilles and the others. "Raise your face." A voice echoing the powerful soul of Iskandar. When I look up, the man with the Kaisel beard takes the letter out of his nostalgia and starts reading it when it opens. "Oscar Lanswick, you owe much to the Empire through the development of a number of life magic. Award this and award the Count 10 million G in gold." The condition for acquiring the title of Empire is that where there are hereditary and martial medals, the meaning of this martial arts medal used to be purely meritorious on the battlefield, but the present emperor Georg tried to interpret it enlarged and give it even if it was close to merit, he said. Most of all, it is still much easier to get credit on the battlefield. I guess the Oscars I got for life magic are pretty good. "Thankful Happiness" When I get up, I get a cloth bag and a batch of stuff from the guy with the Kaisel mustache. Perhaps that is proof of the title or something. "Next, Gray Inez Navarro, accomplished a lot in the earlier undead raid. In addition, he decrypted some lost magic (Lost Magic) and was entrusted to a professor at the traditional College of the Great Knights of Magic. With these achievements we award the title of Viscount and 10 million Gs of gold" "Ha! Thank you" I just state that, stand up, go to the source of Kaisel''s beard, receive a bag of cloth, a shield and an engraved batch of sword crest. I don''t want it at all on the inside, but this is what it''s all about. I have no choice. Return to the starting position and kneel. And then Gilles is awarded, and this farce is over. I''m going to have to make some regume for tomorrow''s students, and when I''m done with it, I''m going home. "Gilles Carreras, the movement to install hand pumps in wells throughout the Empire, the adoption of vitreous (glass) to buildings throughout the Empire and the discharge of water into the wilderness significantly improved the convenience of the Empire''s life. By virtue of its merits, it awards the title of Associate Baron and 10 million G of gold" It is also the result of Gilles'' explosive growth in performance in recent years. I didn''t know you''d win the title. Gilles seems to have had a complex on the throne all along, and I think this will blow it off. Incidentally, while hereditary assault is not recognized in principle unless it is male, it is also recognized by women for the time being for martial arts medals (merits). If Gilles is a woman, this is the only way to get the title. Thank you for your kind words. Standing up, picking the tip of the dress and thanking her, she goes to Kaisel''s beard, receives 10 million G of gold, returns to her original place, and kneels down. All right, that concludes the ceremony safely. "Now let''s have a title award ceremony -" The declaration of termination of the gentleman of Kaiserbeard, "You''re a woman who excelled in business with a fast head spin. A woman of unprecedented sorts." blocked by such ominous words of His Majesty Iskandar. In the noisy hall, the sight of the emperor was pointed, as if even by ordinance, and Gilles drew his jaw. "Woman, did you say Gilles or something? "Yes......" Gilles nods with a voice that''s going to disappear. "You''re just now in the other side room." Next time the whole hall is surrounded by noise like bugs are ringing. From this way of surprise, it doesn''t seem that the emperor simply likes unmatched women. Then it''s no bother. "That Boyne Boyne lady is a noodle!!" The voice of the depressing criticism of the Sword Waste (Mullah) is heard as an illusion so that it is surrounded by hustle and bustle, but shuts it down in any way thereafter. "But I..." I wonder how upset you are. Gilles'' words are from when he was dressed as a man. "Your Majesty, anything is too abrupt." When Siege gave out the help boat, he moved his eyeballs from Gilles to Siege for the first time, "We also need a king who excels in commerce. If the rest and the seeds of the woman, let them be excellent kings." This guy is serious. It''s not to satisfy your libido, it''s not to have a perverted taste for women. Make a strong and wise king. Just for that matter, I''m serious about saying such crazy things. "Your Majesty, on the boulder it is..." "Sieg, do you disagree with the rest of the words? "Yes, no, not like that! Even that Zeke is like this. Wouldn''t it be impossible for this monster to deal with him? "It is the birth of His Majesty the King''s sideroom for the first time in more than a decade! This is eye-catching!!" On the occasion of Siege''s fall, others mimic it when one of the Gatekeeper nobles raises his ecstasy on one side of his face and raises his voice. In a whirlpool of joy, as Iskandar creaked his jaw, the woman with the spear approached Gilles without even hiding her uncomfortable face, "Admitted by His Majesty. Busy. But it''s an order, and I can''t help it. I''ll show you. Follow me." Grabbing Gilles'' right arm tries to pull him hard. "Crap." Gilles is my benefactor and one of my few friends. The significance of making that girlfriend''s life crazy until she grows up is not great. "Nope." [Explosive thread] restrains the body of the spear woman and throws it quite seriously to the wall. "Become!?" The spear woman spun at high speed and was slapped from her face by a stone wall. Their physical abilities are, on average, C +. To this extent, I get one scratch. "Well, I thought you were just a boring kid, but didn''t you?" "You!!" rise out of the rubble, to the fiercely high spi, "Spi, be modest" Quiet, but life flies without saying whether or not. "Ha!" Agh, the spear woman on her knees - Spi. Iskandar gets up and slowly comes down to me. "I get everything I want for the rest. I have done that before, and I will continue to do so." "If you can do it, you can try it." Put your left palm up and I''ll make a call. "Repeated disrespect for Your Majesty! I won''t forgive you!!" The woman with the spear bleeds both eyes and drives with the spear tip pointed at me, "You idiot. I''m not gonna let you." A blonde beauty in a yellow dress that appeared like smoke - a hatch prevents that red spear with long left hand nails. A man with a dictated jaw who saw it kicks up the ceiling as he leaps at high speed and spins in the air, marching toward the hatch. A man with a choked jaw enters range and tries to tap his right fist into her head, but is inhibited by a black thread. "No!?" From all directions, the yarn tangled at high speed, but the man with the jaw decided, immediately flew back and forth, escaping captivity. "Dear Lord, please allow me to kill both of these idiots! The hatch dyes its eyes golden when it licks its long nails. "Please give us your orders. All the nasty big fat bitches in there will disappear from the world without a single fragment of the cell." As if to respond to the words of a spy, a number of blackish threads are strewn in the air that do not seem like a joke. In contrast to the hatch and the spy, the red-haired woman Spi holds a red colored spear while lowering her center of gravity, and the man with a choked jaw also cringes both fingers. "Medium, good minister" Iskandar speaks praiseworthy words, even as he raises his mouth angle. "Yours too." This is nothing but rhetoric. Both the red-haired spear woman Spi and the jaw-decided man are relative to both the hatch and the spy who got the title of [Remember], albeit bent. As a person in this world, it''s just the strength of breaking. Above all, they asked about their maddening loyalty to the main Iskandar. The perversion of this hand never betrays the Lord, no matter what. "You, what''s your name? He''s been asking for my name. "It''s Gray Ines Navarro. You weren''t listening? "No. Your taste (...) name." I knew it. Iskandar, ten, eighty-nine, this guy is the same former Earthlings as me. Well, so much so that even Sieg hasn''t noticed, and he''s a reincarnator because his origins seem clear. Don''t really run into this guy a lot lately. It''s like an Earthlings bargain sale. I don''t see the point in answering that. Iskandar laughed with his nose even strangely in my reply, "I sincerely disgust the rest of the inferior people who do not contain the rest of the blood. Your flesh is a filthy inferior, but only your soul is of the same kind." I assure you so. Does it not contain Iskandar blood? Indeed, in the long history of the Empire, it seems that marriage to the Imperial Family is centered on the Gateway nobility, and it doesn''t mean that if we replace his blood with the blood of the Imperial Family, it will be out of bounds. But that theory is exactly what authorises the royal chickens who laid it with an egg called Iskandar. I end up talking about exactly where the eggs go first or the chickens go first. "What''s so annoying about being together?" Kind of unscientific superstition, such as the determination of superiority or inferiority by descent. Indeed, it is admitted that genetic traits make a difference in physical abilities, etc. But it''s not superiority, it''s just difference. It is not power or brains that dominate the world, but knowledge. Daily blood and sweat efforts by politics, economics, clothing and shelter, countless people take over to the next generation, and the next generation elevates it to even new knowledge. A man''s civilization is such a great mass of the Orphans. And it has always been these paranoid dictators who have obstructed the evolution of that great science. It is extremely unpleasant, such as the same kind of dust scraps. "Borderline barbarians and other inferior extremes. I tried to take away everything and crush it in pieces, but I changed my mind a little bit. Show your kung fu and strength with this farce at Magic Instruction College. Then I will wash away that inferior blood." Oh, come on, washing it off, I mean... "Unfortunately, Your Majesty, does that mean that you will allow Sir Grey to marry the royal family? The whole hall is filled with noise, like a hive, in the caged language of some fever of Sir Horus. Of course, all of that is negative about the sanity of the military secretary. "If Gray shows any more merit and strength, he will give me Lillinor, my grandson, who will inherit my blood in colour" Now it''s time for a screaming and stunned voice to echo my ears. "I don''t care if they say so..." I''m not kidding! Try that. That emperor will be my father-in-law, right? Any more headaches will be forgiven. "What? Are you unhappy in Lillinor? How about the rest of the youngest daughter, Olivia? "Unfortunately, His Highness Olivia has already just entered into a marital relationship with His Highness the First Prince of the Kingdom of Bitsley. Now on the boulder..." A man with a Kaisel beard rushes into a halt, but is silenced by the glance of Iskandar. "The rest of the words are absolute." That''s all he said, and that noisy hall quiets down as soon as possible. "Don''t take it personally. First of all, to the extent that you are married to the royal family by your reasoning, there is nothing left to do with that inferior blood. Didn''t I?" "Make a child with Lillinor or Olivia." Again, the hall made noise as if it had been attacked by a whirlwind. "Damn muscle mastery!! I''m not kidding!! The Lord is my..." The hatch cried out loudly, "It''s all master, it''s rubbing! Non also muffled with the princesses! and a wasted sword screaming if you''re a tear. "So why would it be? I can''t follow Iskandar''s twisted thoughts at all. I don''t care, this guy''s flying too fast. "Lillinor and Olivia inherit the rest of the blood in color. The two daughters'' children have no deception. Then you will have the rest of your blood." In short, because the child will be royal, my blood, which will take over that blood, will also be an excellent lineage? Again, the theory of ''eggs first or chickens first''. I understand now that it is thin. This guy and I have too much common sense to base ourselves on in the first place. For the emperor, a country or a governor is probably something that governs and strengthens in the lineage of his salabretto. Not very much, but not contemporary thinking. Medieval, no, it''s a lot more of a past idea than that. "Get along nicely." Even if I stay here any longer, I feel like trouble will strike me by forming a detachment party. It''s time to beg from this occasion. You can''t leave me in front of a beast like this on a boulder. I softly hug Gilles, who has lost her hips. "Huh!?" Gilles frightened herself, but she came across my neck. I guess it was pretty scary because it shivered its whole body in small pieces. If you do poorly, you may have been deprived of your chastity for unscientific reasons. I don''t know if I can do it. Walk out, but stop and look back over your shoulder. "Oh, yeah, don''t get your hands on this woman." "Well, can''t you give me a minute to order anything else? Both eyes of Iskandar glow suspiciously. "That''s right. Get your hands on it and I''ll smash you to pieces by the end of your skin." I thought I''d be furious, but Iskandar laughs out loud. "Fine. Grey, at the dawn when you become the rest of your blood, the woman will give it to you too." In the first place, Gilles wouldn''t be yours. Talking to this beast (Iskandar) gives me a headache. "Really, you''re a good man to talk to." "Wish me a good fight" While I remember the emptiness as if I were speaking to a beast, I follow the hall. 141 Lesson 19 Awkward Atmosphere While holding Gilles, he transfers to my chamber at the Sagami Chamber of Commerce in the central district of Teito Remulia in the shadow of the pillars. Gilles has experience working with Sagami merchants. Being dressed as a man means you don''t want them to know you''re a woman. I think we should consider that there. ¡­¡­ bright red, leaning his neck against the leaning gilace, but from the storage of everything in the permanent workshop, he took out the clothes of an adult man, and placed them on the bed, "I''m on the ground floor of this mansion, so come down when you change into that garment" When I leave the room with instructions, I go to the reception room on the ground floor, and when I pay, I sit on the cowhide couch. Gilles, who had come down to the ground floor, was dressed for men and had returned to her usual appearance. If there''s just one problem... "Um, Mr. Gilles? "What is it, Mr. Gray? For once, I keep smiling, but my eyes aren''t laughing at all. "Congratulations on winning the title" "Thanks" Hmm, we can''t have this conversation. How awkward. "Don''t worry about that emperor. You can''t do that for the time being." That''s all, I can assure you. That emperor Iskandar is flying out of his mind, but his muscles should pass. He won''t touch a finger more than once he recognized Gilles as the price of his reward for me. At least until my defeat is revealed in this game with the guy. "Ugh, yeah." Drawing his jaw on my words, his face turns bright red like a neglected apple. Until a few hours ago, how could I have thought of her as a man? Indeed, a few hours ago Gilles had no such abundance of double hills. Maybe even the salad was wrapped around it, but other than that, it''s not very different from that dress. In retrospect, it was just a strange place. The voice is too high for a man, and she has female-specific streamlined lines, both physically and minus the chest. His face is also neutral, but he doesn''t look like a man by mistake. If you list the incorrect reasons, were they tall for women and that they were not too uncomfortable with the language and behavior when they were men? "Don''t worry too much about what the Emperor has to say. It''s paranoid." Gilles stared at me with such a rugged face that for the first time he stepped foot in the enemy land, "Gray, what are you going to do with me if you win your battle with His Majesty the King? I''ve been asking you stupid things. "You know what? What are you talking about to Mr. Gilles? Of course not." Gilles was watching me shake my neck left and right in a fed up mood for a while, "Can we talk a little boring? When I correct my posture, I get confirmation. "Yeah, let''s hear it." Gilles slightly. And when she smiles somewhere lonely, she starts opening her mouth. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô The story is about Gilles'' past. It''s a common story in this world. And now I know why I''ve ever mistaken Gilles for a man. "Because she was my only daughter, Mr. Gilles was raised as a boy from an early age for the inheritance of the governor. But now that we have a trace of the boy, is that a checkbox..." Originally from Gilles, who is growing up as a merchant, it is just one of those titles that is not enough to be taken away from even a great deal of gold, such as the title. I''ve always wondered why you hold the throne. Finally, I understood how she felt. No matter how much they tell me I''m a man from a very young age, I realize with as much reluctance that I''m not a man after my growing up. Still, I don''t even have to think about how Gilles felt about my parents and grandfather treating me as a man. Plus, it''s easy to predict how hurt she was at the time, such as when a boy was born into a pay box. I''ve been denied the life I''ve been desperately striving for. That holds about one of the complexes about the title. "It would be a lie if I told my father and grandfathers I had nowhere to think. But I could do it as a merchant because I was good at acting like a man. Most importantly, I met you because I worked as a merchant. That''s why I''m not pessimistic about this life anymore." Gilles is strong. I''m still trying to accept it healthy, even though it won''t be very divided inside. "It''s good to see you too, Mr. Gilles." Gilles closed her lid tightly, creating a bright smile, "Thanks" When I offer my thanks, I take my seat. It''s time for me to go. I''ll take you on your way. When I also raise my hips from my seat, I walk to the exit of the reception room. "No, it''s fine here" "Really? Okay." The emperor won''t move either, but for once, let''s put a spy on her escort. At the intersection exit Gilles turned towards Kurli and me, "Hey, why do you think I told you the old story? He even asks as he turns his hands behind his hips and looks down at me. "No, why? "Don''t know? "Yes." Gilles sighs loudly. And -. "Well, hint, I''m not only a body, I''m a woman." "Ha..." Honestly, it''s refreshing to me what Gilles wants to say. "Competition with His Majesty the Emperor, definitely win" "That''s it." Words don''t spin to the end. The reason was because Gilles'' lips were blocked. From me, unable to move one by the feel of my little, sweet Gilles lips, she leaves the room to return and flee the kurli, even as she leaves her whole body in a bright red tide. "Even such a beauty... Master, I''m so jealous that I hate you" I couldn''t even utter an objection to the strangely smug words of sentiment of the wasting sword, just staring at Gilles'' departed door blindly. 142 gossip younger romance Gilles Carreras Gilles Carreras was born as the eldest daughter of the Earl of Carreras family. The Carreras family is part of the traditional gateway nobility and attaches great importance to format. Only imperial men have the right to inherit the governor in the empire. Gilles is a woman and does not meet this condition. I mean, no matter how, Gilles can''t succeed the Carreras housekeeper. Originally, it would be Theory who would adopt an aristocratic boy who was flattened by the governor''s inheritance of another house, or let Gilles'' son-in-law adopt the governor. But this is the ugly part of the aristocracy that adhered to the name tradition. Gilles was raised as a man who should succeed the housekeeper, even though he was a woman from an early age, thanks to the intention of the Carreras family, beginning with his grandfather, who did not want to show weakness to other houses. Of course, no matter how much I fix on the paperwork, such a plan full of holes will soon be worn out. Even if it was believed at an early age, after growing up, Gilles'' body had completely turned into a woman herself. At that time, I also notice the Carreras family''s reckless and extreme plans. In a way, this is an act of treachery against the state. Hopefully, there will be certain penalties for the Carreras family as well. So Gilles desperately acted like he was a man. A memorial boy was born to his parents when he was nearing graduation from the Knights College of Magic Guidance. I don''t know how many bribes my grandfather had accumulated, but a few months later, Gilles'' household registration had become a woman''s. And at the same time as he graduated, Gilles was banished from the Carreras family. Naturally, I was angry at the way the smell was treated with a lid. But I felt sorry for myself and couldn''t forgive myself for not being able to say anything more to my father or my grandfathers. I guess it also meant a deposit. Conveniently, 5 million G of money had been paid by the Carreras family. Based on that money, he enters the commercial guild of strength supremacy, which he has always been interested in, and begins to do business. One day, I will give back to all the Carreras. Gilles was so vowed to her heart at this time. In a commercial guild, it doesn''t matter who you are or how old you are, purely what you make money is the winner. This clear and simple system goes well with Gilles to increase wealth. Still, only my complicated thoughts about my parents and the inferiority of living at the bottom of my heart never went away. That''s when I meet one strange boy in even the poorest peripheral territory of the empire called Millard Territory. The boy''s name is Gray Millard. He was, like, all abnormal. Of course, manipulating magic more like a limb than a court magician, or possessing insanely extreme abilities such as an item box that stops time, or the ability to metastasize, is also well worth the surprise. But the most noteworthy thing about him was his remarkable brains and his very ways of being. After getting to know each other for a while, Gray brings in a business negotiation for product development in Gilles. That turned out to change Gilles'' fate. That''s the ''hand pump''. A revolutionary invention that renews the circumstances of the world''s water intake. Initially, Gilles saw this'' hand pump ''only as an invention of water draw from a well. But that it is a big mistake, in the carriage to Straheim, is spoken out of Gray''s mouth. That''s fried water. The technology of this'' hand pressed pump ''shall be convertible as a miracle technique for watering grace on land with low precipitation. Even realizing that fact, Gilles cannot succeed in automating and ends up with his help. Still, for the first time, Gilles was able to leave her own footprint in this world. I was just glad to hear that. Gray gets applauded for his insanity as he gets older. Clocks and various inventions will be accomplished, starting with glass. And in the undead, an unsolicited crisis that struck that empire, he let the world take its name. It was shortly after this incident that the Carreras family, who should have figured it out, came into contact with Gilles. Gilles had also made quite a bit of money by this time, and initially I also wondered if he would shamelessly seek assistance for Gilles. But their purpose was not to Gilles, but to Gray. I heard about Gilles being kind to Gray and asked him to make contact with him. Gilles had no idea what my grandfathers intended at this time. Because the Carreras are a gateway aristocrat. For them, so to speak, Gray was a busy and unfavorable lad who drove the Curos family to ruin, which was his compatriot. Because that contact with him should be nothing more than an act of disobedience to the same confederation of blood and nobility. But the intense willingness to work on destiny in their eyes was very unlikely to be spoken of with Dada or insanity. Regardless of my father, my grandfather is a hateful person who can read the political situation in the country, for better or worse. Maybe he feels in that skin that Gray will fundamentally change this empire. "Do you, Gilles, intend to accompany Lord Grey? And this one word my grandfather asks me drives a person named Gilles decidedly crazy. To be more precise, they have shattered the fixed concepts that they have so desperately envisioned. After that decisive shift in perception, Gilles no longer sees Gray as a friend. The first time I met him in Imperial Capital, his chest gets hot for no reason, even though he''s not much different than usual. I managed to hold back that feeling and came to that ceremony. Side chamber declaration of His Majesty the King. That''s supposed to be the greatest honor for a woman living in an aristocratic society, but at that time, all that was in Gilles was just intense disgust. And I was carelessly feeling like I was happy at this time that Gray didn''t care about my position and helped Gilles. Gray took me back to his room, but that Park Shinren gave me men''s clothes more than anything else. A guy who doesn''t even understand dust at all what it''s like to be a woman. I can''t contain my angry feelings. Even as I confused myself like that, I told him for the first time a story about my past. By now, Gilles is aware of her feelings. And I was tired of continuing to falsify myself already. So... "Competition with His Majesty the Emperor, definitely win" "That''s it." It was with that word that I conveyed this intense thought to him. 143 Episode 20: The Frenzy Stage "You abominable little brat! However, in the meantime of the humble regional luxury, many disrespects to His Majesty the King, what are you going to do!!" One of the three great dukes of the Empire, the current head of the Duke of Geffelt family - Zimon Geffelt slapped his fist at the table with full force. Zimon''s blow halved the wooden table and nobody stopped blaming it for it. For not only Zimon, but all who were present in this room, had raised the colour of wrath like fire upon their faces. Naturally. For the traditional nobles of Zimon and others, His Majesty the Emperor is the need for his own power and prosperity. That is so openly insulting. That''s synonymous with being muddy painted in the name of traditional aristocracy. By analogy, even if His Majesty the Emperor had no intention of punishing him, he would not be able to fit in without punishing him severely. "This is also because of that betrayal of Curros and that foolish brave man who betrayed His Majesty''s faith!!" His Majesty the Emperor was greatly interested in the visiting brave Yukihiro from different walks of life and gave him various lives. And whenever he won the trial, His Majesty gave Yukihiro wealth, women and fame. One of the former three Grand Dukes, the Curos, successfully hitched a ride to it. Call Yukihiro a brave man named after a hero who has crusaded demon kings in the past, and surround him well. And based on the facts of the pursuit of the regional luxury - the Salzburg border uncle - he became one of the best in the three Dukes'' house. But Curus, who had such wealth and power in his hands, foolishly betrayed his country this time. His Majesty the Emperor certainly treasures his outstanding lineage and abilities, but he never forgives the backcutters. Single Brotherhood, plead guilty thoroughly. In this case, His Majesty the King, who was so furious at the betrayal of Curos, did not admit any mercy and gave his life to make the entire clan a death sentence, but the ministers, including His Majesty the Emperor, rebelled against it. In the end, only the revocation of the title of the Curos family and the confiscation of territory and some of its property will be handed down to Curos'' own punishment. "Hmm. Wouldn''t it make sense to talk about a loser like that right now? No? A man with a giant body painted with white powder (funny) all over his face like a woman says so with a malicious grin. The foolish words grease the flames of anger of the attendants and burn neglectfully. "I don''t want to be told only by your lord who didn''t move the Empire during the undead raid!!" "That''s right! Your Lordship, shame on you! To the angry and fiercely exalted lords, he bowed his shoulders, "You know, I seem to be mistaken, but my employer is only the emperor, emperor. Not really. Besides, you do not need to consider the defense of this imperial capital, where the Emperor sits. Because you say so? Shake your head wide left and right. "That would be rational!!" One of the marquis takes his seat and raises his anger. "Uh, I''m busted. But hey, I was the only one who could defend the Empire then. That''s all for sure. Or will you take my place in your armies? Anger swirls into a lavish conference room like a storm, distorting the face of the Gottsy Horn into mockery and proclaiming it shabby. No one can argue with words that are nothing but such humiliation, because what this man says is true in a sense. Sildre Laval - the only nobleman entrusted by His Majesty the Emperor to guard this imperial capital. Such a man that His Majesty the Emperor orders the protection of his own neighbourhood. That strength won''t last long until we dare to discuss it. It''s only a rumor, but Sildre''s strength of that individual now exceeds that of the fallen brave - even Yukihiro and Sage Sieg. Originally, he is a man who should be able to use it in the top of the bloodline nobility league. If there is a problem, its malicious character and the black rumors of the guy whispered by the Makoshiya. However, circumstances that are usually only negative for the Union of Descent Nobles also carry exceptionally well in this unusually extreme situation. "Sildre, do you have an idea for your lord? This is the first time Sildre has attended a title award ceremony. I''ve been absent for good reason. I mean, he had a reason to attend this title-giving ceremony. And the reason for that would definitely be that kid first. "Yes." Sildre just replies that way, standing up and changing the atmosphere. ¡­¡­ Everyone was not even allowed to breathe, staring at Sildre''s face. Put that in a nutshell - evil ghost. Put a tough face distorted by his pleasure into sight, and everyone''s heart will lose weight like a single thread. "Well, good day to you all" As icy as it is, everyone can''t move one thing, and Sildre, gracefully, leaves the conference room. "Sir Geffelt......" In a voice colored by plenty of anxiety and fear, to one of the lords who asks Zimon what he intends, "Don''t tell me, but I get it! Manage to squeeze out words. Either way, I could push the bucket crusade against the bucket. All you have to do is sprinkle the strife between the buckets with a high-profile view. Most of all, the kid''s insanity is stained and known to anyone who was on that battlefield. Most importantly, the foundation of a guy called the Sagami Chamber of Commerce can never be insulted. It is imperative that it be cut off. Insurance should be kept. For real convenience, one of the Empire''s leading large chambers of commerce - the president of the West Chamber of Commerce - has been examined by Garbage West for a proposal. That is - the complete expulsion of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce by [Laguna]. [Laguna] is a giant backing organization rooted in the world. (i) Neglected about the Chamber of Commerce, we can dismantle it shatteringly. But for every poor junior aristocrat on the periphery, there are hundreds of years early, such as materials that can change the world. Never forgive, such as possessing wealth beyond the high nobility. Yes. This is a matter of domination and order that has been passed down pulsatingly since the beginning of the Empire. Zimon stood up, gripping his right fist hard, "My lords, that filthy little bitch spat openly in the presence of our League of Descent Nobles this time. From the soul, you must be reminded! Raise your voice. "All right, all right! "I agree with Sir Geffelt, too! Wipe the sweat on your forehead, and all the other marquises rise up, one after the other declaring their agreement to Zimon. Behind [Laguna], on the table, the League of Descent Nobles thoroughly drives the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. And this time, that kid got his eye on the worst pervert. Sildre would give that kid the best despair and death. Take everything away from that kid, and, Zimons - the League of Bloodline Nobles is after the Reich, no, the hegemony of the world. If the rumors of the material that supposedly devastated the Army of the Kingdom of Amulzez in the territory of former David were true, it would be possible. Zimon dreamed of his own future glory and raised his fist to heaven. 144 Episode 21 First Quest Acceptance "He is one of you, Eight. Make friends." "Well, thank you..." to a peppery, head bowing Eight, even though he dwells, "Just give me a minute. And him?" Cliff''s biting. "So let''s say Eight." "That''s not a name. No! He is a proud student of the Knights of Magic Institute!?" I can''t help but question Cliff. Eight today, because it is a so-called adventurer''s outfit and he is not wearing the uniform of the Knights of Magic Instruction College in the first place. "I was allowed to use a system such as college assistants. He will take exams for both of you as an extraordinary G-Class member." A college assistant is a midway integration system that allows formal admission if the school allows provisional admission and achieves certain grades in regular examinations. Of course, it is also quite difficult because you cannot be admitted unless you are within the top 20% on a regular exam. This system of college adjuncts is available either from such difficult and extreme conditions or with the recommendation of the professor in charge and the permission of the college director. The fact that it is most unlikely that it will pass, coupled with the fact that all the effort and expenses of education will be borne by the professor in charge of it, says that the fact that this system was actually used only counts enough in the long history of the College. "It''s that easy..." control Cliff with his right hand trying to spew out words of distress, "This is what I, the professor, made up my mind about the system of empires and colleges. If you''re dissatisfied, come out and change your system." That''s right, let it go. ¡­¡­ He was biting his back teeth off with a gibberish, but he turned that way. Do you escape reality when you are debated? It''s a childish reaction. Not even on his teeth, such as Cliff, Theresa was approaching Eight with a face full of curiosity. "Hey, you, that fitting, possibly adventurer? "Ugh, yeah......" to a hesitant nodding eight, "Me too, demon, take it down well!" (Oh, bare hands) If the words of the Earl of Hartwig were true, Teresa seems to have worked in the neighboring woods from an early age in hunting activities for demons. Plus, bare hands. When I heard that from the Count, too, of the boulder, I was stunned. "Um... the... I..." to an eighteen who is about to disappear, "I don''t care who gets more. Let''s start the class." "Really?" Pruitt and Mia not even showing interest in Eight. If it''s any good at all... "Now, let''s take this one ourselves." Pass a wooden plate with only the name and number on it to everyone but the eight. "What''s this? "Don''t you see? It''s an adventurer''s card." "We''re adventurers." Throw another card at Pruitt, who speaks a strong word of denial, with or without it. "That''s what you are. As we consider ourselves." That card is one of the magic tools developed in a permanent workshop with natural drop items in the material, a card that denotes the general status. For once, with the friendly feature of displaying the average status with the concept of level. I guess it would be more motivating to have an approximate level. Specifically, the cards of the prute are denoted as follows: ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Pruitt Browser Status Level 4 - HP: G (15%) - MP: G (28%) - Muscle strength: G- (33%) - Endurance: G (43%) - Magic Power: G (2%) - Magic Endurance: G - (88%) - Agility: G (76%) -Luck: G (45%) -Drop: G- (1%) -Intelligence: G + (19%) - Growth rate: E- (89%) ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Levels are based on average status, which I have converted independently. Levels 1 to 10 are G, levels 11 to 20 are F, and levels 21 to 30 are E. Levels 31-40 are D, levels 41-50 are C, and levels 51-70 are B. Levels 71-80 are A. The S-region was set to level 80 or higher. Well, it''s only my personal conversion, so it''s pretty appropriate, but, well, it would be a one-off guide. Pruitt and Cliff, Eight''s growth rate is E - Mia and Teresa''s growth rate is E. They would all be top growth rates as residents of this world. Wanting more than that is greed or greed. By the way, last night I used material I already possessed to look for magic that I could use to educate my students. For some reason, the [Left Arm of the Goddess] material that was stored made it possible to create an instruction book titled "Legendary Teacher". If you analyze the post-contractual effects of this title, ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Title: Legendary Teacher Description: When Master (Shifu) gives the students a certain assignment (mission) and completes it, they receive a clearance reward. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D The meaning of the clearance reward is unclear, but you should investigate the puffiness. "Level or muscle strength? What the hell?" Mia watching the cards and scrutinizing herself to a stunning, loud Pruitt. Cliff looked frigidly at the card with a deceptive gaze, and as far as Teresa was concerned, his eyes were shining on the new toy. Eight, by contrast... "Level, status¡­" He stared at the card with a strange face. "What''s up? "Yes, no" When asked, he rushed into his pocket, Eight, who plays cards. Surprisingly, I looked at everyone gleefully, "Now, you''ll be quested in the Adventurer Alliance." That''s a good release, I transferred everyone to the vacant land behind the Sagami Chamber of Commerce in Straheim. Take the students to the Adventurer Guild Branch Hall in Straheim. When you enter the building, you go to the side of the board where the quest you checked yesterday is sticking. "Hmm, the G-rank quest..." The parchment describing the G-rank quest was pinned to the leftmost board. I want to go to the labyrinth, and at first it''s affordable for Pruitt and the others to collect materials. "This might be good." Remove one piece of parchment paper from the pin. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Quest: Suddenly ask for eight pieces of aluminum large meat. - Client: Straheim Meat Store Association - Request fee: 800G -Rank: G ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Aluminum Large is a G-rank, novice demon. Students who have been able to use magic will enjoy and complete this mission. When I get to the receptionist yesterday, I put the requisition on the counter. "Our G-Class will take this request. Do you mind? "Yes. Absolutely." I told him to call me Syllabe Sagami even though he turned Willie in yesterday. I guess the reason I''m not anywhere is because Willie''s guy blew in something that never happened to me after I left. Receptionist disappears into the back door to escape. "Doctor, what the hell did you do to that sister?" To Pruitt, who looks at me with his jito eyes but asks me such bad things about people, "Come on. My colleagues told me about my magnificent work, and I guess I''m trembling with emotion." I''ll give you such a convincing response. I think it''s the right word to say without lying to me. "No, it just seemed like I was trembling in fear of my teacher." "I guess it''s her own telehiding. So-called, tundelle, no, a little different." "I don''t think it fits either." "Ugh, hmm. Right..." That''s a little bad. Let''s say we change the subject. "So? What about those two granny girls? Asking the neighboring Eight, he pointed his right index finger at the armor shop. "Right there." He replied. Teresa and Mia were looking at the weapon while making their faces shine like babies in a right-hand end martial arts store. No, Theresa and Mia, at least until now, were fighting styles that specialize in melee. It''s about being an adventurer, and it''s just the right opportunity. Do you want to develop weapons? The only weapon we''ve developed is this, so don''t get involved in my tickets. Earlier, I dropped my gaze on Mullah, who has a depressingly bumpy reputation for passing female adventurers, (Mullah, how about that weapon sold from you? I tried to ask such simple questions. "Sword Yanen" Mullah answers instantly looking like a hundred million bucks. You''re horribly pale against the same sword. Well, I''m sure it''s troublesome if they talk hot about the charm of the sword line or something. (You can see that. I''m asking what kind of performance) "Mm-hmm. Waste of time." When I answered that without hesitation, again, I began to drool my delusions about female adventurers. After all, is it useless to look at it from the mullahs? All that is arranged in store in my analysis is G-Rank. As often as there is a slight G +. That won''t help create a weapon. Of course, with [Permanent Workshop], it would be easy to create, but it''s under the force, technology, etc. that you can''t make without me. For once, we need to investigate the weapon. We have to see the real thing first. We won''t talk about it. Leroy apparently created the Adventurer''s weapon in the main until before he met me, and let''s ask "Thank you for waiting. We have just accepted the quest - ''Collection of eight aluminium larges''. Class G, please be careful." I received parchment with my guild stamp from an industry-lowering receptionist, "Eight, get the two of you. I''m leaving for the labyrinth immediately." "Yes! Eight prompted us to head to the dungeon, where Straheim is said to be a labyrinth city. 145 Episode 22: Warrior Friends Meeting Just towards the center of Straheim, you can see the majestically huge building that stands. In that building, they have the labyrinth of Straheim - the entrance to Cricala. Cricala - the so-called dungeon that is one of the few ancient sites existing in the world and for which it is unclear when and by whom it was created for what purpose. Unknown ruins likely to be salivated by archaeologists, but the interior environment seems to be quite hazardous, and the actual exploration is only possible by the 50th basement floor. Maybe I should try and see how far I can dive into the basement personally. If metastases can also be used within this dungeon, you can dive into the tunnel even after the students'' classes. Even as he shows the card to the Adventurer Guild officials at the entrance to the stone domed building, he goes inside. Inside was a main road lined with stalls at both ends. "Wow! Pruitt, Mia and Cliff looking around seemingly uninterested to Teresa, who shimmers and cheers both eyes. Is it about eight you''re serious about? How can these guys not betray my expectations at all? "I have one thing to tell you" View Grulli, Retrospective Pruitt and Mia, Cliff. "Hey, what is it? Pruitt has been hesitant to ask. "Your path ahead is not just an easy one. Rather, there will be far more misery." "I didn''t know that." Like infidelity, to the plute that kicks the ground, clasps his shoulders. "Then enjoy the situation. Those who can''t enjoy their present will, in the end, just drool their grievances wherever they go and grow miserably old without exchanging anything" ¡­¡­ All three of them only look like they''ve crushed a bitter bug. Maybe even 10% of what I''m trying to say goes away. But that''s fine. This is not of such an easily understandable nature. You just have to feel it slowly and steadily. Because they are given that time. "Then let''s go." That''s all I tell you, I walk out. "Is this the entrance to the dungeon?" The entrance is also just something that every person can finally get through, and honestly, it just looks like a thin, dirty temple. It''s also true that I''m discouraged by this bell cavern-like look because I imagined a more game-like magnificent view of the world. Whatever it is, let''s go in. "Well, this is amazing" The only thing that is a bell cave is the entrance, which immediately leads out into a space surrounded by blue stones that are as wide and as tall as five or six meters. I see, this is certainly a dungeon. It''s perfect that I initially imagined it. Now let''s start hunting for the aluminum large that is supposed to live here. "Ok, there he goes!!" Mia and Pruitt push the aluminum large to the place where they set the trap with the magic of [Windblade (Windcutter)]. "Kiki?" Where the aluminum large finally stepped on the [reinforced water bond] that Cliff had left attached to the floor and was unable to move one, Teresa, reinforced by [physical enhancement], punched that head with her right fist, and her neck snaps the day after tomorrow. "Hino! Seeing the spectacular end of the aluminum large, Eight got his buttocks on. His face staring at that aluminum large corpse is bright blue and bloody. That''s surprising. In this world, demons are only a pest. People don''t get all disgusted with the death. It looks delicious if you remember any emotions. I guess to that extent. How dare you, a boy like this Eight, a little, no, you''re pretty much floating around in this world. I might need to talk to you a little bit. Either way, now we''ve secured eight aluminum larges. Mission accomplished. "Looks like you''ve completed your quest, and we''re going back once." "Uh, already? "Corner, where my body''s warming up." "I want to fight a little harder." "Damn, he''s an unsolicited teacher! I can''t imagine how boo-dropping that was until earlier. Fast change. "We''re leaving." I intend to do my desk work with minimal magic, science, etc., and then do my field work training. Otherwise, at least the Eight is in danger now. Nevertheless, this time, there are two reasons why I wanted to take a practical quest: One is because I wanted to grasp a system called Quest in the Alliance for future indicators of students'' education. If that''s all, I can do it alone. In other words, this is only an appendix purpose. The biggest reason I brought the students here is to test the effects of that [legendary teacher]. In other words, it is my opinion that completing the Alliance''s quest will activate the effect of this title ''Clear Rewards''. There is no greater significance to train in this setting than to have achieved an end and to have deliberately committed a danger. Because I''m not stupid enough to be strong enough to do something beyond my current abilities. Return to the Adventurer''s Guild with the students'' words of dissatisfaction on their backs. "Eight aluminum larges, right? We have confirmed your quest clearance. This will be the certificate and 800G." I receive a parchment pressed with 800 G and the guild''s verdict from a receptionist who is still putting his frightened expression on one side of his face. "Bingo!" I rang my finger at the terrop that arose at the right end of my vision. "What?" A receptionist who dots his eyes on my sudden oddity. How about a little, you smelled like an old man. Check the tellup first. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð [Legendary Teacher] has been released. Gain the following individual skills: -Mission Designation: A professor can give a student a mission. -Clear Rewards: Benefits gained by completing a mission. The rewards earned vary depending on the difficulty of the mission. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Scrolling with my fingers, there was more going on. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Mission Name: Aluminum Large Hunt - Complete! ¡¤ Clear Reward: Slightly improve one of the stats. - Rank G ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D I see. Apparently, this mission clearance slightly increases the status of the students. Once analyzed, Pruitt had slightly increased muscle strength from G- (33%) to G- (84%). The same goes for the other students. Acquisition of strength is mandatory beyond being my student. This is a convenient ability inside. Is it best to take the Alliance''s low-ranking chore quest while doing certain magic classes for the time being? "Yao, do you look happy? Mia glances at my mask and asks me that. "Well, I see the way." All you have to do is teach and work out. Respond that way in the end, walking towards the exit in an attempt to take the Guild Hall, but multiple people come in. Some of them are people I know well. "Hey, long time no see." A badly eyed red-haired man with a barren mustache puts me in sight and raises his right hand. "Huh? Caesar, Silfi, what are you guys doing? Behind the two are a dozen children. Three of them are my associates. All the others I had seen during my exams at the Knights of the Devil''s Guide College. This is Straheim. A place quite a distance from the Empire. I mean... "Hey, Silfi! mouth the words of criticism, but Silfi raised her right hand and waved Praprapra, "No, I''m not the one who used the metastasis, Caesar. This is probably Lord''s fault, too, isn''t it? That''s ridiculous. Quite simply, apply analysis to Caesar... "Seriously......" ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Caesar Carlos Status -HP: A- (12/100%) -MP: E- (34/100%) - Muscle strength: A- (55/100%) - Endurance: B + (5/100%) -Magic Power: E (65/100%) ? Magic Endurance: B- (78/100%) - Jun Min: A- (4/100%) -Luck: E- (8/100%) - Drop: D- (1/100%) -Intelligence: C (19/100%) - Growth rate: A (99/100%) ¡ð Title: - - A warrior friend of - [Remember - Brave] ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D In addition to gaining my title, did [the rememberer] also acquire it and turn it into an outsider? Caesar''s guy, when were you stopping the humans? "There''s some stories to pile up, but for now, well, that''s the thing" "No, no, I have no idea." Once again, I turn my gaze to the two behind me. Satella looks so grumpy, Aria scratches her cheeks crunchy at first sight. And next to Satella, a girl with long golden hair who observes me nervously. My sister - Aqua Millard. "Ugh! Don''t worry about it! The sword screams. You know, she''s still underage. This sword really is unrestrained. "Aqua! Even Satella!!" Behind me, Cliff shouts like a cracking bell. "I''m sorry, brother, I can''t ever lose." Sister Aqua turned a powerful eye on Cliff and affirmed. "Yes. We can''t lose to you guys." Not even cliffs and other teeth, a burning red-haired boy stares at the cliffs and tells them off. "Alan, Ronald -" Mia tries to run over to the two of us, but Ronald controls her with his right hand. "Mia, I''m sorry, but we had a reason we could never beat you. Let''s go, teachers! It prompts Caesar and Silfi to go as far as the Alliance counter. "Oh, come on, let''s talk about it." Again, if you raise your right hand, you take the students, and Caesar goes all the way to the counter. "I''m sorry, Lord, but I can''t give up this time either." If Silfi also lowers his head lightly, he runs to the counter for a small run. (Hmm? That bird? Somewhere......) Black bird riding that Caesar''s right shoulder, don''t remember the odd sense of ready-to-see. And just seeing it makes me want to slaughter it. Feels like this bug spit runs, is this disgusting? Shake your neck left or right to force you to chew up the emotions that the revulsion is about to throw up. Either way, from the fact that Satella and Aria were there, that class is S-class. If so, Caesar and Silfi will serve in S-Class? You''re making more and more sense. Well, just because the two of you are in the S class doesn''t mean I have any particular disadvantages. "Let''s go! encouraging the students, trying to walk out, but grabbing my sleeve with Cliff''s crying face, pointing his finger at the boy and girl at the counter, "What does this mean?! Whatever Aqua is, Satella''s my maid of honor, right? "I don''t know, whoever they are, it doesn''t change what we do." As I thrust away, hitting Cliff with words, I walked out toward the empty space behind the Sagami Trading Hall. 146 Episode 23: Unabrupt Thoughts The purpose of Caesar and Silfi is unknown, but which way, the students needed an immediate rival. Maybe it''s just fine. Besides, it''s useless to just think about the intentions of those two strange people. First of all, it''s possible you haven''t thought about it. Mia and Cliff will have their own thoughts, and I made it a little early today but self-study. They have that magic bag. If I had time, I would be using a bag and working out magic manipulation. In the meantime, I have a few things to do. Transfer to Luroy''s former location in the central laboratory of the First Laboratory. "Is that a magic weapon? I did make it. Well, compared to what we''re working on right now, it''s just a kid''s game." When he squirms so mockingly, Luroy drinks up a special coffee from the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. "I''m also thinking about making a magic weapon next time with swords as the main body. Professor, could you please? While Leroy looked surprised, "I don''t rely on a substitute for a child who can''t be activated without such magic. But a weapon would suffice if your lord had accounted for it. In other words, we want to start developing [generators] faster than that." Spin the words as expected. "It''s not a matter of convenience. I want to know, Mr. Leroy, for the same reasons you want science right now." Often, Leroy was staring at my face with his arms together, "Wait a minute." That''s all I tell you, I silently disappear into the back room. A few minutes later, with a wave of sword, Luroy returns and places his sword quietly at his desk. "This is a piece that Noon finished just before he met with you, Gray. It''s the best I''ve ever made, but I don''t need it anymore. Do it to the Lord." You can tell by my amateur. It''s quite a business. "It is a mechanism that is activated when specially processed demon ore is applied to the cavity of the tundra there. I mean -" "You think the ultimate sword completion will be influenced by stone accuracy called demon ore? "Well, Non is a blacksmith. The power of the magician ultimately dictates whether the individual makes it in tandem or not. What my child has been working out falls into ruins. How unforgivable and intolerable it is..." The figure of Leroy biting his back teeth had reminded me why the blacksmiths of this world were so obsessed with science. "Thank you. So, I''d like to ask you a few questions about how to make this sword, okay? "I don''t mind. I''ll tell you as much as I can." To my desire Leroy began to open his mouth when he nodded loudly. Leroy taught me how to make magic weapons in detail, and now I''m just returning to my room to sort out information. In order to give full effect to the demonic ore, the metals, shapes and strengths that make up its sword must be finely adjusted. Especially because of the type of magic held by its demonic ore, it seems to require an inherent adjustment, which, if mistaken, makes it almost ineffective as a magic weapon. Well, if it''s so hard to figure it out, there''s also a connection between magic weapons and why they''re so little in this world. "Isn''t that funny! With this degree of difficulty, it seems to stop developing, it is no longer a scientist. Rather, the science and technology we have developed so far is the crystal of wisdom built by our earthly forefathers. I am nothing but a copycat who borrowed and reproduced that knowledge. Rather, the bud of new wisdom can only be found in such unpleasant ordeal. Master, you look like you''re having fun. A grunt of murmur echoes in the back of his brain. "Oh, it''s fun. There''s no way it''s not fun." Now I hit a new wall. Because if we succeed in this development, new knowledge will be written on a page of sorts called Humanity. Besides, if the theory of this magic weapon can be established, it can be converted to other magic fixtures of life in general. Then it also leads to what I wanted to do first when I came to this world. The Combination of Magic and Science - It''s the Birth of Magic Guided Science!! "Pervert, hey." That''s a word Mullah hasn''t told you alone. Though it is the mountains that I would like to work on right away, today, I need to create a lejme to use in tomorrow''s class. Little by little for the moment, we just have to move on. "Well, let''s get started" With the pen in one hand on parchment I began to write it down. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô "Uhm, this is already the time" Looking at the clock, it shows 20 o''clock. Is it time to go out for dinner? When I go to the employee cafeteria at the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, just as Judo, Carla and Aquid were having dinner, I mix with it. "Well, the construction of the Institute of Medical Sciences and the public hospital seems to be progressing, right? Sagami members and Toto Village aspirations have been recruited for a long time, and antibiotics have been developed. But there were limits to who could put it in, and it didn''t go well. But this time, I got a new territory called Ladle. Candidates for personnel exist to rot. Therefore, this time, we set foot in the establishment of the Institute of Medical Sciences, the educational research institute of medicine, and the public hospital. "Oh, I''ve already started recruiting my first term researchers. Admiral, I know you''re busy." "I know. Leave it to me." In this world, medicine is an unknown discipline. I can''t talk to you without basic knowledge to research. And that''s the same thing for healthcare professionals. "I signed up too! Carla makes a proclamation with her cheeks full of favorites. "Right. Learn from me. So, is the recruiting going to gather? "Oh, I already had 500 applications" "O, 500..." Like Aquid, who doesn''t carry on two sentences, I was surprised by this number as well. It was confirmed that Tannat and several people from Toto Village and all the staff originally manufactured antibiotics from the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. Up to this point, it was definitive, but less than fifty in all. I didn''t know that was more than ten times as many applications...... "Ladle, of course, Tosh and the others, former military personnel and doctors of the Royal Army of Amulzez. In addition, doctors from all over the empire who were introduced to commercial guilds applied." I am not looking to make my main money on health care. Of course, if other merchants patent and monopolize drugs, they may not get to the poor who really need them. So patent it. However, patenting is an organization called the newly inaugurated Medical Science Research Association. The Society for the Study of Medical Sciences will use the enormous amount of money gained to create hospitals and carry out medical activities throughout the country free of charge. We will be aiming for such an organization. "I don''t mind, there are too many 500 people on the boulder. We need to narrow down the numbers. Judd, split up and do an interview with all those 500 people. Recruitment Criteria Are You Really Wanting to Save Others" "Got it. Let''s get right to it." To Jude''s words, he nodded contentedly, and Aquid opened his mouth. "The other day, infiltrating Theo and Calogero returned. We protected 90% of the families of the soldiers of the kingdom of Amulzez." "Ninety percent, what about the other ten percent? Aquid shakes his neck left and right with a distressed look. Is it true that 10% have already been executed? "Right. I guess so. Rather, should we be pleased to have been able to protect 90%" Honestly, your word if I can protect half of you safely in my initial prediction. That''s what I was thinking. "That''s right, Theo and the others report that we were able to protect ourselves so much this time because we were all making certain revelations." "Revelation?" "When Theo and the others visited the comparatively large cities of the kingdom, they said that the families of the soldiers who were eligible for protection had already gathered to escape the kingdom. Thanks to this, acts such as futile persuasion could be omitted. That''s what we all had in common." "Is it a revelation..." Strange story. And it''s also too convenient for us. It''s just a coincidence that I refuse. There is also the possibility of describing falsehoods and distracting spies, etc., but it is too unnatural for everyone to think of the same revelation, etc. You''d lie better if you were going to. "Until their new town was formed, for the time being, they were to have their families reside in the fort of Arcloy in Ladle. "Okay. Please." Anyway, my biggest fears have been solved lately. Now let''s be honest and happy. "By the way, right now, Satella, you''re living in a dorm, right? Are you doing well? Carla asks me what I can think of. It will always be difficult for me to stick around. This is a good opportunity for Satella to leave me. So this time, Satella was instructed to live in a dormitory with Aria for the time being. Of course, Satella had categorically refused to leave me, even temporarily, but she let me push through. As a result, Satella''s mood falls to the bottom of the ground. "I bent my umbilical cord completely, and I wouldn''t open my mouth a word. I don''t know either." "Heh, doesn''t that satire talk to Master Gray? Satella, you''re pretty angry." "Sort of. But that''s pretty social. You must be doing great." The pitiful physique of still not being able to fall asleep without me in the pillow is flawed on the balls, but as a 15-year-old, Satella is firm enough. My only concern is Satella''s intense dependence on me. For Satella in that mansion, I''m like the only flesh parent. That''s why there''s me in the Satella world, good or bad. No, I''m the only one for her. No matter how close you behave, it''s just a relationship that mediates me for her. If I leave the land like this, Satella will surely be caged in her old shell again. That''s what I feel. "Master, are you leaving here? Don''t like it! Non, I want to be with my sisters!! '' Mullah''s sometime desperate words echoed my head, but I, myself, was surprised by the thought that led to it. I don''t plan to leave the land for the moment, and it''s not possible to leave. First of all, what are you gonna do when you get back in this kid''s body and you don''t even remember the planet? It''s impossible to be paranoid. "Admiral, what''s wrong? "No, it''s nothing" Well, we had dinner, and here''s another stepping stone. Try to make the students'' regume. When I finish my brief greeting with Jude and the others, I take a seat and head back to my room. 147 Lesson 24: Iron Fist Sanctions In the end, I finished making Lejeme when not much light from the morning sun plugged in from the gaps in the curtains. Currently, I just handed out Lejeme to the students and stuck the schedule on the blackboard. "I''m going to proceed with the class on this schedule" "Don''t be silly!" Without betraying his expectations, he spins words of criticism even as Cliff anchors his right fingertip to the blackboard in an angry phase. And the same gaze can be turned from other students besides Eight. "Hmm, if you have any objections, why don''t you ask me? "We don''t have time for this. If you fail the regular exam, which way, you''re expelled! I don''t know how long I''ve been learning this kind of general education! Here''s an overview of the class schedule I presented: ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Class G schedule table ¡¤ 8: 00 - 12: 00 General Education - 12: 00 - 13: 00 Lunch and rest ¡¤ 13: 00 - 15: 00 Magic and Tactics Coach From 15: 00 to 19: 00 Outdoor internship * Outdoor traineeships shall be conducted on miscellaneous quests only. * On Saturdays and Sundays of the second week of each month, you will receive a quest designated by the professor. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D The magic time was set at two hours. They have a heap of things to learn first. Only, magic is just one of them. The consequences of not learning the process and pushing on to an easy and easy path await only unfortunate results. Suppose I''m their teacher. You can''t admit such foolishness. "Let''s start the class. I''ll do a quiz this weekend. If even one passes, cancel the magic class, as you intend to do because you''ll be in correctional subjects." Ignoring Cliff, who still speaks the language of criticism, I started the class. Safe, class is over and delivered to Straheim. While we all put our intense grievances on one side of our faces, we headed to today''s outdoor internship. Today''s outdoor internship is "Carrying Luggage When Moving". ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Mission Name: Luggage Carriage When Moving ¡¤ Clear Reward: Slight improvement in muscle strength. - Rank G ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D I applied in advance for class G. With their strength, clearance will be possible enough by the end of the day. Even if Pruitt and the others carry out the mission I originally envisioned, they are no longer going to die. About a month from now, they will be asked to take on a dangerous mission as planned. The problem is an amateur eight. He is obliged to train in magic bags, and this past month he intends to supplement the inadequacies of missions, etc. with personal classes, which should be somewhat effective. Anyway, as planned, we just go ahead and do it solemnly. Now use this extra time, and I can''t talk about it without my own enhancement. First of all, I''ve encountered too many strong people these days. With a one-eyed man at the head, a blue beard, and that emperor - Iskandar. I''m certainly a believer in science, but I''m not going to deny the power. Without power, any claim is turned into dust chips. Because this should also be a fact that history proves. Straheim''s Labyrinth - Take a trip to Krikara and start exploring. As a result, several rules were found. One, the fact that metastases cannot be used within Criccarat. Complete incapacity for metastases outside of safety points, more precisely. This safety point is a semi-circular special space installed about every fifth floor, making it quite large and like a small city. Even the restaurant, the martial arts, and the tool shop made me realize the merchant''s success. Second, the fact that the strength of the demon becomes more powerful as it goes to the lower levels. Sometimes just going down the ground floor is another dimensional strength. After all, exploring the labyrinth alone with the students would be dangerous. Third, at the safety point, it must be possible to transfer. It''s a hundred million robberies to have to worry about the eyes and make a transfer, and do you want to open a store in the land and in the Sagami Chamber of Commerce restaurant Silver Knife? It requires rooting for the Adventurer Alliance. Let''s talk to Willie. Transfer from the shadows to Straheim''s chamber and head to the Adventurer''s Guild. Upon entering the Guild Hall, the usual receptionist changes his blood phase, approaches him, leans forward, and closes his mouth to my ear. Oh, boy. Looks like you''re in trouble again. (It''s very unsavory now. Can you come back in the day? Uh, I see, I see what she''s trying to say. Maybe it''s because they''re there. There''s a dozen armed men in the cafe on the left. Among them, a purple-haired young man in luxurious armor was staring at me with his poor eye. Did he say Gold Family - Munk of Bresgarm or something? Just fine. I just wanted to talk to him. "Not necessary. Unlike my spare time puppets over there, I''m busy." "Hey, Mr. Syllabe! I''m desperate to move my hands and ask for restraint, but it''s already too late. I was surrounded by tough men with thick blue muscles on my forehead. "What can I do for you? "Follow me." "Absolutely." Munk dyes his face bright red when I smile full face and nod loudly. Of course, it''s not lit, it''s anger minded, I guess. Well, it''s just creepy to be deluded with such a glimpse. Surrounded by the formidable men, they are brought to the square behind the Guild Branch Hall, even as they experience the mood of the Grand Matrix. Or don''t have too many spectators. There''s 30 of them. Daimyo, I guess it also combines a show to the fact that I was smashed in the face before this. Or is the profession of adventurer an open-ended profession to decide to watch the game from this midday? Munk, as he proudly won, pulled out the sword of his hips, "Now I won''t forgive you for crying! A few losing flags that some miscellaneous fish character like that were likely to say spoke of paranoia that seemed to stand economically. "Hmm, so? You thought it was a statement since I outsourced it to them. "You crushed our ments. Sanctions have been imposed." I pronounce it with an extra look, even though I let the sword tip hang out. "Sanctions. Are you going to kill me? "That''s up to you. If you''re gonna be a big sandback to us, you''re not just gonna save our lives." "What are you going to do with Eight? "Saya. You betrayed us. I don''t think I''m going to have to put that on before I drop it." Information about Bresgarm is collected twelve minutes via Klama. "Like the boy before you, can you cut off even one arm? Anything, boys like wanting to get out of the family before Eight were cut off one arm and sold with fools like [Laguna] as perverted toys. "Oh, my God? But yeah, I''ll just tell you one thing. I like the sound of crying hunger and despair more than three meals. Come on! This pleasure-painted face, I don''t doubt it''s a sincere word. Apparently, the verification is over. "Right..." I''ve already decided where these guys are going to go to one. Willie strictly tells me to weigh myself in, but that''s a story if the other person wasn''t crossing the line as a person. "That''s right. I wanted to see that face. Those who insulted me..." Whatever Peach Summons, I, on my right foot, step on the ground and smash it. "Whoa!?" The ground bounces, a blast rolls, and sand smoke spreads all over the square. "Hey, what!?" Their stunned voices. And the earthen smoke cleared, and the ground appeared that heavily submerged me in concentric circles. When the purple-haired men, who looked blindly at me with their eyes pointed their gaze at me, Ser and Blood caught my temper. "Then, stupid... what the hell..." Don''t be frightened to this extent. There is also a lot of excitement. "It''s a syllabe. Has it already been investigated? Recently, in this Straheim, I''ve been getting information from Klama that Gotsui amateurs are sniffing around about me. Ten, eighty-nine, you must mean these guys. "Hey, wait a minute! "Say no." I walk slowly to Munk. "Oh, why don''t you come to our family? If he''s strong like you, you''re welcome! Munk is in desperate shape and speaks of persuasion to me as he retreats. ¡­¡­ I don''t even feel like answering anymore. These guys are heartfelt, they can''t be saved. "Now with executive treatment..." "Don''t talk to me anymore." When he kicks the ground and packs the distance to him, he grips his right fist firmly and wimps his face lightly. Munk''s nose crumbles gushing and bright red blood splashes scattered. "GOOOOOOOOOOO!!?" Even as he screams, he lifts and draws when he grabs the chest barn of the guy rolling around the ground. "Okay. I am neither a saint nor a righteous ally (hero). I''d rather be close to you guys." "Well, then..." But even I have rules. "Le, rules? to Munk, who sticks his thick expression of fear on one side of his face, but asks him to parrot back, I raise my mouth angle, "That''s right. You spit on those few rules. So..." Throw Munk over the sky. "Yikes no!!" I hold both fists to Munk, who falls even as he raises his pitiful voice like a rooster strangled in the throat, "Don''t worry. I''m not gonna kill you, just like you." Hit your fists in a row at high speed. My two fists, which are rolled out, crush the bones of Munk''s entire body and pull the meat away. The sound of physiological aversion echoed surreal into the square, and Munk rolled to the ground, which turned out to be a rag. Removing his gaze from Munk, who cramps into small pieces on the ground, he glances at the men around him gleefully, screaming one after the other, throwing down his weapon and raising his hands. They irritate me everywhere. If you lose your will to war with so much fear, why do you easily hurt others? "That''s a hassle to beat..." I activate Wind Maneuver, restrain all of them, and lift them up into the air. "Ya, help -!" He suddenly forced his calling mouth with the wind, trying to twist his arms and legs restrained by the wind. At that time... "Magic Demolish!" With the voice of a familiar woman, my surgery is lifted and the men fall to the ground, striking around due to their shock and pain. "Silfi, what the hell? The blue-haired woman, Silfi, was standing in front of me. "That will be enough. You win." That''s what Silfi groaned in his face like crushing a bitter bug. "It''s not about winning or losing." I suppose so. Because this is just a joke for me to be. I won''t let anyone anywhere get in the way. "It''s over! In the front row of both wild horses, a red-haired man - Caesar - turns his thumb back. Look at the bright blue, bloody prutes behind Caesar. I was spitting my tongue out of my mouth. Sure enough, this place is a little too irritating for them. Apparently, it''s not even in the pattern, it''s getting too hot. Caesar looked down at the munk, which turned out to be a blurry rag, exhaling a loud sigh, and as he brought his face closer, "Now you know, right? There are things in this world that should never piss you off." Yes, I shrugged in my ear. "No... no... whoa..." to Munk, who manages to squeeze his words, "Absolutely. But that''s not for you, is it? Put that in your liver." Caesar said so to Munk, looking back, "Silfi, excuse me, please" When Silfi clamps his shoulder, he approaches Munk, raises his right hand, and activates the healing magic. The doyomeki rose from the wild horse adventurers, seeing as the wound was repaired as if it were a reversal of the video. "Well, if you''ll excuse me." Turning your back on the Caesars, I''ll talk to you later. They threw those words at me from Willie, who was next to the kids. When I raise my right hand and let it flicker, now it''s time for me to blend myself into the back alley. 148 Episode 25: First Quest "Damn! Assuming I''m part of a noble family! Why are we acting so stupid?" Kick the ground, even as Cliff takes a bad turn on the road to his move quest. Even after one night, Cliff didn''t say a word about last night. And that''s the same for Mia. The reason is I''m sure I don''t know what''s going on myself. I''m surprised what could be used for this transfer to Straheim besides Dr. Syllabe, but what bothered Mia the most now is why Alan and Ronald are so hostile to Mia. At least the two of them should have been angry that Mia fell from S-class to G-class not long ago. The character of the two of us should be encouraging Mia, who usually has no more. I never thought I could turn against hostility. "If you''re unhappy, why don''t you quit this G-class? I won''t stop you." Release words like Pruitt poking at Cliff like that. "I''m here to help you move! Do you affirm such farce at this important time?!?" "Well, I regret it, but that guy''s class is clearly different from the others. First of all, have you ever learned how to continue magic? ¡­¡­ Cliff bites his back teeth off critical. Cliff is also a student at the College of Demonic Knights. I''m very aware of the anomalies in that class. "Indeed, there is no such thing as a way to continue [physical strengthening] in the textbooks of the College of Magic Instruction" Today''s magic class is about [physical strengthening] the way in which the maintenance of a certain state may be perceived. More specifically, how to continue [physical strengthening] with a single magical chant. Of course, Mia herself used to specialize in this magic, and she had the pride that it was possible to use it for a long time, and that she was quite familiar with it. But it''s the first time I''ve heard about how to continue the magic of [physical strengthening]. Yes. It is generally understood that the magic of [physical strengthening] is determined by the magic of the person''s possession. This is why Mia was so good at this magic. Mia''s magic was more out of digit than anything else, so it lasted longer for that matter. But in today''s class, Dr. Syllabe completely overshadows the common sense of those Mias. It was possible to maintain magic by simply adding the words "magic use 1, effect continuity" to a certain position in the magic (rune) text of [physical enhancement]. Even if you just add, when chanting, you have to perform elaborate magic manipulations, as in "Magic (2) Use (3) 1 (1), Effect (5) Continuity (4)," which means that the activation itself, is extremely elusive. At any rate, the magical effect will be maintained until the chant of "Undo (Release)" is heard. "Isn''t that it? Looks like it''s on! Theresa''s bounced voice, like going to a picnic, blocks Mia and the others from thinking. At her fingertips was an old two-story brick building. Already worn out and quite aging. "From the guild, I hear you. You''re the new American adventurers who can help us today, aren''t you? Ring the bell of the mansion and an elderly lady will come out and ask you so. "We''re..." "That''s right. This is the quest consignment form, so sign it under there when you''re done." Pruitt passes the consignment form for the quest, blocking Cliff from attempting to speak out against it. "Yes, yes, thank you. When you''re done, we''ll have a special treat that''s popular in Straheim." When she receives the form and winks, the lady enters the mansion, even as she makes the call. Thus began Mia''s first quest. "Eight, you got it? When Teresa took on the wooden bed as if it were even a stuffed animal and looked back over her shoulder, she asked Eight. "Ugh, yeah, somehow..." Make him sweat like a ball on his forehead, lifting the tans, but Eight nods loudly. It''s a relatively large tance. Regardless, it is not usually possible to lift it with a person''s muscle strength. What Eight is activating now is the magic of [physical enhancement] that he just taught the other day. Surprisingly, Eight, in just one day, was able to activate this magic. Sure, I seemed to practice all night last night in a magic bag for magic manipulation exercises given to me by my teachers, but the world of magic isn''t sweet enough for people who have never touched magic at all to be able to activate it. The teacher was surprised, too, and the so-called Eight may be the guy called "genius" in magic. Most importantly, "Magic Use 1, Continuing Effect" learned today seems quite elusive for Eight and has not been able to chant properly. As soon as the effect is about to expire, it seems to take the method of layering it over again. "Again, I think. Seriously, training in magic manipulation with that magic bag is quite important, isn''t it? Soon Pruitt, who was next to Mia, whines like a solitaire. "Mia thinks so too." I agree. Of course, basic magical improvements such as [Fireball] would be possible if there was enough workout. However, even if we know the innovative new magic magic word (rune), as Eight does today, we cannot impart an effect without elaborate magic manipulation. Now, there is certainly no point in learning just magic no matter how much. Perhaps it is also an indication that Dr. Syllabe''s magic class is unusually short. "You guys, really, that''s amazing! The master of the mansion and a gentleman of the right width have raised their admiration to Mia and the others. "This is the last time, old man! When Pruitt leaves the designated table in the living room of the new building he is moving to, he reports so with a voice color that he has not bounced at any time. "Thank you. Gentlemen, when it''s over, let''s make some tea." "Whoa!" "Yeah! "Yes!" "Yeah!" "It will be a treat" Mia and Mia went to their last job when they replied and nodded. "Yummy! "Yeah, my cheeks are going to swing!!" Put the sweets served on the table resting in the living room of the large mansion into your mouth obsessively. I have plenty of honey and yellow liquid on top of the yellow fluffy dough. When I put the block your lady cut into my mouth, the sweet, dewy taste that seemed to wander spread all over my mouth. "You will, you will. Whatever. This is Straheim''s best confectioner - [Mont Blanc] ''s most popular product - because it''s a hot cake." Hot cake. A confection of a name I''ve never heard of before. Everyone looks happy, loosening their faces, "Hot Cake......" Eight was the only strange face, staring at the confectionery without a word. "What''s wrong with you? Aren''t you going to eat? As the master of the mansion looks worried and peeks into Eight''s face, he asks. "If you don''t want it, why don''t I eat it? When Pruitt next door to Eight whines so much as he prats the fork, "Ha, I''ll eat!!" Eight in a hurry to put the hot cake in her mouth. And -. "Delicious¡­" Just squeaking to bite it off, Eight started eating hot cakes. "It''s Dr. Syllabe who runs [Montblanc], isn''t it? When the hot cake on the plate was emptied, Eight asked the master of the mansion with a strange face as if to work with fate. "What are you talking about? No matter how insane he is, I can''t believe a professor at the School of Magic Instruction is a merchant." Cliff flaunts his shoulder and tries to deny Eight''s doubts, "That''s right. Confectionery store - Mont Blanc''s owner is Syrabe Sagami of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce." Light, affirmative. ¡­¡­ As opposed to the Mia and the others who have no words, "Really? Again, that guy..." Eight nodded a few times as if convinced. "Dr. Syllabe made this confection? I thought you weren''t the only one, but he''s really doing a lot of things." "What, you''re his disciples? "Oh, you know about the teacher, old man? "Pruitt! That''s rude! Cliff blamed me, "Shh, sorry." Keep your shoulders down and drool. "Of course, I know. I mean, there''s nothing about this Straheim merchant who doesn''t know him. He''s the big guy driving the world economy." ¡­¡­ While no one opens their mouth, the owner of the mansion begins his explanation of the teacher with obtainability. "He makes various inventions such as watches, glass, and also holds his own force in the hand pressing pump. Anything like, in that undead case a few months ago, I got a lot of credit, and the title was awarded." For the most part, I know it''s exaggerated, but it''s a place where I don''t think it''s the same person. "This is one of those drinks developed by the Sagami Chamber of Commerce." To the flashing Mias, Your Ladyship offers a cup of black drinks. "Huh!" Try the black liquid and accidentally get your mouth off the cup. "Ha! That was a little too bitter for the kid. But that''s what makes me sick." "No, I understand" Eight included it in his mouth and replied smudged. "You guys are lucky he''s a teacher. Bite it down enough." "Look, you haven''t said all that hard stuff to young people either" "You did. Oh, boy, you''re not getting old." Your husband scratches his head crunchy. "I still have it. Thanks a lot." The Mia and the others resumed their meals, keeping an extra plate of hot cake brought from the back by the lady on the table. 149 Episode 26: Youre the only heroes. The quest ended and your husband pushed you to complete the quest. We are currently on our way to the Adventurers Guild Hall. "Is it the Sagami Chamber of Commerce? It was like the Chamber of Commerce that recently entered Rise..." "Oh, recently it''s a popular garment store for noble children and a chamber of commerce in partnership with the dining room." While Cliff puts his arms together, he answers well. "You know what? "Naturally. I''m part of a noble society. [M] I''m going to be familiar with the sauce." "Speaking of which, it''s like your father used to say he was dealing with a chamber of commerce with that name" I put my index finger on my cheek, and when Teresa groaned blurredly, "If you were to be as aristocratic as Count Hartwigh, you would be..." Cliff spoke with a little remorse. "Hey, Eight, did you know about you, Dr. Syllabe? The question of this prute is a matter for everyone on this occasion. Because at least about the teacher Eight seemed convinced of a fact Mia and the others didn''t know about. "No, I''ve never been with Dr. Syllabe in this case before." I take Eight''s face seriously, but he doesn''t look like he''s lying or deluded at all. "Ma''am. You must be our teacher. Well, we''re pretty used to [physical enhancement] in a day." "Yeah, me too, we can still go! "You must be." to Cliff looking at Teresa half-eyed, "What does that mean!?" As Teresa swelled her poo and cheeks, Cliff hurriedly turned away. If you''re that scared, I wish I didn''t get a weird little bit out of the edge. "Eight also ended up with an increased success rate for [physical strengthening], didn''t he? "Yeah. But I can''t sustain the effects yet. I''m going to go back to my room and practice." When Eight nodded, officials rushed into the guild hall, which had been seen far away. What is wrong with it? Clerk, you seemed in a hurry. Well, I know it''s irrelevant to the Mias who just became adventurers. As we entered the Guild Hall, several outrages popped into our ears. "So Munk said he took him to the square behind him!?" "Yes! It was a one-touch situation! "That fearless, unwitting fool of a bunch!! Sell a fight to the worst! A beautiful young man with long golden hair tied behind him waves his fist down the counter and part of it is smashed. "Easy, Willie! If I get stuck with you, I won''t be able to pack anymore." "But, Caesar, if those guys are going to touch the scales badly -" "I know. I''ll go. Sylphie, you okay? A red-haired, bearded man called Caesar confirmed the will of the beautiful woman with blue hair next door - Silfi. "Absolutely. But not for a kid named Munk, right? "Don''t worry. That''s the same for me." Caesar, Silfi, and the blonde man known as Willie make a small run towards Mia and the others near the building''s exit, but they spot Mia and stop. "You guys are his students. Then I''m gonna need a little help. Follow me." "Hey, Caesar! I can''t believe we got the kids involved." "Do you think I''m the only one who can stop that anger-headed guy? Willie bites his lower lip with regret, "I''m sorry, I want you to come with me." I bowed my head to Mia and the others. Leaving the guild hall, Mia and the others run to the square behind them with all their might. Suddenly the explosion goes up in front and the smoke winds up. "That''s not good. Let''s hurry!" Caesar mutters bitterly, increasing the speed at which he runs. Neglected, Mia and the others would be pulled away from the three Caesars, but still ran hard. I wonder why. At this point, we have to do that to Mia. It was driven by that intense emotion. There was a crowd in front of the square. All the wild horses, without exception, half-opened their mouths, but with a bright blue face, gazed at the corner of the square. There, purple-haired men falling on their backs like blubber rags and tough men floating in the air. And at the center stood a masked dwarf, whose whole body was constantly swayed with red fog like a yangflame. "Ya, help -!" One of the floating men, drooling with tears and snot, begs so, but Dr. Syllabe gestures like reaching for his right hand and grasping the sky. The moment I put that unusual sight in my sight, an electric shock runs on Zokri and Mia''s spine. ¡­¡­ Soon Mia was horrified by the red eyes that seeped out of her whole body and the men over her mask. My knee laughs gushing and my teeth are pounding. "Magic Demolish!" When Silfi screams, the inflexible men fall to the ground, are groaned and begin to groan. "Silfi, what the hell? "That will be enough. You win." "It''s not about winning or losing." Dr. Syllabe shakes his neck to the left and right and shifts his gaze to the men again. Screaming from the men. "It''s over! When Caesar thumbs us up, for the first time, Dr. Syllabe sees us. Even as the heart bounced, the burning compression disappeared from Dr. Syllabe immediately. And when he regresses to the gentle usual Syllabe teacher again, he disappears into the crowd. "Is he scared? Looking down at the teething Mias, Caesar asked with a strange face. "Huh, it''s scary! "I''m not afraid! "I''m not afraid! "Oh, it''s our teacher! I can''t believe I''m scared! "Right! Doctor, something sweet. I''m not scared! Mia and the others scream one after the other, but this is not very convincing under the circumstances where her knees laugh. "Thank you." Caesar heard Mia and the others respond, smiling gently, "Just trust me on this. He''s your hero." If I tell you so, I''ll make an invitation to follow you. (Don''t tremble! I slapped my legs that didn''t work what I said, and Mia and the others followed Caesar. Return to the Alliance to report Quest Success at Reception and receive a reward for Quest Success - 1000 Gs. Teacher Syllabe had been instructed in advance that 200G per person of the remuneration may be received in full. On my first quest, I was able to train [flesh strengthening] and even get paid. Originally, Mia and the others'' footsteps were heavy, although they were supposed to be on their way home from the wolf. Maybe it''s my fault. It was Eight who broke the heavy silence. "Am I right? What does that mean? Pruitt frowns and asks Eight. "Those are the families I belonged to before - the ones from Bresgarm. The teacher helped me, so..." Prout smiles at Eight, who leans down and grips his right fist hard and trembles. "Good for you. That''s how you learn from him. You must have something, huh? "Ma''am, it''s a civilian word I don''t like, but I agree with you all this time. The teacher is a member of the same aristocratic society as us and a proud professor at the Institute of the Knights of Magic. I have a responsibility to educate both such nasty civilians. The teacher just executed it." Um, I don''t think they''re all, like, civilians... "Ha! I think the aristocrats are nasty enough too! "What the hell!?" Theresa went to Eight and put her hands on her hips. "Eight is a student of the same teacher as us. So I''m sure the teacher tried to protect Eight. Besides, I don''t think my father would be sorry for that. Must be bloodbath." Teresa shares her noisy thoughts as she clasps her shoulders and shakes her neck wide, left and right. "Well, I suppose Count Hartwigh under the sky would." Mouth that Cliff has no such body or lid. "Don''t worry about Eight! Maybe that''s what the teacher would say! "That''s right. First of all, you care a little too much. Take it easy." Pruitt bashes Eight in the back. "Hi-ha! Along with the sound of Bathi, Eight rolls down the ground. "Is that it?" "Not that one! What are you going to do if he gets hurt?" To Cliff''s criticism-laden voice, "Shh, I''m sorry, are you okay, Eight! As played, Pruitt rushes to Eight, offering him his right hand. "Ugh, yeah. I''m fine. Nothing. I''m not hurt anywhere." Picking up Pruitt''s hand and exhaling gently at the earth-paying Eight, Pruitt lifts up to the stone that was piling up on the side of the road. "I can hold it without difficulty...... no way! Pruitt takes the cards out of his pocket and from Dr. Syllabe. "... cum! Oh, my God! I raised my voice of joy. "What''s wrong with you? Always so weird, you! "Check your cards! Muscle strength is greatly increased. You''re on a level, too! In Pruitt''s words, remove the card from his pocket and confirm. Mia''s muscle strength was from G (34%) to G (89%), and levels were also rising from 6 to 7. "I was up, too." Teresa jumped up like a raven, "Me too! Eight dyes his face with joy. "I''m rising too! So, when is this? "No, when it comes to what I did today, it''s just that quest...... you''re not saying that completing a quest will increase your abilities? "Such an idiot..." Cliff hikes his cheek and denies Pruitt''s words. "Right. You can''t be kidding me..." "But if not, there''s no reason to be on the rise." To Eight''s solitary opinion, Mia and the others laugh face-to-face and dry. I''ve never heard my abilities rise just by completing a quest, and if so, neglect, the world must be overflowing with adventurers. Ten eighty-nine, this phenomenon is caused by that walking insane-like teacher. "Complete the next quest and you''ll be clear." "Right. Yeah, you''re right." Pruitt nods as I tell you. I can''t help it. Because it''s not a very believable story. At the same time, at the bottom of my heart, I firmly believed that it was true. "Shall we?" "Yeah!" Mia nodded loudly, holding back her excited emotions somehow, but even moved her legs to the empty space where she met the teacher. 150 Lesson 27: Malicious Opportunities At the corner of the tavern, wine (grapes) poured down his throat and Munk slammed a wooden bottle onto the table. "Bullshit!! I''m an A-rank adventurer dude! That''s such a starving new America!!" I was shamed in front of a lot of people. From all the adventurers I''ve been holding back with my strength, I''m pretty sure there''s a lot of backlash. If you do poorly, you may be darkened. No, more than that, he seemed to know that he had cut off one arm of a hungry ghost who had previously made him want to get out of the family. For example, he may also be grasping the fact that Munk sold that hungry ghost to the slave traders under [Laguna] after that. I have only told Akwu about this matter that the hungry ghost took the lead and was severely ill in the battle with the demons, returning to his hometown. Akuw is extremely cynical in battle. Injuries in pure combat, of course, don''t move one eyebrow when you die. At the same time, however, I react violently to abandoning or selling my people in particular. If Akuw finds out about this one, Munk will definitely be killed first. Akw would definitely do that. "Son of a bitch." He was in known company with Branch Manager Willie, and that S-ranked adventurer Caesar. In the near future, the Alliance should launch a full-scale investigation into the sanctions imposed by Munk and the others. In that case, you will naturally also ask the top Akwu about the circumstances. Akwu will definitively recognize the matter. In short, Munk is still just as desperate. That''s one step ahead of ruin. In that evidence, none of the women who have followed Munk until now are here on this occasion. Probably limited to those guys. "Damn it!!" Looking up at the ceiling and screaming, "It seems to be rough enough." I hear voices from the front. When I dropped my gaze, a man with a hood completely over his head sat in the front seat. He wears a thin creepy mask with a smile on his face. "What, you!!" "Me? That''s right -" Often, I was picking my jaw and thinking, but when I got up in my seat, "Call me Conductor." I look up, I bow my head. Every single hand of the man in the mask, everything is purposeful, the play is on. "Are you fooling me!?" "No, no, that''s outrageous! We would like to present you with a plan! Spread your arms, face to the ceiling, and say so with a whispering voice. "Tori''s plan, huh? There''s more to frigidity. First, I don''t think this guy in front of me for the first time grasps Munk''s troubles very well. "Yeah, I kept this sentence." Remove one letter from the bag and place it on the table. "Sentence?" When he glances at his eyebrows and takes it into his hands abusively, he opens his momentum and puts his eyes through the contents. "Ko, this is..." I become aware that my hand holding the letter trembles. Naturally. The mark pressed on this letter is the crest of the giant back tissue [Laguna]. I made a deal once. There is no mistake. And this letter contained the name of the poisonous liquor. Only a limited number of people know the crest of [Laguna], and even if they did, no fool would be the first to use the name of the Four Kings. I mean... "What do you say? Isn''t that a great plan? "What this says is true!!?" I ask Munk what he understands so conveniently. "Yeah, of course. Would you like to take it? "What makes [Laguna] go after him? Too convenient for Munk. Munk doesn''t stand out enough to think that [Laguna], also known as the Royal Family of Darkness, can help a single adventurer with just a favor. "Gray Ines Navarro, he''s done a little too much. There are people who are not convenient for him to exist in this world. That''s why." That''s the guy who behaves like a bystander. It seems to be heavily hated by the substantial rulers of this empire. Then there is no room for doubt about reliability. "Understood. Take the request." Finally. I''m here, and I''m getting lucky for Munk. If it is not so much a desire for ruin, it may not use the name [Laguna]. This man, a constituent of [Laguna]. [Laguna] is a giant backing organization that roots around the world. Especially when it comes to the Four Kings - poisonous liquor (Dokusu), I hear of the genius of the plot that has devastated many organizations. I have no doubt about success. "Then this will be an aid for the implementation of the plan from us. Take it." The conductor places a dagger on the table. "This... what? A martial bone dagger with no weird philosophy whatsoever about anywhere. But for some reason I was just looking at it, feeling as if I was being squeezed in the hands of a giant. "Take it in your hand. That would be a great opportunity to change you." A voice containing plenty of conductor joy can be heard somewhere far away. My knees tremble and my body shudders. Still, Munk''s right hand shivers into a dagger. "Gurgh!!?" My right index finger touched my dagger. At that moment, the vision stains bright red and the surrounding landscape dissolves with drool. While the next table bubbles bright red, it collapses. The skin on the face of the brunette young man, who was cheerfully pouring liquor into his throat at the side, peeled off and a bright white bone was exposed, and at the next moment, it changed to a slimy liquid. And it was the table around, the chairs, and, people, everything was the same. "Hih, yih!?" He screams at the sight of hell itself, tries to get up, but falls to the floor with a scratch. Reaching up to get up... "Wow!!!?" Raise the scream. What else? Because Munk''s arms were melting from the roots. "Congratulations, Mr. Munk! Now I''m sure you''ll be able to rise to the stage of the theatre I command! Welcome to the madness and despair show!!" The conductor''s strangely bouncing voice shivers the tympanic membrane, and Munk''s consciousness falls into darkness. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô "What a vicious material..." An old man with bright white hair, dripping a long jaw-dropping jaw, with a bloody face in bright blue, looks into the slime-like dissolved liquor store and mouths such natural thoughts. "Yeah, it''s my favorite antique." I missed it when I picked up the only dagger placed on the intact table. "Not at the level of antiques." the old man with a hick spasm on his cheek on his ass, the conductor pointed his left hand at the purple-haired young man lying on the floor with his only human form, "Come on, now, we''ve got all the pawns." That''s what I declared. "Shouldn''t I have used this material for a guy named Gray? "Um, no, no, that''s not smart, and most importantly, it''s not fun" "Fun is the main thing..." (And not very much, but he can''t kill with a toy like this, and hey) to the conductor''s little whine, "Hmm? Did I just say something? The old man with gray hair asks back. "No, it''s about this one. Anyway, the plan worked. And then, please, poisonous liquor." "I get it. If the word of the Lord is true, it was a lad named Gray who attacked the strongholds of Nong. He''s terribly dangerous. No matter what hand you use, you don''t have to crush it." With a terribly solemn face, poisonous liquor spins the word of consent so that it bites. "Great. Okay, I''ll do this" Place your right hand against your chest and you will be thankful and out of this nightmarish place. "Credit is dusty, but this is war. If you can use it, you have to use it because it''s a demon." Poisonous liquor (Dokusu) flaunted the smell of flesh that irritated the smell of his nose about to bend, but when he held the purple-haired young man on his shoulder, he left the tavern behind. 151 Lesson 28 - Political Theory Friday, June 7th, 905 at 7: 00 am Three weeks have passed. Students become serious about the quest since that one incident. I guess you figured out the effect of my [legendary teacher]. I thought you''d find out sooner or later and incorporate it into your training. But this is too soon for a boulder. Maybe my students are better than I imagined. At the same time, it must be part of the magic training. They are starting to repair their aging student dormitories on a voluntary basis. Seems like a good trend. Morning general education classes still compare to magic classes, undeniably with intense temperature differences, but still became much more seriously listened to than before. I''m currently teaching you about political theory. "There are various forms of the economy in this way, but there are two major feudal and capitalist economies. The former is close to the system taken by the present empire. In short, a system whereby the emperor, the supreme power, divides the land between each lord and collects taxes from the inhabitants in the name of the emperor, where the lord is an annual contribution " "That''s right! Our imperial nobility has the best mission to govern soundly and best the territory given to us by His Majesty. That''s what makes it work for the people! Cliff confidently annotates my words. And even Pruitt, starting with Mia and Teresa, seems to have no objection to Cliff''s words. Maybe this is the guy called General Common Sense of Political Economics in this world. "No, this world is already steering the commodity economy due to the presence of commercial guilds. Moreover, since the monetary economy is also developing, I am sure that the feudalist economy will soon collapse and move to a capitalist economy" Eight disputed me unexpectedly, too. "Ha! You think the system of this empire will change? "Yeah. I think it will change in the near future" "You''re..." Take control of the sharply elevated cliff with your right hand, "Hmm, Eight, why would you think that? "Because something that develops too fast for Straheim. More people are coming from the region to do business..." What is needed to establish a capitalist economy is the development of the commodity economy and the birth of capitalists and workers. Due to the presence of commercial guilds, there is already soil for the development of the commercial economy and the presence of capitalists. After that, the capitalist economy will be established as long as the workforce is secured. Here, the feudalist economy is synonymous with agricultural land only with territory. An economy in which the levying of annual contributions, which is a tax, is valued. More succinctly, it''s an economic system that doesn''t matter other than the collection of annual contributions and people''s control. Therefore, agricultural land is not allowed to be abandoned without the permission of the lord. The reason we have a presence within the Empire would also be a system to prevent the peasants from fleeing. However, when the commodity economy develops significantly, the workforce will naturally also be needed, and capitalists will actively rush to recruit on agricultural land in search of cheap labour. It''s a more lucrative job than being used by the state for the rest of your life on agricultural land. Thus the inhabitants set foot from farming to the world of commerce. Even in the present empire, the system, which was rigorous, has been considerably relaxed, and it is to be hoped that there will be a single family responsible for protecting each farmland. All brothers and sisters are no longer required to work. The majority of them are still engaged in farming, but that is only because they still have low agricultural skills in this empire. If agricultural technology improves, the labour force in agriculture will become excessive and will come to an avalanche into the commercial world. In that case, the economy will surely move towards liberal capitalism. "Hmm, then how do you think the politics of this empire should be transformed? ¡­¡­ Once he looks around him gleaming, Eight pulls his jaw and closes his mouth firmly. Do you hear that, too? Ahead, the footsteps of the collapse in this empire that will surely happen. The paradox of oppression and the rise of a new power: the ruthless, merit-based capital of the Commercial Guild, by the Gate nobility. In addition, if you look at the sudden rise in GDP due to rapid scientific and technological developments in Toto Village, Ladle, etc., it makes sense that if you are not as dumb a lord as you are, you want to keep to that benefit yourself. Regardless of my tiny will or whatever, there will be an explosion of personal wealth across the empire that was a peasant class. If each individual builds on wealth and wisdom, there is no reason to maintain a feudal system or anything else. I just need to push my last back a little bit. I personally think that''s the significance of this class. "Listen carefully. The feudalism of this empire will soon collapse." Breathtaking students. "Doctor, your statement now is a grave treachery that could lead to the denial of our aristocracy! "It''s true, even if they say so. Besides, I am opposed to the rule of the country by nobility, and that criticism is a good place to go off target." "Become!?" You never thought you''d get such a kick back, Cliff, that puckers your mouth out. The other students look delicate. In this empire, the dominant power of nobility has determined everything. Stopping thinking at the behest of all others is a really easy escape from reality, and may be an extremely natural reaction. "Nothing. I am not denying the very existence of a class called aristocracy. We should strip the State of its power from an individual named nobility. That''s just what I''m saying." "Well, that''s the same thing as a denial of the aristocracy! "Oh, from the point of view of the aristocratic system, only aristocracy holds the real power of national politics, I guess so" I am not insisting on doing anything to completely abolish the aristocracy. However, it would be nice to have a structure that could eliminate the political and economic human preference of aristocracy to a reasonable extent. Still, people want tradition and format. It would be much easier to get a job or marry, and I personally believe that a sufficient premium would be granted. "Doctor, I recognize you as a teacher. But this is all I''m not convinced of, and I can''t give in! When he gets up in his seat, he slaps his desk with both hands, and Cliff declares. "That would be obvious" "Huh?" The other students frowned at Cliff, who raised his bare voice about how unexpected my words were. "This is a class. It is not a religious preaching or political brainwashing activity. Only a place to teach and spread facts and knowledge. You have to decide for yourselves whether I''m right or not." That is by no means an easy road. There will always be a grip with their own fixed concepts. But still, I believe they can choose a path of no remorse. "Then this concludes the morning class. Be sure to have lunch and then come to the magic class." I left the classroom when I made the declaration of termination. 152 Episode 29: Meetings with noble figures Mia Even as Dr. Syllabe walked away, no one opened their mouths and the harsh atmosphere dominated. As a Mia individual, I have no great interest in the aristocratic system. Instead, I even wish the system of nobility, which has tormented my mother and Mia so much, was not clean and refreshed. But that is a thought that can be done because it is someone placed in an extremely special situation called Mia, which does not apply to the rest of us. "Hey, are you going to lose your aristocracy? Teresa squeaks pompously. "You can''t lose it. Ugh! "Don''t yell at me. I''m also the son of an Imperial soldier. You don''t expect to lose your aristocracy. But I''m sure you''re interested. Assuming there''s no more aristocracy, what the hell happens? While Pruitt whispers his ears with his pinky fingers, he mouths a simple question. "Perhaps, considering from what the teacher has said so far, a centralized system for now. And I think we should eventually move to a parliamentary democracy." Eight answers instantly as he puts his arms together. "Giddy...... erm, what''s that? Teresa tilted her ankle with Kyoton and asked Eight. "It''s a system where the people''s elected representatives consult and decide on major political final decisions." "The people are civilians too!?" Cliff takes his seat up, dyes one side of his face in disgust and screams. "Yeah. The teacher would have denied running the national government exclusively in nobility, wouldn''t he? From a political point of view, at least I''m assuming a society that doesn''t recognize the distinction between civilians and nobles." "There''s no way such a society can be! To Cliff raising his anger, Pruitt glanced at him, "You know, I guess I''m just testing a virtual system! It can''t be. It can''t be. We''re not arguing." Strong, say it out. "Gu!" Cliff turns that way as he lowers his back to the chair. (I''m a little surprised...) If you were Cliff a while ago, you''d be leaving the classroom angry, and I thought you would. "Yes, sir. Everybody, it''s lunch time." That''s when a beautiful woman with gray hair showed up with cooking with a black clothes spy. "Thank you very much, Lucia, every day" As Pruitt rises upright immobilized, he lowers his head while slightly blushing his cheeks. "We need to eat properly because we''re growing up." With a crisp smile on her face, Lucia opens her magic bag and arranges the dishes on the table. Lucia and the spies disappear and Mia and the others start eating lunch. "Today, is it milk on the sandwich? This cheese is as delicious as ever." to Pruitt, who gives his smudges and thoughts, "These cutlet sandwiches are delicious too! The gravy and this sauce are exquisite..." Cliff cheeks with a trance look. "It''s delicious. It''s delicious." Yeah, it''s delicious. Happily, Guru nodded lightly at Teresa, opening her mouth wide and ravishing, and Mia pecked the sandwich, as usual. Unique acidity spreading in the mouth and soft texture of mouth relief. That was in extraordinary harmony with the crisp vegetables. Besides, this white bread also has a fluffy, thin sweetness. "Nevertheless, you didn''t expect this level of cooking to be eaten every day" "I agree with that. I hope this dish can be danced to the inhabitants even in my territory..." ¡­¡­ Teresa''s shaped eyebrows jump slightly for a moment. Teresa? Maybe it was Mia''s fault to tell from Teresa''s continued eating like nothing happened. I regained my mind and Mia also resumed including the sandwich in her mouth. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô "Tomorrow I will have my accompanying quest taken. By the way, it''s going to be a combat quest, just like it''s going to be." "Ok!" Pruitt gasps and Teresa jumps up and shakes. Cliff also has his usual grumpy face with his arms around him, but he seemed happy somewhere. "This is the quest of the day. Encourage each other." If you look lightly at the consignment from the Alliance, [ask for 8 servings of salmon pie!] was. However, the client''s name is indicative and blank. So today''s class was water-based magic. I was somewhat anticipating, and not much of a surprise, including the fact that every unscrupulous quest has my client''s name lying down. Just say one thing... "You know, we''ve never made a salmon pie before, right? Everyone nods to Pruitt''s words, yeah. "Um, bring the fish, go to Straheim''s Dining Room - [Silver Knife]" "I see, you ask me to make a pie" Eight punched his right fist in his left hand and nodded loudly. "Today''s quest is amazingly serious." Exactly. What a worn-out mansion repair and remodel yesterday. Plus, it all comes down to the condition of being glazed. Eventually, it was ten o''clock at night and it was finally done. I don''t care what you think, I think this is beyond the scope of the adventurer''s work... "Of course, you guys make your own pies. All non-salmon ingredients should be sourced on the market. I want you to rest assured that I have all the sums spent" "Naturally!!" Oh, did this still happen...... While the giving up mood can stand in, the teacher unilaterally tells him to listen to the pie recipe from the [silver knife] chef, and when he moves Mia and the others to Straheim''s usual square, he disappears. riverbed at the northeast end of Straheim. The spherical moisture that floats on the river''s surface slowly lifts up above. "And I got it! Eight raises a voice of joy. Inside the spherical moisture, one fish was trapped. This is the medium water magic - [water balloon]. They manipulated the water in a spherical fashion and caught every fish in the water. Eight took the fish and stored it in a magic bag. "Eight''s got magic, too, now you can use it." to Teresa''s admirable whining, "Really?" Mia hammers too. "Hehe..." "Well, not as good as I am." Even as Cliff nods, he vomits his words proudly. "You know, you, what''s going on? "Shut up! To Cliff pointing his mouth, Pruitt flaunts his shoulders and looks over at everyone. "Okay, that''s the thirtieth one. Numerically enough, buy other ingredients, then go back to [Silver Knife]" Everyone nods at the proposal and walks out towards Straheim''s market. "Not at all! This is how you get your customers out! Rebuild it!!" From the chief chef of [Silver Knife], I take away the fifth waste. "Hey, let''s do it! ¡­¡­ Everyone snorts silently at Pruitt''s words. If this were the time of the start of the quest, there would have been anger around Cliff, and Mia and the others might have spooned it right away. But in the past three weeks of daily quests, the teacher hasn''t chosen just casual. I knew that very well. Now, at an incredible level, Mia and the others have improved their abilities. It''s not just magic. The same goes for today''s politics class, but every day he masters skills and knowledge in a variety of fields. And I realized it was blurry. If you really want to be good for your country, it doesn''t matter how much you learn magic alone. Then, three failures, "Fine. Not at all yet, but it turned out to be edible salmon pie." Finally getting a pass from the Chief Chef. "Thank you! When we all bow our heads, "Come on, man! The Chief Chef returned to work with a happy smile and encouraged Mia and the others. Pick up the pie and head to the designated client''s mansion. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Designated was just a large four-story mansion at the north end of Straheim. "Hey, what''s here..." Even as Cliff looks up at the rugged building, he hikes his cheeks. "Yeah, I think it was a royal villa." In a three-week quest to Straheim, this town almost walked around. At that time, I heard that this mansion was the royal residence in Straheim. "That''s right. No way, the client of today''s quest..." When Pruitt speaks to the boss, "No, no, no way, that won''t be possible" Cliff shakes his face left and right in a hurry. "Oh, yeah, you are." Even the always-powerful weather Teresa was clearly puzzled. "Anyway, let''s deliver the pie before it cools down" "Oh......" Unexpectedly prompted by the eights of the most dragging ideas, Pruitt tells him as he approaches the guard of the mansion that he brought the pie of the quest with him. "Please wait here" I was wondering if it would be lightly liberated by pressing the mark, but it would pass into the mansion room. Time passes for my stomach to get sore and two people come in. Long golden hair like hyena (freshness) on body over two meters. If the figure is one that lives in the Imperial Capital, then someone who has seen it once in rituals and such. Archive Emperor - Georg Rose Archive! "Heh, Your Majesty!!" He was naturally standing up like a spring trick. And that''s the same for the Pruitts. The only thing Eight looks up to each other is Kyolokiolo, Mia and the sires as they sit in their seats. "Take it easy. First, let''s eat the pie they brought us." I manage to nod and take a seat. "Yeah! Don''t go, this! Delicious!" Emperor - Georg''s words of praise were certainly an honor, but honestly, I was too nervous to feel the flavor or anything at all. "I''m delicious, too." A beautiful silver-haired girl, elegantly containing pie in her mouth and loosening her cheeks, as if she had manifested herself in the land as she appeared in the miga. She''s also very famous. Lilinoa Rose Archive - A Virgin of the Overwhelmingly Popular Empire, young and old, Ronald''s sister. "Mia, it''s been a while. Ronald always takes care of you." Ronald did not actively introduce his family to Mia and those close to him because he did not like being treated in a special way as a royal family. Still, only once was introduced to His Royal Highness Lilinoa, my real sister. "Yes! Mia bowed her head deeply in haste to His Highness Lillinor, who would meet with elegance. "Uh, Your Majesty, so what can I do for you today? On behalf of everyone nervous about the bees, Eight asked me what Mia and the others wanted to know the most. "I wanted to eat salmon pie - because it was only in front of the building, and I wanted to put it away for the first time to see what his secret was like." "Do you know the teacher and His Majesty?!?" to Cliff''s questions as he rides out and asks, "Sort of. Not to the extent that he might tell his father-in-law or his brother-in-law how they work." The emperor Georg, with a sarcastic dry grin and throwing the pie into his mouth, and His Highness Lillinor, with his hands on his red-dyed cheeks, twitching and stuffing. "What do you mean..." "No, I''m talking about crappy adult measures. More than that, is it fulfilling now? "" "" "" Yes! Only that reply overlapped brilliantly. The emperor Georg watched with his eyes narrowed, looking at how Mia and the others were doing. "Good luck with that. I sincerely hope that they will survive this ordeal." I uttered words of encouragement. "I''m very supportive, too! Be sure to win an unpleasant pass!!" Pruitt and Cliffs men trembling with emotion at the figure of His Highness Lillinor, who joins his hands and seriously encourages him to work as if he were destined to do so. "I will do my best!!" Instead of Pruitt, who is in love with His Highness Lillinor, Mia and the others imitate it because Eight carefully lowered their heads. Emperor Georg, when he raised the corner of his mouth, Come on, let''s eat. It prompted him to resume. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô He was politely escorted to the front of the mansion and is currently on his way home. "Who do you really know, Your Majesty, Doctor? This question of Pruitt can be said to be one that we all now have in common. "The teacher is the teacher. I''m sure there''s no other answer." Eight''s words, which I assure you with a strange face, were strangely persuasive. "So is that. Waste of time just thinking about him..." "Maybe." to the nodding prute and cliff, "Hey, hey, when we get to the dorm, shall we fight in bag battle mode again today? "Oh, that''s good. I''ve been losing to Teresa lately. Now we win! "Yeah yeah, but you can''t beat me!!" The teacher gave me an improved magic bag. The difference from the previous bag is that between 0 and 100 points, called Battle Mode, a mode has been added to compete for points with everyone. "Not at all..." Cliff shook his neck to the left and right as he shrugged, and Eight laughed cously. I''m so happy that this vibe is somehow, "Mia, of course you''re in!?" "Yeah! Mia spoke well of her consent. 153 Episode 30: Life from Iskandar Currently, Willie Gunman has captured the labyrinth of Straheim, coming all the way to its entrance to explore Krikara, and has now been forcibly taken to the mansion at the north end of Straheim. I''m asking for an investigation into Munk''s case, but I''ve lost so much and more trouble has happened to this Straheim. Perhaps the investigation should not go much further. As he entered the reception room of the mansion, he smiled at the ominous face. "Gray, you, whatever it takes, that''s too rude! To my obvious demeanor, emperor ¡ð of comes to me with words full of criticism. "You know what? Do you understand why I''m being pushed into such a mess right now? In the first place, this would not have happened if Georg hadn''t explored unscrupulous human resources and forced me to take exams such as the Knights of Magic Academy. "Um, I know." "Then at least hold on to the beast''s reins. It''s annoying." "Oh, Gray, I told that monster jizzy, I told him to gut! Hear it later, I''m sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo I''m not listening to people at all. "Ha... that''s enough. Let me talk to you." When he sighs loudly, he lowers his back to the nearest seat. I don''t need to worry about this emperor any more. "Sir Grey, I''m so sorry I got involved in all this within the imperial government" His Excellency Chancellor El sitting next to the Emperor bows his head deeply with sincere sorrow. "No, don''t worry" I was polite enough to meet him, too. "Don''t you think it''s too easy for me and the Chancellor to have a different attitude? Unlike the ? Emperor Tai, ? His Excellency Chancellor El has been asked to do various things for his convenience. It would be a natural distinction. "So, what can I do for you today? I''m not free either. To the students'' classes, run the Chamber of Commerce. And my personal training, which is the biggest challenge at the moment. I want to get this over with and do some exploration of Criccarat. "First, let''s explain it to the Home Office." When the gentleman with the Kaisel beard standing next to the emperor rings his finger, the civil-like youth behind him puts the material before me. Was this Kaisel mustache gentleman, affiliated with the Ministry of the Interior? I''m pretty sure he''s one of the cabinet members, even from the fact that he was a host at the title award ceremony. Daimyo, is that what you call a secretary of the interior? Anyway, enough cases to involve the Ministry of the Interior, which is also an intelligence agency. Even if you don''t read it, you can expect as much from its contents. Even now, it was next to the Emperor. I don''t want the silver-haired old lady and daughter drinking coffee on her face to hear it. But now, because of this girl''s personality, she would refuse to leave this place, and there is no way to do it. "The content is [the human slime case], right? The young man of the civilian behind Kaisel''s mustache groans his throat. From this look, as I thought, it seems to be about that Eggy incident that is now buzzing Straheim. "You''re a boulder, Sir Grey. Exactly. Well, first, let''s have a look at the material." The gentleman with Kaisel''s beard prompts me, and I look at the material as well. "In a liquor store - 32 people who were drinking in a bear bee dissolved in drool..." That''s the hottest news in Straheim right now. I''m asking Klama to investigate the details, but I''m raising the alert level. Recent student quests have also included both spies and hatches as escorts. Because those two would be able to use the metastasis, and it would be possible to escape even if they were attacked by thieves. "Plus, surprisingly, we''ve all been alive for over half a day. Well, it depends on the definition of being alive." Be polite, Willie will provide a supplementary explanation. You''ve been alive for over half a day. Totally first-ear. Rumors in the alley (again) should have been that people dissolved into drools and their appearance seemed slime. Because... "Materials, right?" "Do you agree with Sir? I agree." The gentleman with the Kaisel beard nods loudly. "Yeah, well, there''s no other way we can have such a strange phenomenon." To this decisive word of mine, the gentleman with the Kaisel beard changes the type of gaze he turns to me for the first time. "Sir Grey, what do you think of this case? The eagle-sharp eyes of the Kaisel bearded gentleman who asks me that are as if they were separate from the earlier atmosphere of human and animal harmlessness. Perhaps this is the vegan of this man. "This is an eighty-nine, undead raid with a similar lineage." "Damn it! Again! That handful of buckets are after me again! What resentment does our empire have!!" The cup where the emperor had slammed his right fist against the table and was making coffee with its vibrations falls in momentum. "Father, please calm down. Nothing''s going on here if your father gets angry." The silver-haired girl who was drinking coffee next door embarrassed the emperor Georg, his father. "Ugh, um" Now I don''t know which one is older. That''s right. "So? Why is Lily in the place to talk about such a dangerous incident? The thief possesses such heinous material. Hazards are considerable. And if you listen to what''s going on in this case and you know what''s going on, you could get dragged into this damn case. As dangerous as that is, I can even think of an abalone if I think about it a little bit. "Gray, I know exactly what you''re trying to say. But we have a situation too." Guess the emotion I have as soon as possible, neighbor Willie pinches his mouth. "Circumstances? There''s just a reason to get kids involved in such a noisy case. Is that what you are? Chancellor El gobbled his throat and Georg, with a strange face, snapped a towel from his maid, began to wipe the wet table. Hey, Emperor, you''re being too mean! "I found out about this case, Your Majesty. I gave my life." Iskandar''s life? Don''t get a fierce chill. "What''s that? To my question, Willie turns a meaningful gaze to the gentleman with Kaisel''s beard. The gentleman with the Kaisel beard, nodding loudly, stood up and took out the letter he had placed aside, "Gray In¨¦s Navarro! I have my life in your hands. Within two weeks from now, drag out all the indestructible men who have stripped our emperor people of their teeth with the Lillinor Rose Archive and the Olivia Rose Archive before His Majesty the King! Life or death! I read out such a joke. "That shit, beast!!" If you''re Iskandar, you should understand that this case is different from the normal one. If it''s an undead case class threat, it''s impossible to solve it without me or him making an immediate move. Sure, he didn''t even move himself in the undead case. But that doesn''t mean you''re indifferent to threats. Perhaps he was trying his son, the Emperor, after recognizing the extent of the crisis. If Georg leaves the undead, there is a prospect of continued emperor. Assuming total annihilation, if he dies in battle, he becomes emperor himself and chooses a new successor. In the first place, Iskandar is strong. And there''s also the temperament of a champion. Exactly the Emperor of Emperors, whose Iskandar gives the Emperor to the unlikely. Maybe I expect Georg to be the guy. Well, Iskandar himself would categorically deny it, and telling Georg about it would be hard to believe. Either way, he''s the one who makes his own son place bad and dangerous bets. In the first place, I didn''t think you were supposed to recognize me just because of the farce feat of the School of Magic Instruction. Because, normally, do you let your beloved grandson or daughter stick her neck in such a dangerous case? "Even though I''m retired, that monster Jijii''s voice is still awesome. In addition to that, the Ministers, including the Secretary of State for Military Affairs, have also endorsed the matter. There is no way to disagree with that jizzy saying that both the Gate nobles are gods. I mean, that''s what I mean." Georg throws up hatefully. "So why is Lily and your sister accompanied?!? Do you think there are two footsteps that can be solved?!?" Treated like a foot wrap, Lillinor swells her cheeks like a squirrel''s cheek bag. "I''m sure if I can do that, I''m counting on you." Ironically. And somewhere lonely, whining Georg. Expectations. If that is true, Georg, who is in a similar situation, will also be expected from Iskandar. Where you haven''t noticed that, should I say it sounds like Georg? "Also, I don''t have a veto right, do I? "Sorry." Georg bows his head, and the Elle prime ministers come one after the other to apologize. "So, what exactly do I do? "I want you two to live together in this Straheim until the case is solved" To the words of Chancellor El, Lillinor is dyeing her cheeks thin and red. Besides, he sighed loudly, "You don''t think it''s sane. First, His Royal Highness Olivia is engaged to His Royal Highness the First Prince of the Kingdom of Bitsley, right? I tried to cast a natural doubt on it. "That''s... His Highness Olivia didn''t originally want an engagement. For how many minutes, the first prince of the kingdom of Bitsray is the mighty Jen of Aku." If it''s Chancellor El''s mouth, it sounds like a pretty nasty personality. Still, if discarded unilaterally, it creates firmness between the imperial government and the kingdom of Bitsley. The Empire is now greatly exhausted by the undead raids and the lawlessness of both the domestic gateway nobles. The powers of the three formerly powerful nations do not go hand in hand. Friendship with neighbouring countries would now be a must-have for getting your hands out of your throat. "If you do poorly, it''s an international problem, right? "Do you think His Majesty cares about that? "Mmmm... sure, you wouldn''t mind that..." Iskandar is a champion and a hero who, in times of war, also admits to himself. I admit that, too. But he has no idea how to prosper through peace. It is self-evident at a time of dictatorship by descent. "Gray''s convinced too, let''s pack up some specifics." The emperor makes such a joke suggestion with a full grin, a flinch from his earlier grieving face. "You know, I''m not convinced at all? "Don''t light it, don''t light it! You''re just disgusting when you''re lit." You Kusare emperor! You''re not disgusting! There''s always a lot to say! "Sir Grey, I''m sorry." Prime Minister El lowered his head, "Yes, yes, I get it." I dropped my shoulder and squealed a little. 154 Lesson 31: Labyrinth First Trial Criccarat - 50th Hierarchy Deep Empress Olivia will visit Straheim only two days later on Monday, and the full investigation of the case will begin two days later on Monday. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow is the day of the students'' labyrinth exploration mission. I think it''s just fine. Until then, I put a cummer on the Emperors'' escort. That guy is surprisingly gentleman, and in that sense, about the next level of espionage, he''s fit for VIP protection. Now we''re back on our minds, moving to the Labyrinth of Straheim - a safety point on the 45th tier of Cricala - and we''re just starting our offense. Incidentally, he negotiates with the Adventurer Guild and gets permission to set up a Sagami Chamber of Commerce store at each safety point. I intend to sell lunches made of [silver knife] and weapons such as swords and spears that are currently independently conceived. Even the irreplaceable blue stone passage leads to a giant, cylindrical hall. In the middle of the hall there was an altar, and in the back there was a stone door that spanned three metres. "Um, is this the end of the line?" This would be the deepest part of the 50 hierarchy. Once this hierarchy is the final point of arrival for mankind. Pre-hearted information suggests that there are quite a few things in history that could have reached this point, but no one could open that door and could not move on. It''s a stone door that scrutinizes doors but has no philosophy whatsoever. After being far enough away, I try to attack it quite seriously by [exploding thread], but the magic itself does not activate. Next, I tried my best to cut due to the unevenness, but the results are the same. "Master, it''s terrible! to the mullahs complaining in tears, "You have no choice. It''s you, but it''s a sword." I''ll give you a proper response. "That, for a reason! "Is that a good enough reason? The sword is meant to be cut." "Non is a sword, not a sword. Oh, my God! It''s a holy sword. Oops! Don''t come. If you cut into a thin, dirty door, you''ll get hurt!! '' "Yes, yes, okay, Mr. Sex Sword" Place the mess May Fly Waste Sword outside recognition. For once, I wanted to organize information. I''ve tried everything, but the sharpness of this wasted sword is considerable. Iron or steel, but the spa runs out like a bamboo. He said he was confident that even the legendary metal would be cut. Therefore, this door is likely not to accept any attacks that belong to physics. And it seems that the [explosion thread] doesn''t even activate, so the magic activation itself is cancelled here. Physics are disabled, magic cannot be activated itself. So that door is decorative? No, the door is a meaningful substitute for being aware of the inside. There''s no point in bothering to make just a door figurine into this place. There has to be something. "If there was, this would be it" Approach the altar of a cylinder with a radius of about 15 cm and start an investigation. "Is this a keyboard? Just above the cylindrical surface of the altar, there was a snag that looked like a PC keyboard. With the index finger on the left to try it, press something that looks like a "(return key)" and you will hear the machine start. And a keyboard that floats in the space on the top of the cylinder. "Confirm entrustment to apply for Trial I. First Trial Sub Test Begins. - Answer the question!! " Graphics of various shapes are lined up one after the other over the sky. I see, a puzzle. Pussy brains battle. Isn''t that funny! Recently, there have been a lot of rough things to push, and I''ve been a little craved. "Enjoy me! Trembling with joy, I manipulate the keyboard. "Questions and Answers - Congratulations! First Trial Sub Test, Clear!! '' The emotionless mechanical voice of a woman who sounds all over the hall. Mm-hmm. That was awkward. A little more, like this, I thought I''d enjoy a brain-shaking battle. Honestly, missed expectations are a good place. "Damn, I lost again! Damn it!! '' Suddenly, the voice of a child with plenty of mouth-watering rudeness in his head. "Hmm?" Clear your ears but do not hear easily. There''s nobody around, and it must be my fault. "The first trial will be unleashed! A stone door that takes the opportunity of this mechanical woman''s proclamation, turns up the ground, and slides sideways. Well, is that the first trial ahead of you? That''s a really interesting hobby. Now, beyond the first trial and the release of them, the rest is a complete early winning game. It''s not a good idea to do it later. Besides, I''m interested in your trials. I exhale loudly and enter the room behind the door. It was a huge positive-tetrahedron space. "Trial One - [Battle Bafomet] will begin" The stone door behind me is blocked again. "Are you trapped? In short, if we have to take down that big fat ass, we can''t get out of here. I guess that''s what this is all about." In the center of the room, a goat monster has a head floating in a zazen formation. Is the goat-headed bucket an imitation of the boy? Oh, my God, that''s too surreal a sight. "Hey, Mullah, let''s get serious" "Yes, sir." As usual, I thought it would drool, but I honestly agree. Besides, if you try with the usual grumpy attitude, you will surely lose. Maybe because I feel that on my skin. Grip the uneven pattern and remove it from the sheath. A geometric lettering that changes shape to a clear red body. This is how Mullah opened herself to the full force. In my magic nowadays, I just possess it, and I turn my magic away. "GOOOOOOOOOO!!" The goat-headed bucket roared toward heaven, signaling it we clashed. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô The rocky fist of a goat-headed demon crushes me from the top of my head, but backsteps. "Shit!" The blast caused by the impact that crashed into the ground makes my little body fly, but cushioning the yarn of the [blast yarn] to adjust its posture in the air. On his head, activate the [Ice Dragon (Kates)] and hit the [Shadow King''s Palm (Skuddy Palm)] at the same time. Many ice dragons pour down with goat heads hanging, and at the same time both black arms appear. "Ggooooooo!" The goat-head pays off his left arm, blows up an ice dragon, thrusts into a straight line with its black arms hanging, and crushes it to pieces with his right fist. [Ice Dragon (Kates)] is not powerful enough to pierce him, and [Shadow King''s Palm (Skuddy Palm)] is powerful but cannot be hit because it needs tame. Besides, his physical abilities are slightly higher. If you use [Relief], you may be able to cut through, but you will only be able to use it once a day and the transfer will be unusable, so tomorrow''s internship class will be cancelled. "Eight blocks..." No matter how well the mullahs are cut, it doesn''t make sense if you hit them. Exactly in a state of absolute desperation. Most of all, in this battlefield, magic can be used. Perhaps that''s all. More than that... "That''s unpleasant." For some reason, from earlier, strong anger sprang up from the bottom of my chest and I can''t contain it. This cannot be fought properly without a novel concept of magic. I don''t want to do that. Is that a fact? "No, you''re not." I am not so romantic as to outrage my impudence in the struggle. The real reason I''m upset is something more instinctive and simple and articulate. - I''ve been running away from these goat bastards for dozens of minutes. The fact is even unpleasant. "That''s offensive, you." I land on the ground from [Blast Thread], whilst raising my own voice and whispering. "Master?" There was never a murky voice to be asked in horror, and it was trembling. "Come on. I''ll spat you to death." Along with that proclamation, I raised the end of my mouth. "Ggahhhhhh!!?" Reflexively flying through the back, towards the goat-headed bucket of things I walk slowly. To such a suicidal act, the goat-headed bucket just roars, stays alert, and doesn''t make one move. "What''s up? You''re not coming? Without even standing, dragging the sword tips of Karakara and Mullah, the goat-headed bucket steps backwards from me approaching. "GOOOOOOOOOO!!" He raises the roar of anger at that fact, he drives towards me, and he unleashes his right fist. As soon as possible, the goat-head bucket moves slowly. (If you are now agile, is this the extent) If I throw away words of such unintelligible meaning here, I twist myself and slowly avoid the approaching guy''s right fist with a nostril, while at the same time raising his right arm with a murky pattern at the mercy of force, cutting off his right leg from the root. Severe pain runs on the right arm gripping the murmur. This is broken, apparently. I made an impossible move. I don''t know how. "Ggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg!!!" Even though he loses his right leg, he backsteps with his cleverly left leg to distance himself from me. But from the pain, the bucket kneels with its goat''s face flaunted. I watch such a guy''s ridiculously slow behavior, re-gripping the murmur with my left hand, kicking up my left leg and packing the distance to him. Again, severe pain like a pile was struck in the spine that occurs on the left foot. I also broke my left leg. This halved my mobility. But... "My win." Set your aim on the neck of the goat-head, who suddenly appears neglected, with a Kyotong face on me, and make the murmur a horizontal sword with all his might. A giant neck rises in space, falls to the ground, and its body and head are smashed to bits like vitreous. "Winner of [Battle Bafomet] - Gray! -Gray was presented with [Bafomet''s Corner Whistle] and [3 S-rank Demon Stones]. ¡¤ Partial liberation of Gray''s potential - Liberation level of [permanent workshop] 5% 10%. ¡¤ Full recovery of Gray''s HP and MP. -The second stage will be liberated '' With the voice of such a mechanical woman, my consciousness fades. "The First Trial has been completed!! The Second Stage will be released" - That day, from above Straheim, a woman''s voice rang. 155 Episode 32: Upset "The First Trial has been completed!! The Second Stage will be released" An inorganic woman''s voice poured from above Straheim on Friday, June 7, 905, at 9 p.m. At the same time, outside the walls of Straheim, about a kilometer south of the earth broke and a huge, radiant tower stood. Residents all over Straheim went out and mingled as they looked up at the glowing tower in the sudden appearance of the night sky, and the two men were also looking at the tower. "Liberation of the First Trial: Lars, I was perfectly ahead of you. - www" A young man with brown hair in a mask turns his right arm on the shoulder of a one-eyed man with dark hair all-back, even strangely. "Fuck off! The one-eyed man - Lars shook it off even as he was in bad shape. "Maybe it was him who let him go. ?" "I guess. He''s the only one who can complete that nasty trial with all the scumbags in the world." "Yeah, yeah, it''s that puzzle ? I wasn''t surprised even that grimm couldn''t solve it ?" "But he solved it. Do you really need him to complete that trial? Maybe I can wait a little while to kill you." "What, you don''t even have it in your heart? You don''t want to kill me, www." The young man with the mask''s brown hair, as he approached Lars, pokes his little belly with his elbow. "What are you talking about? If I tried to kill you, you''d stop me!!" "Naturally, come on, I hate madness, and most importantly, that hypocrite to death, to the strength that I don''t think that child is. ? He''s a human on our side. Come on. ? ''Cause there''s no other choice but to draw in." "Damn! He''s dangerous. Every time I look at it, I get stronger like someone else. I think we should get rid of it soon." "Ain''t that a statement I don''t think you love fighting? "Don''t delude me. Nero, what kind of guts are you?" "Um, just, uh, lately - no, I''m just a little tired." For the first time, the young man with the mask''s brown hair - his joking attitude disappeared from Nero and he shook his neck left and right as he shifted his gaze from Lars to a shop sign. "You..." "It''s okay, I won''t stop. No, I can''t stop. I don''t have the right to do that anymore." Control Lars'' speech with your right hand, look lonely. And declare it so forcefully. "Fine then. Hey, I''m gonna dive into that dungeon." "Yes, sir. Be careful." Lars disappears with the red flame when he snorts in a grumpy manner. "Lars, I want to see you again. ''Cause I''m sure..." Nero''s little whine disappeared blocked by the hustle and bustle on the street. 156 Episode 33: Magic Weapons Research Finally regaining consciousness three hours after the crusade of Bafomet bucket things. In the middle of the place where Bafomet fought hard, something like a staircase had emerged stretching from all directions, with two crates stationary at its apex. The first chest was [3 S-ranked Demon Stones] and the other was a whistle called [Bafomet''s Corner Whistle]. Let''s use it later to create a new guide. I''m tired of horns on the rabbit today, and I''m going to have to explore the future. That mechanical woman''s voice seemed to say something about the liberation of the second stage, and hey, I''m gonna check it out. The final point of the 50th hierarchy, after the trial, had become a safety point, so it was transferred from there to the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. As soon as I lay down in bed, my consciousness disappears. Early the next morning, conduct a recent routine study of magic weapons. For once, I learned a lot about magic weapons because I went to Leroy''s with tricks. And it turns out there''s a fatal flaw in how to manufacture magic weapons. In other words, until now, the shape and strength of the metals that make up the weapon had been adjusted to give full effect to the demonic ore. In short, we were matching the contents of the demon ore with weapons. But blacksmiths are often not magicians. A blacksmith who is nothing more than an amateur about such magic, adjusting his weaponry to fit demonic ore, was a groundbreaking story. In other words, the magician has to adjust to fit the firearms made by the blacksmith. To do this, it was necessary to re-analyze the stone called Demon Ore. Demon Ore is a stone that engraves a certain magic magic word (rune) and activates when magic is applied. The analysis reveals that this incredible stone possesses the nature of writing a chant and using it as a substitute for chanting to activate it. In other words, if the previous magic is [voice magic], should this magic weapon be called [language magic]? Demon Ore is the material that establishes this [linguistic magic]. Of course, stones like such a mass of miracles were not to be obtained as a delight, but taken from a mine, which was said to be the most precious stone in this world. It was therefore quite a bone to purchase as a research material, but in the end, with Rhina''s introduction, he was able to obtain a sufficient number of demonic ores to study. I always wondered if demonic stones would contribute to the development of magic. Whatever it is, it is the material that creates the Magic Book, and in this world it is a stone used as a catalyst for all sorts of magic. It would be natural to assume that there is a certain relationship with this demonic ore. After hitting the demon stone and proceeding with the research, we discover that the more pure the demon ore, the more similar the properties are to the demon stone. Studies on this demonic ore have progressed rapidly since we uncovered this fact. And the other day, I discovered that when multiple demon stones were simmered for about an hour in the 1500-1600 degree range, they dissolved and mixed together and became the equivalent of ultra-high purity demon ore. In short, a mixture of demon stones and iron and other metals is a common demon ore, and the higher the percentage of demon stones from now on, the higher the purity of demon ore. Either way, this made it virtually possible to produce large quantities of demonic ore. The immediate challenge is how efficiently to elevate this demon ore as a magic weapon. In this regard, I have carved a magic word (rune) into the demon ore and then tried to train it, but the magic word (rune) is invalidated in the first place. Conversely, when a magic word (rune) was inscribed on an already made weapon, it possessed its nature as a magic weapon, but several steps of its power were lost. Besides, activation requires the operation of continuing to cage magic. If you lose power and have to cage your magic at will, it''s quicker to use magic. Then it doesn''t make sense. When you concentrate your consciousness and send your magic into a dagger that has been swallowed with demonic ore while chanting, the dagger glows and lettering is engraved. Once the magic word (rune) is inscribed, it will be fixed and no subsequent modification will be possible. This is also one of the important properties recently discovered. I can do it. We went to the second training room on the outskirts of Straheim and just decided to do a demonstration experiment. What I built were five weapons. Daggers, long swords, knuckles, spears, little swords. Daggers and spears are carved with [Wind Grant (Wind Enchant)], long swords and knuckles that burn when hit [Fire Pillar (Fire Pillar)], and small swords that fly flames [Fireball (Fireball)]. "I still can''t." The power has been depressed to about half normal. Most importantly, the user has to cage his magic. In a death fight that determines life and death in a few seconds of a comma, it can be used at all. "No... Lord, do you know how precious that weapon is? Leroy, who was observing the experiment behind him, asks in such a whispering tone. "It''s just a toy." It wasn''t Leroy who made these, it was me. The weapon itself cannot be said to be good for flattery. "Tens of millions of G''s worth of that toy." "Just kidding." "What makes you seriously think that''s a joke is the horror of your Lord. Fine. Definitely sounds interesting. Let me bite one too. " "I appreciate that. Metal training is like a limit to me amateurs." Shoulder to shoulder, he exhales a loud sigh and Leroy leaves the room. Right. It''s time for my class too. When the magic weapon (toy) that I was able to do was sent to the item box, I moved to the classroom where the students were waiting. 157 Episode 34 Practical Quests (1) "The quest of the day is the extermination of demons appearing in nearby villages in Straheim. It''s basic, but don''t lose your mind." I commissioned today''s quest in the Adventurer Alliance yesterday. Probably thought it was a labyrinth exploration. Everyone has a subtle face. "It''s a weapon for you. You can use whatever you want." Place the weapon (toy) you just made on the table. toys, but that would be enough for the students in half servings. Instead, letting them possess advanced weapons poorly can inhibit their growth. "Hey, this weapon, the magic word (rune) is engraved!!" Pruitt with a spear discovers a magic word (rune) engraved on his body and shouts. "Honestly..." Everyone cheers with one weapon after another. "The way to use it is simple. Just cage more magic than [1] in a magic bag. So, magic is activated on its own." I made it a friendly setting so that it could be activated on something less magical for once. "This weapon..." "I should have said it. That''s your weapon now. Don''t worry. I''ll build you a better weapon if your training goes on." But only if I succeed in the development. "Don''t worry..." These are students who react strangely. Fine. I''m pushing for time too. Shit, let''s head to Quest City - [Accord]. The students were encouraged and transferred to Straheim. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô "Hey, that wasn''t before, was it? to Pruitt''s simple questionable words, "Ugh, yeah. There shouldn''t be." Eight replies confidently somewhere. "Maybe that was the teacher''s fault too? Even as he looked at me with his jitsu eyes, Mia said such bad things to people. "No, no way in a boulder..." Cliff''s words of denial did not last until the end, "That''s right. You can''t make such a magical weapon." Teresa nodding over and over again. What the students call that (...) is a shining tower to the south of the tower. To tell you the truth, I just found out I have one of those. "Hey, Doctor, is that Doctor''s fault? "There''s no way! What do you think I am!" Well, as a matter of fact, that tower would be a second trial, and I can''t say that my act caused it. "That''s right. No matter how insane your teacher is, it''s not that far." "Yeah, I am. The teacher is a stranger himself, but he''s not that weird." "I think you guys appreciate it, but I agree." These guys, you can say whatever you want. Honestly, I had a good student! Of course this is ironic. "I didn''t say anything stupid, it''s going to be a fight today. Now get some rest." When I''m forced to change the subject, I lie down in the carriage. About five hours later at 1 pm I finally arrived in Quest City - [Accord]. "First, go to the inn and put your stuff away. After that, we''ll head to the mayor''s house and ask for more details about the quest. If we can just get it all done, we''ll be free to move later. Sightseeing, rest, whatever you want." This [Accord] is a small city with a population of 1,500, but it also has a lot of nature and would be great for tourism. Well, I hope it only ends smoothly. "Okay, man." When Pruitt gave his consent and jumped off the carriage, the students began to unload their luggage. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Right now, I''m just hearing about Quest from my client, the mayor, at the mayor''s house. "Well, will the livestock be attacked? What do you guys think? Organize your information. In a suburban ranch, recently, in the morning, several horny pigs and stray birds, the livestock of farmers, are frequently attacked. The western side of [Accord] had become a deep forest and a swarm of demons. So it is a natural idea, given their circumstances, to determine that such anomalies are being made by the hands of demons. "The number of livestock sacrificed at once is only one or two, and there doesn''t seem to be any signs of vandalism on the spot. Maybe it''s more like a burglary or burglary than a demon." Cliff puts his hand on his chin and responds. It''s a good place to go. "Right. If it''s a demon, it''s probably one or two, and stealing it every day is a weird story." Pruitt also agrees with Cliff. "So, first of all, it''s listening, right?" "Well, let''s go ?" Everyone lifts their hips from their seats to Theresa''s words as if they were going on an excursion. "Um..." to the mayor, who looks anxiously at me, "Don''t worry about it. They look terribly unfortunate, but they are quite usable." Strengthen your tone and I''ll cover you. "The exterior doesn''t just want the master to tell you" Ignoring such a murky penetration, urging the students and greeting the mayor, we launched our first outdoor quest. "Every night, there''s no livestock from the ranch here? "Huh. Once a few days, I notice a few missing in the morning." To Mia''s hearing, the rancher''s middle-aged man nodded heavily with a strange face. "But from what I saw, the fence wasn''t broken anywhere." When Pruitt completes the investigation around the fence, he comes here and reports it. "Then you''re not like a wild dog, are you? A wild dog would have broken into one of these fences." "So, what kind of burglary is it? "No, not necessarily. Number one, just a thief, you think you can climb that high fence with a giant horn hog? "Hmm, sure." There are several conditions for the killer. The first is that it is such that it can be put in without breaking the fence it is surrounding. In other words, someone who can get over that high fence. This is possible if you are an intelligent level demon or a flying capable demon. Second, every time, for the night. Besides, only one or two of them are attacked. If you''re a weak demon of reason, you should be targeted first by a dozen at a time. Some speculation comes from these, but this time, I''m just a bystander. Wherever possible, you shouldn''t be talking. "I''m not leaving the realm of speculation as it is, and I think it would be best to actually see it here this evening, don''t you think? Eight looks around at everyone gleefully and makes suggestions. Eight''s got a lot of time to make his point. That would mean I''m familiar with class G. "Well, I guess I''ll have to." Chris hammered, "I agree with you ~" "Me, too." Mia, too. Eight gently pulls his jaw, "Rancher. Do you mind if we stay and investigate this place tonight? Ask the rancher. "Also, of course! As it is, the night is horrible and I can''t sleep. Please, thank you. Please! I guess I haven''t been able to sleep in Loc since the incident. "Well, let''s set up an operation for this evening" "Whoa!" Everyone nods and the debate begins. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô The night was also completely deepened. The clock is already turning around ten o''clock this afternoon. We sat in the shadows and watched the ranch at night. "Really, this evening, are you coming? With a huge abduction, Teresa squeaks the question everyone has in their head right now. "There''s been no damage in the last two days, and it''s supposed to be this evening in time..." Mouthful Eight. Sure, the tiredness of the students is at its peak. "Um, we can''t help it if we''re all awake. We''ll take turns getting some sleep." "Well, me, first of all! You can all go to sleep first." Teresa lifts her right hand vigorously and everyone exhales loudly. Because, of course, I know I won''t ask her once she says it out. As always, she''s my poor daughter. Most of these days, I''ve been lurking. "Hey Doctor..." "Hmm?" When everyone was asleep, Teresa, sitting next to her, suddenly called out with a rare and magical face for her. Could she also talk to me? I''m going to make out with you. Matchmaking. Teresa is now sixteen years old, and the aristocracy is as common as getting engaged early in the pageant. "Um, speaking of congratulations... you don''t look good" From her open-minded personality, if she''s positively capturing the pageant, she''ll be making a public statement about it. "Yeah, it''s all his fault, too." "That guy?" "Yeah. Your father introduced me once. Maybe that was my first pageant." Daikanya, did you feel bad about the pageant, being disrespectful or being taken? So, from her personality like cracked bamboo, it would be pretty hard to laugh and put up with. Isn''t it any wonder that you have a sinister attitude? "Hmm, so? "Really, I''m a big part of younger people, and I try to take care of a lot of things, and like your father, I don''t know a thing about women''s hearts..." "You didn''t like him, did you? "Yeah." Surprisingly, Teresa shakes her neck wide left and right. "So you even turned me down? "Hmm. That might be a little different, too. I had no choice but to marry him, so..." "You said you were angry? "Yeah. I snapped my cheek" Oh, well. That''s deadly. From what I hear, Teresa is no match for that matchmaker either. But did they hate you? Surely this is deeply rooted. "You didn''t apologize? "Yeah, because I realized how I felt, because it was when your father brought me a matchmaking story. Until then, I never wanted to see your face again." Well, what a difficult situation to make a statement in. "Ha, not at all, this guy..." A murmur waves the pattern to the left and right, raising a shrugged voice. (What the fuck? Is that what you''re trying to say? Speaking to Mullah, "Especially ahem." I rarely close my mouth when I answer like that. "So? In the end, Teresa, what do you want to do? "Yeah, I don''t like matchmaking" "Then you can say no." "But they seem to be the ones your father always takes care of." "You know, you can''t be mad that the Count said no to one of your matches." "I''m willing to get engaged because it''s not your father, it''s your mother" Uh, I see. As a mother, you do want to be accompanied by someone who can hold this mother-in-law''s reins. "Well, you should also exchange your wife and discuss it with the Count. He would definitely give Teresa the best solution." Because of Theresa''s character, you won''t be able to accompany her with an unhappy opponent until you kill yourself, and the Count will forgive you for that. Then the rest is about Teresa and her family, and it''s not about me mouthing any more. "Hey, is the teacher familiar with your father? Surprisingly, Teresa listens to facts that are out of the ordinary and inconvenient for me. Not good. We talked a little too much. "Sort of." often stared at me, "Doctor! There! Teresa points her finger across the high fence. "Apparently, there you are. Wake everyone up! I see a shadow across the fence. Ten, eighty-nine, you''d be a burglar. The thief doesn''t look well in the dark, but from the silhouette, he''s not an adult''s back length. The dwarf begins to cleverly climb the high fence. And when you finish climbing the fence, you land lightly on the ground. (Not yet. Slightly more) Pull down the sleeve of the prute trying to step out. There''s no doubt about the home invasion, but it''s not until we actually start stealing. As the dwarf approaches a relatively small corner hog nearby, he snaps its head with one right hand. Without screaming one, carrying a lying horny pig, he ties himself to his body and geese with something like a crawl (grunt) that he wanted to brace in his hips. I see. Oh, so you were carrying it. Nevertheless, he is no longer just a child because of the power of a pig that easily carries nearly 80 kg, called the arm force that twisted the neck of a pig with one right hand. But for once, he seems highly intelligent, and responds as a human burglar, but best? (OK, go! On my instructions, Pruitt and the others surround the dwarf simultaneously with weapons. "Hawa..." dwarf sat on the ground with Petan, looking up at us, "Higu! Eww! Big Yea!!!" I started crying out loud. 158 Episode 35: Forest Lord Injuries Teresa and Mia stroke and forgive the crying gray-haired toddler''s head, where she finally calms down and listens to the circumstances. "But you''re a child of a creature called the White Wolf, who snuck into the land because her mother was hurt and couldn''t hunt, and borrowed it? "Yes, it is." The white toddler nodded loudly with a soggy face. "I don''t trust you. First, the White Wolf is supposed to be a patron saint around here, right? That''s the thief, etc." Cliff flaunts his shoulders without even hiding his suspicions. "Really! Haku is a proud White Wolf clan! "Then let me see the evidence, shall I? Cliff can look at Huck saving a big grain of tears in his eye and turn the gaze of criticism from protective greed Teresa and Mia. "Hey, what the fuck! What''s incredible is that you guys are supposed to be the same, right? "Can you look like a wolf? The gray-haired toddler nods small and cocky for a spin at my question. Suddenly, it turns into a white wolf. "Wow ?" Teresa cheering yellow; ¡­¡­ With a trance look, Mia hugs the wolf. The other men looked at the wolves, looking at them. That''s what I couldn''t hide my inner surprise in this strange phenomenon either, but I do have the Draghachi thing. I''m talking about it even though it''s a murky sword, and if you think about it again, it''s not much of a surprise. "Doctor..." Sigh loudly at Eight''s plentiful and bewildering gaze. I''ve been adventurous with Satella and Carla. I understand as well as twelve that these women can''t be stopped. Besides, Haku is a child. Then the subject to be protected. I can''t tolerate scratching. "I have no choice. I''ll hear more from her. You still got the sandwich I brought you, didn''t you? "Yeah, it''s our breakfast tomorrow." "Then feed him to the child. We''ll make it again tomorrow." "Ugh!!" Mia walks into the house that the rancher lent her, even as she hugs Haku. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Currently, Haku is in the mood for a sandwich on Mia''s lap. "Suppose your mother was injured because of that monkey bucket and all that? "That''s right. Mother, they''re so strong, they''ve been so sick lately that they can''t move." Mia hugs Mia hard as she bites her lower lip with regret. It may be overlapping my mother who suffers from illness with my own mother. "Doctor!" Mia comes to me with a caged gaze of plea. I know. "Haku, if my mother''s wounds heal and I can go back to my original life, can you swear I won''t do this again? "Yes! Um, kids are the best at being honest. Even as he strokes Haku''s head, he looks at the students gleefully. For starters, if there''s a monster in the woods, it could be dangerous to do it with his mother. We need immediate protection. Exploring the forest at night is dangerous, but there is no way to do it at this time. "Immediately, go to Haku''s mother and treat her. All right?" "I don''t mind that, but what are we gonna do with that bucket? "Of course, I''ll crush it. Even though he''s weak, he''s a monster like defeating the Lord of the Woods. I don''t know when we''re going to be attacked." "Okay. Well, let''s get it ready, too. Let''s leave it here, except for the minimum baggage." Pruitt gives instructions and the students move out. I nodded as I watched the scene and raised my mouth angle. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Huck walks through the woods in a good mood with Teresa and her right hand connected to Mia and her left hand. Already, compared to the unusually tense group of women, the men were sleepy or sippy their eyes. "Huck, how much longer? The time now is 1: 00 AM. Already, I''ve been walking for almost three hours. This is too much for the students. Maybe we should find somewhere affordable to camp. "We were already there. There it is!! Tip pointing your right index finger to bounce, a tiny hole in the mountain skin. I''m guessing that''s the hack. "Almost there. Let''s go." Make sure the students snort and enter the cave under Haku''s lead. The interior of the cave was larger and longer than expected, compared to the entrance. Proceeding through the natural passage exposed to bitter rock skin leaves about 20 tatami spaces. There was a white wolf lying in the corner of the room. In that way, it''s pretty debilitating. "Mother Up!!" When Haku returns to the figure of a wolf, he jumps to his mother. "This is a rare customer." The White Wolf looks like a hundred million bucks and points his neck at us. The back half is rotten due to scratches. Because I have a rare cough, I am likely to have some kind of infection. I very much don''t think I have an appetite in this condition. Maybe Haku is forced to eat knowing the difficulty of procuring food. "Doctor..." With a bright blue face, stroke Mia''s head gripping my sleeve a few times to calm her down. "Look, I''m going to cure you now. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not for you. For my beliefs." I don''t only make a world where children cry. At least not as far as my eyes can reach. I approach the mother white wolf and check the wound. (Apparently it hasn''t gotten to the worst) From what I''ve seen, Uzi doesn''t seem to be boiling, and I can use healing magic like this. Raise your right hand to activate [Top Heal (High Heel)]. "Then, stupid..." Mother White Wolf vomits stunned words on her neglecting wounds. From what I''ve seen, I have conjunctivitis, runny nose, fever, and thick meatballs. From the symptoms and circumstances, perhaps, this is a dog dystemper. (d) It is the disease of the demon who supposedly drove the wolf to extinction. Honestly, the lethality rate is pretty high, and this is a difficult disease with no effective cure. Even if it is treated, it will be halfway back. No, Haku is not yet an adult enough to make a normal decision on his own. I still need this mother wolf. I''ll have him come back. "Ladies and gentlemen of class G, I will now modify the mission in part" "Partial modification? Pruitt asking back to parrot return. "That''s right. First, tell the White Wolf parents and children to build a building. If you stay in a place like this, nothing will heal you. Plus, take care of this mother-wolf! "We don''t know how to treat it! to Theresa, who raises her overwhelming voice, "Don''t worry. I''m gonna change some of my general education classes next week." I strongly assure you. "But Mia and the others have never done it." Other students nodding so loudly to Mia''s hesitant words. "You''re giving up because you can''t? If so, I won''t tell you anymore." It''s not a threat, it''s a fact. Because I''m not free enough to teach an idiot to give up before I do. "I get it. You just have to do it! Other students also give silent consent to the words of the throwing Pruitt. "Then go home to sleep for a while [Accord]. I''ll pick you up in the early morning." Force the transfer to [Accord] to be activated. "Wait a minute, what happened to the teacher? "I''ll stay here." Pruitt and the others have spies on the escort today. It won''t be very rare. "Whatever it takes -" At the end of the day, the Pruitts disappear. Well, a lot of things to do, but first you develop an item to restore your mother wolf''s health. There is no clear cure for this disease called dystemper. That''s not why it''s a fatal disease. It is also possible to survive if your immune system beats the virus. In this regard, if you restore your health efficiently, you will eventually be defeated by your own immune system. Searching for some [all things development] hit [healing bracelet]. Rank D and the ingredients are the same as those that added a ring to the top magic guide. The bracelet is just a study of demon ore, and I manufacture some. The countdown had begun, and [healing bracelets] had appeared in [all things storage], along with the pleasant sound of Cheyne. This bracelet has the simple and lucid effect that HP will recover over time. And then... "Can you be human? ¡­¡­ When you nod silently, the next moment, you transform into a beautiful woman with white hair. It has a similar appearance to the Faeries, such as long ears. Maybe he''s a guy called the Spirit. "Live with that bracelet for the time being." "This... what? When I receive my bracelet with a trembling hand, I hesitate to ask. "It''s a bracelet that will restore your health. That would be a little different." ¡­¡­ When he put on his dreaded bracelet, the mother wolf opened her eyes wide and was shaking for a while. And -. "What imitation? I cage my anger and ask the gray-haired woman with both knees and hands in front of me. I don''t like that hand joke under the circumstances like this fire place right now. You''re the Holy Spirit King, aren''t you? Holy Spirit King? Speaking of which, don''t feel like the king of the faerie faithful spirits was such a name. Believing in the highest spirits means that this white wolf is like a spirit? Well, because I can be human, it''s not very unexpected. Still, infections like dystempers infect spirits, too. A little unexpected. "I''m sorry, but I''m just a person. Just like the kids." "Really? You''re here to hide yourself." "No, not at all" "Finally, our patron saint has returned to our forest as well. Now we won''t let those filthy monkeys fool around with our faces! A mother wolf screaming while uplifting her face. I don''t care, but how can it be so intense to assume that it''s called the Faeries, this mother-wolf, and the Spirit Clan? "Anyway, you''re a serious patient. Stay with me. If you move, it won''t heal." It''s not enough to force an item to restore health. "No, but-" "This is an order." I don''t care anymore. "Yes!" Haku finally leans over and squatts at his mother wolf, who lays down on the straw in adulthood. When I exhaled loudly too, I put my back on the wall and closed my lid. 159 Episode 36 [Accord] Forest Monster Eradication Student Edition of "Look, Chintara, if you''re doing this, it''s not over." The five of us are going to build a building on my flying horse. "Something, it''s supposed to be a demonic exorcism quest, but go back to your usual chore quest, okay? pointing his mouth, to the prute of boo-boo complaining, "Not at all. He said he was in the mood because of it." Cliff agrees immediately. "But we need Haku''s house." Mia gazed at the hack sitting chocolate on the lap of a gray-haired woman, and said so, "Right. I agree with that too! Teresa also responds with a smile. "But what happens to the exorcism of demons in this forest? as Eight groaned as he came up with it, and everyone had been peeking at my complexion, "Naturally, we''ll do it as soon as the architecture is finished." Of course, once the students have achieved a certain amount of results, me and my people will join the fight. Yes, because even though he was weak, he inflicted a serious death wound on the medium to upper spirits, and he wouldn''t be the half-breed opponent. "I knew...... I wanted to play with Huck a little more" Mia, too. In contrast to the women who drop their shoulders disappointingly, "Well, when this is over, fight! "Let''s get this over with. I want to try the weapon I got, too! Pruitt and the Cliffs raise their voices of joy. Um, at some point, Pruitt and Cliff, you''re breaking it a lot. My old dog monkey buddies seem to be lying. "Then let''s get this over with. When you''re done, I think you''ll have time to play with Huck." "Yeah, you are! "Right! The women nod to Eight''s opinion, and the students begin a last-minute on architecture. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô 1pm. Did it end in five hours? Sounds good inside. Finished early. It''s still a log house with nothing, but I''m going to have a lot of trouble with my life if I refill it. "Thank you, Lord of the Holy Spirit! Again, kneel before me, hands together, and worship the mother wolf - Shirohime. It''s troublesome. It''s ridiculous to deny it anymore. "Hey, what''s a Spirit King? With sparkling eyes, Teresa politely posed an annoying question to me. "Come on, but he''s like a king, and he''s not great." When Cliff answers that he doesn''t seem so interested, "What? Was the teacher the king of some country? Teresa raised her bare voice. "I guess they''re more like their gods than kings." "Wow, this is the first time I''ve ever seen someone treated like a god from outside because their actions are too unscrupulous." "I agree, well, if that''s what you mean, I''d have trouble getting him to pound like that." "" "It must be" " I got together and proclaimed all I wanted, after all, that''s it. Well, we don''t have time, and let''s move on. "Now, Shirohime, let me tell you about the monkey bucket you call it." "Yes." With a strange face, Shirohime begins to explain. "A bunch of monkeys suddenly appeared a few months ago..." A few months ago, the monkeys that appeared were neglected and dominated much of the forest. They did as much as they could with their brutality and grabbed and scattered other races without question. This results in the interruption of a significant number of races. Shilohime also led the clan as the lord of the forest to resist the death, but he was sometimes weakened by the disease, and he was in a slight comeback, so he fled into that cave. If this were left alone, wouldn''t it have progressed to the city of [Accord]? Before this successful sacrifice, it could have been a carriage of extermination. Nevertheless, to the undead case, the ghost case, too much havoc has happened recently. Oh, my God, I don''t think there''s a back. So, what do we do? First of all, check their strength, but before... "That''s how they handle it." When I stare at a point, Shirohime also shifts his gaze to you with a look of hatred. "Mitsuketa" "Mitsuketa" "Mitsuketa" Three great monkeys were just caught by a branch of a tree in my front, calling for a key key. A total of two relatively small monkeys on either side have an average status F (Level 11) and one large monkey in the center has a status F + (Level 16). In contrast, all students have an average status of F, level 13. In other words, the relatively small monkeys at level 11 are more sublime in status and easier to beat than the students. That big monkey at level 16 is the one the students should take down this time. To this extent, the students alone can defeat enough. Of course, it''s dangerous. This outdoor quest is a training exercise to gain practical experience in the first place. Before this outdoor quest, the escort''s spies will be handled by the students whenever possible, so they are scrupulous to keep their hands out of it as much as possible. "Well, gentlemen, this is your quest to wait. Defeat those three monkeys." He said, "Take him down." When Pruitt sweats like balls on his forehead, pointing spear tips at both monkeys, the other students imitate it. "The biggest big fat monkey in that center is a mighty enemy to you guys, too. Think hard and work together to try. Otherwise you''ll die." "We haven''t learned any battle magic yet! To my "death" words, screaming Pruitt. "So I told you to think about it. Strong magic doesn''t mean battle. But, yeah, I''ll make a declaration. The magic I taught you is enough to wipe them out. " "Do we have to..." "I don''t have time to bump into you. Apparently, they''re coming." The next moment, two Level 11 monkeys on both sides jump at us. "Damn! Pruitt and the others caged their magic powers in the magic weapon, and the students'' training in action for their lives began. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô The magic sword makes a chunk of flame that Eight flies hit between the eyebrows of two big monkeys jumping, blowing every giant of them. At the same time, Mia and Cliff released a [wind blade (windcutter)] that severed the neck of the two great apes and caused their necks to fall to the ground with gotri. Until this point, the opponent can win an understatement, even if they beat each other with a pussy. If you use magic or magic weapons, there''s no reason you can''t win. "All right!" "Yay! Cliff and Mia raise their voices of joy. "I told you, if you don''t pull yourself together, you''ll die." The moment, the third great monkey leaps, falls to the ground, and then kicks the earth a few times, suddenly approaching the nearest Pruitt. When he was in range, he released his fist bones on Pruitt''s face, which he couldn''t even move because of his aggressiveness. On the verge of reaching the fist bone, Eight thrusts the prute and the right fist of the great monkey cuts the sky. "Away - go!!" Teresa, dressed in the magic of [physical strengthening], struck a magical knuckle on the left cheek of a slightly disfigured great monkey. The big monkey, hit directly in the face, bounces off the ground again and again at an awesome rate, even as he burns his face up. "Gugggggggggggggggggggggggg!" When the great monkey wakes up, he pats himself on the burning face with both hands and quenches the fire. And while his face became angrily red, he stunned Teresa. "What are you doing?" The doctor said! This is a death fight! If you''re stuck, you''ll just die!! " heavily elevated by the Eight, Pruitt stood up, even though he was yolo, "Sorry." Put up a spear. Cliff and Mia are different from what I just saw. Is this finally the real deal? "Me and Eight will do the stopping. I''ll leave the rest to you." As Cliff looks sideways at Eight, he also begins to snort and chant small. "Then I''ll take the avant-garde! With Theresa continuing [physical strengthening], she punched the knuckles of both hands. "I''m avant-garde too. When your leg stops, Mia strikes the magic from the rear." "I get it! "He shamed me, and I''ll stop him." Pruitt chants [flesh-enhancement] as he lays down his spear and turns back. "GOOOOOOOO!!" When he growled, he hung Teresa and walked down the ground. Eight''s [clay craftsmanship] is activated, and the ground in front of the great monkey thrives, trying to refuse its progression. The great monkey punched the stone in front of him and the dirt kabe with a glove-like fist. [Clay craftsmanship] is a magic that only manipulates the soil and rocks on the ground. It''s not increasing in intensity. Therefore, his right fist shatters the walls. Most importantly, his movements did stop, albeit temporarily. Cliff''s [Reinforced Water Bond] chant ends, and the liquid adheres to the foot of the great ape and sews it strong. It also has the improvements I taught it, and gluing is just for a moment. Teresa hits a big, upset monkey. A tremendous rush struck the great ape, several of which hit the great ape, burning its entire body. Teresa uses the magic of [physical enhancement] and that knuckle really well. Perhaps it goes well together. "Ggah!!" to the great apes desperately trying to extinguish the flames, I''ll help you. Cliff finishes another [Reinforced Water Bond] chant and punches liquid all over his body. It was as if he had bathed water from his whole body, to the great monkeys that were drenched, "- Follow my strength, pale flames." At the same time, eight pale spheres occur over Mia''s head that kill them to the Great Monkey at high speeds. The sphere of pale flame hits his face, chest, abdomen, arms, and legs one after the other and burns up momentum. It''s a flame of ethereal flame of calories not comparable to Theresa''s flame. Desperately from the heat, she tries to wipe it off with both hands. But that was his biggest mistake. His right hand glues strongly to his left face and his left hand to his chest. "Well, you''re good." [Reinforced Water Bond] gives him no means of attack now that his hands are glued to his body. Check it out. "[Wind Grant (Wind Enchant)]!" Pruitt walks in sight of him and releases the spear tip to his head with full force. Pruitt''s spear broke through the mouth of an immovable great monkey as if it were tofu, destroying the brain''s temper by the time it was completely skinless. A breathless monkey with white eyes while immobilized upright. "You won? While pointing the spear tip at the great ape, Pruitt begins his observation carefully. Um, I can also appreciate confirming death without floating when I win immediately. It''s dangerous, but it''s a good enough pass. The students successfully completed this mission. "Marvelous! Your victory! I sent my students a heartfelt compliment on their victory. 160 Lesson 37: Overwhelming Power The students had sat down on the ground either for relief caused by my declaration of victory. Well, it''s my turn now, more than the students have completed their mission. Let''s say we get rid of this forest threat. Well, first of all, their strength... "Spy, are you there? "By your side." A man in black with a single knee beside me. "What about enemy force analysis? "Boss monkey, status average C +. The top executive class is C- and the other executive monkeys average D- to D. Earlier, the mutton monkeys that Pruitt and the others fought were F- to E-." Well, in short, it''s not enough for us to take the mutton. "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, he Cliff asks, sticking his thick fears on one side of his face. "Near level 50, I guess" "O, 50......" Students rapidly drawing blood. "That''s fucked! It''s out of your hands. Return to Straheim immediately to report to the Alliance! "Not necessary. We''ll handle it." Even if it puts the students in a dangerous eye. What if I don''t move? "Do you think a teacher can win such a stupid thing?!?" To the screaming desperate words of Pruitt, "Of course I did. Hey, you guys? I move my neck from left to right and ask them. "My pleasure! Several men and women nestled - to Klama, to Hutch, Aquid and Theo, Calogero. The battle experts that my Chamber of Commerce is proud of. "What about these people, Holy Spirit King? Even when I looked at the great monkey, one eyebrow did not move. On Shirohime''s face, the intense fear was sticking as if it were a stain. "The cast of today''s monkey hunting show." "Cast of Monkey Hunting......" From Shirohime, who is trembling into small pieces, I shifted my gaze to the Aquids, "Come on, you guys, let''s get started. Time for the festival. Shatter our enemies." Give instructions. "" "" "Oooo!!!" "" " Under my order, ape pruning begins. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô "Kiki?" The golden light passes as it sews between the baboons. "Halle?" Just that, countless baselines run through the baboons'' bodies, breaking them down into shattered fragments. The golden light of the devil mercilessly turns the baboons into fine pieces of flesh. A man with a single eye on his red hair just walking slowly from the other side. "Namether!" "Namiki!" Eat and kill that wretched human being, or the whole body of the arriving baboons will be engulfed and carburized in a flame of bright white in an instant. Humans don''t make a move without chanting. Just walk slowly, just get close. That''s all, the white flames evaporate the baboons'' bodies without leaving any dust. A fist unfinished by a giant man over two meters of dreadhead shatters the body of several baboons, turning into bright red rain and falling to the ground in a blur. "Koitz, Tsyoi, Kaconde, Korosse" To the baboons of the straw and flock, when the man sighs loudly, he waves his fist bones down into the earth. Fist penetrates the earth deeply and blows away. It was as if a giant blow had caused a giant crater to appear on the earth, and the blown rocks had crushed and shattered the baboons'' flesh. Dreadhead walks out again to destroy his enemies. "Alle, Nanda? A myriad of bands of light gliding at high speeds over the heads of baboons looking up into the sky blindly. Its light falls to the ground and wears its head precisely, bursting like a pomegranate. "Ni, nigger -!" To his companions who lose their heads and fall flabby, the baboons seek desperate escape, but the ruthless light pours down like dust and sand, pruning their lives. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô All of a sudden, an unidentified assailant appeared, and King Bamboo''s army was now at the extremes of chaos. "Nani, okitel!?" The ultimate incredible report of the scoundrel baboons coming into the ears of the Commander of the Bamboo Corps one after the other. Says the golden line runs and the soldiers of the baboons break down into pieces. Says the incarnation of man-type flames emerges, and the troops are imperative to annihilate. Said, a little giant appeared to break the earth. Says the soldiers are being wiped out by a belt of light flying through the sky. "Ouuuu mamor. Zengun, conovani modre!!" The life-taking scourge baboons try to jump to the branches of the trees, but weaken like a threaded puppet and fall to the ground. "Nanda!?" Stand up and check the situation, but no one on the lookout answers. Instead, two humans were standing. One is a bearded human man, and the other is a human hungry ghost as well. "Boss, are the monkeys in the structure of that crawl? blonde hungry ghost asks, "This is a spy report. I was wondering if there was a mistake." The man with the mustache next door replies, even as he looks depressed to pay for the blood sticking snugly to his hands. "Is that true, too? So you don''t need that guy''s presence? "Like that." I can gaze at two humans that shouldn''t be enough to take. I was just turned to an emotionless gaze like that arthropod, and my whole body''s hair was turned upside down, and my blood was pounded around so fearful that it refluxed. Here, the commander of the Bamboo Corps has understood with wild instincts. Aside from the scouts, even the escorts, why no one is here! There can no longer be any warfare or other fine dust on the commander of the Bamboo Corps, trying to secure a retreat, "Where are you going? The voice from behind, and with tremendous force, the head is grabbed, and the body of the captain of the Bamboo Corps is lifted. Neither desperate to fight nor frighten. "Send him without suffering." "Yes!" Finally, the Legion Leader''s vision can be bounced and his consciousness cut off with putung. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô It was between saying there was repression. I didn''t expect to struggle with this level of opponents more than I expected, but I carried them too much lighter than I expected. I guess the reason for this lies not so much in the difference in status as in the special abilities inherent in the [Demonstration of Evil (Hadakenji)] that [Remember] possesses. Confronted with the Great Monkey Monster Monster Monster, [Demonstrated Evil] significantly improves his abilities, and besides, he can use almost no-risk, ridiculous powers like that. There is no longer a huge difference between executive and miscellaneous fish monkeys for the aquids, which results in crushing them with overwhelming force. Now Klama and I are stepping into a structure made of their last fortified crawl. "Again... bad chest shit" I thought the left-hand compartment, made of crawl, was considered food, and there were piles of corpses of human-shaped organisms. Because of the long ears on white hair, it''s probably the same race as the guided sirohime. The other corner compartment had several gray-haired, long-heared women lying like dead, thought scattered with the great monkeys. They''re the ones who piss me off everywhere. Is it called King Goblin, the Great Monkey, the demon of this world that all these frontal lobes are underdeveloped scraps? Well, that''s why there''s demand for an adventurous profession. Whatever it is, it is nothing but evil, such as a cannibalistic demon. I am not a loving fraternist to the enemies of mankind. We should probably get rid of it. "Klama, please survive. I''ll get rid of the trash behind this." "As you wish." Put your hands on your chest and give me a hand. Klama on your ass. I walk to the boss monkey in the back. Just as the spreads formed spherically, the great grey monkeys swept over the chairs made of the spreads at its center. The colour of the hair is different from that of the other great monkeys, and it''s big all around. Most importantly, the status is high on the wrong track. This must be the boss monkey. "Omae, daleda? He embarks on himself, narrows his eyes, and observes me. "Me? You''re human." "Ningen? Kuga! Kukikikikikikikikikikiki!!" "Well, why laugh? I calmly ask the boss monkey, who laughs like he cut a weir. "Ningen, Chikaranakiyatsura. Kutte, Occasion! What, is it just a beast after all? Don''t lose interest in him all at once when he responds as expected. No longer, to me, he''s not even worth as much as a fly flying around depressingly. "Master, Noon..." "Not necessary." Control the unevenness that comes in the name of processing with a solemn voice rather than appearance, and I make [Blast Thread] transparent and stretch around. Now he can''t get away with it. Well, what am I gonna do with this garbage? "Yeah, right. Miscellaneous fish in C +, but they seem to have as little intelligence as possible, maybe something unexpected can drop them" "Omae, umasoe, crow! Without my whining or anything, he growls and jumps at me. "Sorry to hear that." Due to the thread of [explosion thread], I am bound by the neglected goose character. "Nanda, Koleja? I raise my anxious voice and desperately try to escape the bondage, but no matter, there''s no way my [blast yarn] can be cut by such a clutterfish. "Let me tell you something. Here''s the thing." When Pattin and I ring our fingers, the tangled [exploding thread] thread causes his arms to twist slowly. "Gugggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg!!" With his arms slashed and blood scattered from his shoulders, the screaming boss monkey looked down at me with frightened out eyes, like a dove mouse with a drag cat in front of him, finally understanding his standing position. "You understand? unconscious of unnaturally rising mouth angles. "Omae, oleyolitsuyoi. Oreta Chino Boss Day -" It detonates his legs and turns that filthy mouth into a scream. "I''m sorry, but I don''t have enough trouble with people to subordinate nasty beasts like you. Honestly, it''s not even pleasant to talk." Chorus his pitiful screams, I pull the murmur out of my sheath, and I approach him. "Again, did this happen?" Somewhere like that in Mullah, the giving up words echoed my head. 161 Episode 38: The Original Quest Ends I dismantled the boss monkey, got the demon stone of C +, and a drop item - [Bamboo King''s Fang]. Sirohime''s compatriots and the bodies and protected women handed them over to Sirohime. Discussions with her will result in not reporting the incident to the Adventurer Guild. No matter, it''s because of Shirohime''s strong hope. For them, the White Wolves, the forest keepers, the human adventurers who gradually kill the demons of the forest, are never on their side. Wherever possible, I guess you want to minimize the intervention of adventurers in the woods. I''m not an adventurer, I''m a merchant. From what I hear, there are also quite a few organisms in this forest with strong intelligence and reason like Shirohime. Then the land can be a new commercial district that generates profits. It would be in my interest to accept her suggestion rather than being scratched around by the innocent adventurers. I will investigate the ownership of the land in detail in the future and my Chamber of Commerce will buy it if possible. That''s why we need to keep this matter a secret from the Adventurers Guild. Students'' butchered monkeys were stored and stored in magic bags for guild submission. At any rate, both monkeys decided to bear the burden of cattle theft on the ranch. Right now, on the ranch that was damaged, I''m also on my way to turn in the town mayor who rushed me to do a screening of the livestock vandalism killer. Of course, Haku needs strict attention, but this is an emergency where my mother is dying in the first place. There is no human damage, and in view of the circumstances in which Haku was placed, we can say that we have no choice. Besides, they attacked the livestock on this ranch because of them, and I can''t even say it''s a lie. "Thank God! Now I can sleep safe from tonight!!" Students with a slightly drawn grin at the ranchers who bow their heads over and over again. "I didn''t know such a vicious demon was the killer. I''m glad it wasn''t before the damage happened to the townspeople. Thank you very much." The mayor also bows his head deeply to the students. "Now, if you''ll excuse us." Representing the students with a subtle grin, I salute them. Daimyo, you may even remember how reluctant it is to state falsehood. Most importantly, when I explained that it was for Shirohime and Haku, the students actually agreed to my false report to the Alliance. Then get in the wagon that was parked. The transfer was enough, but I shouldn''t have helped, and I decided to take the carriage home. "Hey, Doctor? Pruitt leans on his back in a carriage and only his neck comes at me. "Hmm?" "Who are those people? I guess I mean those people, the aquids. "It''s my men. That''s what I thought you said? "That''s not what I meant. I respect my father." "Sounds like it." In fact, Lamperts Browser was also an extremely good general in this empire. It took care of his end, I can assure you. "The strength of those people, I felt something different from my father''s." "Right." He''s sharp. The Aquids, in a way, have stopped the race of humans by [the rememberer]. Exactly. Different dimensions of strength. "Hey, can we be strong like those people? "That''s up to you, isn''t it? Pruitt was staring at my face for the time being, seriously, but pfft erupts. That''s what I thought the teacher would do. "Well, don''t ask." ¡­¡­ "Number one, you guys are still chicks. Hundreds of years early for strength ahead, etc. Hey, Pruitt, are you listening... are you asleep already" To the students who were beginning to snore, I lay down with Goron, too. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô As soon as we arrived at Straheim, we headed to the Adventurer''s Guild. ¡­¡­ Alliance officials opening their mouths to the corpses of baboons placed on the floor. "We''re tired, too. I''d like you to tell me quickly." Encourage the receptionist to do so while sideways confirming the students who are having a major stretch of sleep. "Mr. Syllabe!!" "Hmm, hey, what? Unexpectedly retreats to the receptionist''s too sword screen. "You defeated this demon, didn''t you? Pointing to a round of F + big monkeys, it rolled up. "I was just watching. I thought you told him that. "This demon is a baboon. Besides, this individual is a superior baboon! Still, crusading is impossible for G-rank adventurers no matter how far they stretch! Statement of false reports is a serious treachery to the Alliance! "It''s true even if they say so." Shit. This receptionist, is highly presumptuous, has decided perfectly that I defeated him. "That''s right, sister at reception, the teacher just seemed to enjoy watching the game" For once, Pruitt mouths something like a helpboat, "Yeah, yeah, it was more tense with 30% more than usual," "Right." Students who express their smudges and poor listening sentiments. "Is it true...? "So that''s what I''m saying. Number one, what''s in it for me to do that on purpose? ¡­¡­ I was asking each other about the faces of me and the students, but when I sighed loudly, "Sorry for taking the time out" I have shown my gratitude. "I don''t mind. So start the process quickly." "Yes! On my instructions, as I jumped into the back room, a few officers of the various guilds came out and carried away the great monkeys like baboons. "150,000 g......" Pruitt was out of time on the pile of gold coins. I thought I''d go more from that baboon strength, but apparently it wasn''t rare, and it was just this price. "One person, 30,000 g. Your just reward. [M] Take it from me." It''s time for the students to limit their health. So... "Look, we''re going home." So strongly instructed, I left the Guild Hall. 162 Episode 39: The Virgin and the Toxic Tongue The students'' class was closed today, with 30,000 G pennies in it. If you''re a kid, you can go shopping and enjoy your vacation. So I was simply thinking, but the reaction of the students when I told them that yesterday was all silent accusations. It''s the weird ones. The problem is the pile. Sirohime first, but this can only be cured by taking antibiotics every day to cure it. In this regard, keeping Shirohime and Haku together puts the risk of infection at risk. So I explained to Shirohime and decided to keep Haku at our Sagami Chamber of Commerce for a few months before the illness healed. If only we had a vaccine, we wouldn''t even have to go through all this trouble. I guess the rapid development of medicine is still something that is essential. "Still, to Drahachi, Sheena, besides Haku? My Chamber of Commerce says it''s not a child care facility..." I had a great deal of trouble convincing Haku last night, but by letting Shirohime see him once a week, he finally convinced me. Regardless of the risk of infection, it was decided that the risk could be minimised in the short term. A very crushed dragon - Draghachi and a shoulder flapping professional - when I engaged Sheena, for some reason, she was showing a lot of different intentions, and the children would be fine with that. I moved my heavy legs and finally came here. Starting today, a personal investigation will be opened into that slime case. Straheim is me - the beginning land of a person named Gray. I can''t stand perverted bastards who don''t know where they are, like they like me. So it''s where I want to investigate this case, too. So why do you both have to walk around with your feet? Assuming that once the two princesses are slimmed, Iskandar and Georg are well aware that they cannot be taken back. "It''s Gray. I got the call, so I came up." One moment, please. A gate soldier enters the mansion for a small run. It will be guided to the same reception room as the previous one. Inside the room, Emperors Georg, Lillinor, and a girl ponytailed with glossy silver hair from her late teens sat in each seat at the central table with a grumpy face. (Surprised) Even from a standing position sitting next to Georg, I guess that girl is the youngest daughter of Iskandar - the Empress Olivia. It was positioned in perfect shape and position in both the girl''s eyes, nose and mouth, forming exactly the beauty that convinced her of the bloodline between the extinct beauty and Lillinor, who was called. Until now, there''s nothing more unexpected about the royal genealogy of beautiful men and women. What keeps my eyes open are those long ears I''ve been seeing a lot lately. That is a testament to the mixed blood of the Faeries, the Sheenas, and the Fairies. I mean, is she someone with both Iskandar and fairy blood? "Giro, don''t look! Disgusting! This is the first voice. Seriously, don''t be considerate ahead. Well, I''m patient until the case is solved, and now I just have to put up with it. "Wow! I want to be followed by my beautiful sister! '' I turn to the Emperor, even as I persevere with my sword-wasting indifference to my usual perverted remarks in excellent condition. "Thanks for that. Now let''s get into the investigation." It doesn''t matter to me sincerely, such as the battle against Iskandar. I don''t even have instructions to take you with me, and until the case is solved, you can live within the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. For once, we''ll treat it like a bip, and that''s not a problem. "Gray, don''t get mad at me. I want you to listen to me, okay? Depends on what you''re talking about. "It''s a message from that monster Jizii. ? Let Lilinoa and Olivia accompany you to everything until the case is resolved. Ask the two of you later, and you''ll know immediately if it''s false or not. - I don''t think so." That''s right. Bye. That beast, he''s the one who''s pushing trouble everywhere. "I promised... I''ve been around" "So, you didn''t get angry? But I''m sure it''s safer with you. All this time, I think that monster has a point." Don''t follow me where it hurts. Certainly more than the sagami chamber of commerce is me. That is true. "Okay." I have no more veto rights than the emperor has admitted. There''s no point in arguing any further. "Lily, Your Highness Olivia, follow me" I don''t need a word of respect or anything to live together from now on. "Yes!" Lily, I can see it on my arm. Olivia used to point her eyes at Lily like that, but she shot me right through the eyes like she was going to shoot me. From this reaction, it seems that even for her, Lilinoa is an important family that needs to be protected. This isn''t serious. Under the circumstances, maybe that''s the only salvation. "Neither is the concubine free. We need you to start the investigation and the investigation immediately." Even if you don''t tell me, I will. I''m sorry about the escort forever, too. Shit, I want to solve this case and get released. I move my legs too when I sigh a little. It stands out no matter what you think in such a luxurious outfit. Return to the Sagami Chamber of Commerce and ask the two of you to dress up. Specifically, I had my hair and outfit all changed. And then, the voice-changing machine also changes the voice. Nobody thinks he''s royal. To stop, keep strict to call me Syllabe Sagami. We both know my real name. Then you''ll have trouble getting spoken to lightly in front of the students. As soon as the disguise is over, from Lillinor''s strong desire to definitely finish greeting him, he heads to the break room of the First Institute of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. "Mr. Lily. Long time no see!!" The boulder was the same woman, as soon as she entered the room, Liase, who noticed as soon as possible, ran over, tangled hands with each other, and began to jump a little. "Ooh, long time no see, Lily! When Rosh, who was at lunch, raises his right hand, the other officials stop his chopsticks and fork hands and turn their sights to this one at once. "Yes, it''s been a while." When he bows behaving well with Pecori, the researchers come and start talking to Lillinor. Of course, the content is about personal life, but some of them even talked about the technological development of science. Leroy also wanted to see Lillinor. I don''t see him today, maybe because I have a study of my toys. Jen, when you''re obsessed, you can''t see the surroundings. "What does this mean? Olivia asked me even as she looked at Lillinor in a blink of an eye. "Hmm, I think you''re mistaken, but this time, Lily cooperated on this case because I think it''s best if I see the staff here again." "But Lily is royal!?" "We all know that." The good guys noticed it pretty early, but they all definitively recognized it in that undead case. Still, I don''t change the response, maybe because when I do, I fully understand that she gets hurt. "... those guys are absolutely crazy" "Maybe. So, what do we do? Do you want to report it to your father or to your brother? ¡­¡­ Olivia looking down at me with her kick-ass eyes. I couldn''t have grown up a bit either. That''s too much for a boulder. She''s just like me, flirting with the unscrupulous words and deeds of that beast. "Lunch, isn''t it? The right end is the dining room. Let''s eat together." I grab Olivia''s right hand and try to take her, "Rude! Don''t touch my concubine! When I pay my hand, I lower myself to the seat in the corner. While I was flattering my shoulders, I ordered a special daily menu of Sagami Chamber of Commerce today - Teriyaki Chicken Set Meals for three from the dining room cooking staff. 163 Episode 40 Investigation (1) Information Collection Without keeping the fork in my hand and slightly moving, I was happily observing Lillinor cheeking the teriyaki chicken. "What''s up? You''re not gonna eat? ¡­¡­ To my doubt, without affirmation or denial, I drop my gaze on my cooking. Today''s menu includes teriyaki chicken with rice, miso soup and tomato and cabbage salad. It''s a typical common dish, and from her, who has only ever had an elegant meal called court cuisine, it''s all unknown. I don''t know if I can do it. "Sister Olivia, it''s delicious." Olivia also takes it to her mouth when she pierces the teriyaki chicken with a fork for a sumptuous meal that she doesn''t think is the Virgin. Well, do you eat? I thought I''d leave you without a bite. ¡­¡­ I close my lid tightly and try to carry it to my little mouth with my trembling hands. Nothing wormless, it''s not a snake-like Getestuff dish, even though it can be so alarming. Finally in his mouth, Olivia bites a few times. "Huh!!?" He opened his eyes and was moving his mouth for a while, but the next moment, he starts eating with momentum. Lilinoa loosening her cheeks to Olivia, who has flattened her neglected dishes and still seemingly overlooks the plate. "I''m glad your sister likes it." And you''re my sister. It''s actually Olivia''s brother''s daughter, so for Lillinor, she''s an aunt, but she''s only two or three years old. I guess my sister is appropriate. "Beh, I don''t like anything else" Lillinor smiles bitterly at Olivia, who turns that way like an infidelity rotten. Now I don''t know which one is older. "I''m also pressing for time. If you rest a little longer, we''ll go get some information." Put on the mask and run the transceiver. "Gray, that mask and weird voice item, do I have to? "Oh, there are a lot of mixed circumstances here, too. And it''s not grey out there, it''s Syllabe Sagami." Earlier, Lillinor has told me many times about masks and voice-over machines that I refuse. Apparently, this disguise of mine was considerably underrated by her. Well, it''s not like I found out about the evaluation from the kids. Well, let''s bring some tea, too. Stand up from your seat and walk away toward a self-service tea corner. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Exit into the streets of Straheim. First of all, on the way to the scene of the incident, a liquor store - a bear bee - where about 32 people were dissolved in drools. Plus, the material Willie gave me said that they were all alive for about half a day or more, even though it was such a drool. "Here." The bear bee (Kumabachi) was in a back alley leading to a large north-south street northeast of Straheim. Because of that incident, a third of the stores around us are closed. Pedestrians don''t seem like Straheim either, and this doesn''t make it a business. Perhaps of course. There were two guardian-like adventurers in front of the bear bee. "Thank you." Now, come closer, raise your right hand, and say hello. "Good. A replacement! I just wanted to finish guarding such a noisy place! I''m not greatly surprised to see my children, I guess, because they recognize me. Well, I''ve been dealing with guys like Munk lately, and I''m pretty prominent, too. "Oh, you''re not commissioning because you''re highly paid. I don''t feel alive! One of the skinny adventurers exhaled a sigh of relief and the other began to pack his bags. That''s very hard to say. "I''m sorry, we came to investigate the incident at the direction of the Alliance. It''s not a change of security." "Seriously......" "That''s right." Even if you look like you''re about to cry. It would be much more dangerous for us to investigate. "Coming in." "Go ahead. Be careful." To throw, gently thank the adventurer offering his right hand into the room. Chairs and tables are scattered throughout the bear bee shop, and bright red stains like paint are present all over the floor. Apparently, in order to solve the case, the guild didn''t keep his hands on the crime scene. "Terrible......" Blood was drawn from the whole body of Lillinor, who groaned so. ¡­¡­ And Olivia is pretending to be flat, but her legs are shaking in small pieces. Maybe it was a little irritating for them. I''m instructing Hutch and Klama to take turns protecting them, and let them rest outside once. "Lily, Olivia, you two go outside and wait." "No need." "No need." I get instant answers to the words of denial from both of us. These two, it''s called having silver hair, would be too similar. It''s like a twin. Don''t push it. They say you''re here. There is no more danger than I have on. I''ll do whatever you want. I started investigating the room again. I searched around for an hour, but I can''t find anything like a clue. "You don''t see anything novel." You''re finally used to this disgusting room, and Lillinor looks back at me and waves that word at me. "Not really. All right. First of all, it''s not just people who melt, it''s chairs and tables." "What''s wrong with that!? There''s no big difference!!" With a blue-white face, Olivia still screams as she puts a handkerchief on her mouth. "No, this is how we can locate the killer." "Did you find out where the killer was!?" "Where! to the two stuffing people, I pointed to the table in the corner, "Maybe the killer was sitting there" I assure you. "I''d like to know why." "Firstly, because only the table in the corner there isn''t melting. Besides, not a drop of blood on it. I''m guessing the surgery was activated around there. Otherwise, it''ll melt down to the activator." "So the activator of the spell was sitting in this seat, right? Olivia''s guy, he''s sharp inside. One of the seats at this table. Only half of the chairs that fall melt in the drool. For example, the one sitting across from this seat is the activator of the surgery. "Well, let''s investigate this place with one more thought." "Right." Me and Olivia nod at Lillinor''s suggestion and reopen the investigation. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô That''s not so sweet. I still couldn''t find a clue that would lead to the killer. Or, if there was a legacy that could lead to the killer, it would be in the Adventurer Alliance submission report. "What are we going to do next? Olivia seems to be a different person from her initial unwillingness. "Seems pretty motivated, though? "Naturally. We cannot afford to overlook such a foolish place of business in my country! Grasp the right fist firmly and declare forcefully. I see. The sense of justice is strong. I don''t mind that in itself. The anger of this hand is sure to be the driving force behind the investigation. However, there is also the danger of being dragged up too far into the case and vice versa into the main cast of the scene of that tragedy. The case isn''t over yet. I need you to cool down a little. Materials given by the Alliance indicate that as many as 28 people went to a bear bee (Kumanbachi) for a drink on the same day and were not lucky enough to encounter the incident. Maybe we should hear the story from a few people today and end it. "Let''s go." I encouraged the two of them to leave the scene of the tragic incident behind. "You didn''t get much useful information." The third person situational hearing is completed. All in all, the atmosphere seeped out often that we didn''t want to get involved anymore. Inside, it''s going to be difficult to solve. "Right, now I''ve got enough information today. And then we''ll go back to the Chamber of Commerce and sort out the information we got." Hi Olivia has too much heat. Sleep overnight and she''ll cool off a little too. "Though I think the concubine should continue to investigate a little more? "Let''s go." Lillinor, who read my intentions, laughed bitterly at Olivia as she swelled her cheeks and turned to her, and we returned to the Chamber of Commerce. 164 Episode 41: Welcome Meeting Return to the mall and secure a place for the two of you to sleep. Just when the room at the mall was vacant, I decided to have it live there until it was resolved. There is now a drink in the name of the welcome party. "Welcome home, Lily! Welcome to our Sagami Chamber of Commerce, Haku, Shirohime, Ori! So cheers!!" The merchant members of the tuner put a chilled beer jock on the kink and took the head of the toast, "Cheers (Projit)!!" The big banquet began. Most importantly, Satella and Aria are now dormitories in S-Class, and Theo and Ladle have declined in view of the current situation within the Empire. I would have liked the vice chairman, Jude, to be present, but he is also currently travelling on his own with the acquisition of land in the oil fields recently excavated by Carla. As for festival favorite Le Roy, he has been caged in the workshop to see how much harp wire was swept by the magic weapon under development. "Delicious, delicious" Dark-haired toddler - Drabee squirts a luxuriously round steak of beef. "Dra, that''s hack, so shit! swollen cheeks, haku mouths dissatisfaction, but I''m sorry. I can''t even feel the shard of gratitude. While responding, I chew the Momoguchi Drabee. "Haku, it''s okay, there''s still plenty of it" Sheena takes a steak on a plate of teary-eyed haku and serves it. "Yeah!" With a crying face turned, his eyes glowed and Huck hit the steak. Kids, you seem to be doing well. Sheena and Drahachi seem to be with us all the time these days, like sisters. Sheena''s feeling much better, and her friends are still good. "Thank you very much for inviting me" Shirohime keeps bowing his head at me all the time with his forehead on the table. "Um, have fun. But you''re still in therapy. Alcohol, etc. is strictly prohibited. They''ll only eat what we''ve prepared here." "Yes." to Shirohime, who starts eating the dishes served when he snorts, Who is this Mitsuhito? Olivia''s ears are pounding. It''s nothing like hiding it. White Wolf. "White Wolf!? Not a family of legendary spirits!?" Stand up, gaze concentrates on Olivia screaming. Speaking of which, she had a mixture of spiritual blood, too. Is there not, for example, this excessive reaction or impossibility? "It''s lame." When I blame you, "Shh, I''m sorry" Tide your face bright red to your ears and sit in your seat for the most part. Well, can I apologize for once? (Why is such a superior spirit on this occasion? (I don''t know. But spirits, dragons, civilians, royalty, it has absolutely nothing to do with this. Get used to it) ¡­¡­ He pulls his cheeks together, staring at me for a while, as if to see something strange, but he starts to shake his head and eat. Lillinor pulls her hand and finally Olivia is forced into a group of technologists. It would be a good experience for Her Royal Highness, such as dating the crap out of the old ladies. Well, I might not even want to experience it for the rest of my life. By the way, Lillinor and Olivia wanted to be nearby as big favorites, so they left Lillinor and Olivia in paradise, as you wish. "Do you have a seat here? A little bald-headed man - Jill and a few of his buddies - had come all the way to my seat. They are former Klama''s men and former members of the [Revise Family] who came under the umbrella of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. "Oh, I didn''t mean to have a chair to turn you down." "Well, don''t hesitate" Sit back on the table in front of me. "Doesn''t the orphanage look good, too? Jill and the others pick up the orphans sold to the slave traders as before and run the orphanage. Plus, he seems to be very good at combat training. Recently, Klama said she has also taken on guard duties in commercial and adventurer guilds because she has gained a lot of strength. "Yes, thanks to you, the orphanage has grown, and now I''m going to start at a full-time school. As for..." "Of course, let''s arrange the teacher role immediately. This is the time. You guys work him out." "Yes! Of course! Hey, you guys! "Heh!!" The other members nodded happily. "No, you picked us up, and I really appreciate it." "What''s with the stick? "I owe it to my husband that we can make amends in this way." You know, I think I''m going to apologize to you guys one way or another. Honestly, because they have one of the most dangerous and dirty jobs in the Chamber of Commerce to undertake. "Unlike before, people help now. Besides, it''s the liberation of those who are in the same situation as us. I''m proud of what I do now." To deny it would be rude on the contrary. "Right. So, what can I get you? I''ll do my best. "Some of us are former slaves, saved by our predecessors. Now I want to return the favor." Well, what they''re trying to say isn''t that hard. Purchase and release slaves from slave traders. And get a job at our Sagami Chamber of Commerce. Of course, adults, like children, are not pure innocence. Few people have fallen into slavery as a result of dyeing their hands in crime. The danger to the Chamber of Commerce always goes hand in hand. "Let''s hear more" Jill rattled her throat, but began her explanation with a look like she had decided to. "Hmm, only what was sold as consideration for the debt, I will contract you after the interview, and have you work at our Chamber of Commerce until you repay the debt. If you want to become a full-time employee after that, take the exam¡­" In short, you want us to work until we get the assignment of our claims and pay off our debts? The biggest drawback of our Chamber of Commerce is the lack of human resources. It''s the worst way of buying and selling people, but certainly, then, the problem is pretty much solved. There is a risk that spies, etc. will dive in, but if it is simple work in the factory, there will be no leakage of technology, and if it is a waiter or waitress job in [silver knife], the risk of cooking techniques being imitated is not that high. None of them are sweet worlds that can be reproduced just by looking at them. Well, even if it leaks, our greatest strength lies in condiments and ingredients used, so it''s not a big blow. After the repayment of the debt, at dawn when I became a sunny and full-time employee, should I be taught at a vocational training facility run by our Chamber of Commerce? "Can''t you? to Jill, who asks terribly, "No, I think it''s a good idea." After agreeing to the proposed plan, and removing about 200m G from [all things storage], I throw it in front of Jill and the others. "Until the meeting is officially held, do it with my pocket money." "Heh!" Yeah. What if we take this as an opportunity to break the foundation of [Laguna]? "In addition to that, let''s add whores who work in whorehouses to the target." "Are you a whore too? To Jill and the others with a strange face, I hoist the corner of my mouth. "Oh, yeah. Whorehouse management is one of the main sources of funding for [Laguna]. I''m going to crush it. Those who agree will be asked to perform waitress duties at the merchandise sales staff and [silver knife]." "Are you saying [Laguna] chopped up? "Oh, they''ve been lurking lately. We need to get it out a lot." Yes, I will destroy their financial resources. "That might be a good idea. Easy to get into action quickly" to Jill, who holds the cloth bag as important and tries to get up, "Look, they''re huge organizations, be careful. If you feel in danger, abandon this operation at that point. This is an order." "Heh! Well, here we are." Jill and the others get up and give me a toast and I go to the dining room. I see Jill and the others attended this banquet in order to get an understanding from me. Something I should enjoy as much as this. They''re clumsy. But Jill and the others will be fine. "Well, it''s time for me to go back to my room" It''s a pile of things to think about. Let''s just leave it to the kids. I went back to my room with my hips up, too. 165 Episode 42: Investigation (2) Witness Discovery Thursday, June 14th, 905. It has already been a few days since Lillinor and Olivia started living together. There were always instructions out of Iskandar asking me to accompany you, but you don''t need to take such an idiot seriously. So initially, I was going to ask you to stay slow and generous within the Sagami Chamber of Commerce until around 15: 00 PM when you have class. Yet, with Lillinor''s accompanying proclamation, my prospects will be lightly overshadowed and we will take classes together. Of course, Olivia reacted with plenty of accusations, but she also got acquainted in just one day, which means she still does. Initially, the students were quite nervous, but they got used to it because of too much Lillinor''s ease. "That concludes our class of the day. Then we''ll move on to Shirohime." Miscellaneous quests are likely to stumble upon us if done in Straheim. Then the explanation is cumbersome. Besides, Straheim is now in danger in that slime case, and I just instructed the merchant members to refrain from going out on their own. For those reasons, it was decided to let Shirohime''s medical attention take place until the incident came to a close. When it comes to nursing, it''s just cooking, formulating medications, etc. I kept it free to move for the rest of my time. In short, it''s a long vacation for them. I don''t seem dissatisfied, so I think he''s practicing magic too. Pruitt comes closer with a bunch of paper. Probably also a question about the class content. Ever since this class, I''ve been asking like every day. "Doctor, I wasn''t sure what immune tolerance was yesterday? That would be so. Anyway, acquired immune tolerance is a Nobel Prize discovery. If it''s so easy to understand, I won''t take care of it. "When we form the fetal body, once we make white blood cells, the defense forces that attack all types of antigens, we only self-extinguish white blood cells that attack ourselves. Then you won''t have to attack yourself, will you? "Hmm, there you go..." Troubled with explaining to the students who strangle their necks, "Isn''t it like once the state organizes an army, it eliminates intersections, etc. in an ex-post investigation? That way, your army can attack only external enemies at will." Olivia whines casually. That''s an accurate analogy. "Exactly." "Whoa! Right! You mean that! Apparently, the students also understood it in their current description. Surely, don''t you see what it means to be used unknown words such as antigens and leukocytes? "You''re done talking. Return to Miscellaneous Affairs Quest immediately. Let each rest well enough." When told to do so, the students are transferred to Shirohime. "Well, let''s go too." "Yes! Lillinore, who, as usual, is energetic to me; ¡­¡­ Nodding silently, Olivia. The lack of affection is the same, but it''s only a big part of the loss of intense hostility. I''m moving to the first floor of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce in Straheim. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô I kept walking around with my feet as a stick every day for a few days and listening, but I still haven''t gotten any information like this. Of the 28 listed in the guild, I asked 27 about the situation, but no one even remembered who was sitting in the corner seat of the bear bee (Kumabachi). Besides, the extremely small number of people who were walking down the street in front of the store during that time on the day of the incident had made gathering information significantly more difficult. "Is it the last time? I don''t think I can expect much." "Right..." Nodding at my casual sentiments, to Lillinor, "What are you darkening!? If you can''t find it, don''t worry about it. We haven''t had any new victims yet, just take your time!!" Such unexpected and extreme remarks are made by Olivia. I didn''t mean to get dark, but I did think a little, maybe too negative. "If not, let''s take action at the Chamber of Commerce." "Yes!" "Uhm!" To the two of you snorted happily, laughing bitterly but I take a mask and a voice changer. There is no denying that in the hearing of the circumstances so far, I was too suspiciously alert in vain to the appearance of a dwarf in the mask of me. In the dossier, the last witness was an old man. If you look like a child, it might make it a little easier for them to open their minds too. I''m the last witness, and I decided to take some chances. "I knew it would be better! When Lillinor cuddled up to me with joy, "Sure. That voice on the mask, it''s too creepy." Olivia gives me such an annoying rating. While I flaunt my shoulders, the last 28th witness knocks on the door of the working shop. "Yes, there you are! There''s a shoe shop. Various shapes of shoes were resting on shelves. "Wow, that''s amazing. Wow" Side by side Lillinor cheering carelessly on the lined shoes, I am still in the back, approaching the gray-haired old man who is creating the shoes. "Hmm? Boys and ladies, are you looking for shoes? He smiled kindly and welcomed me. Like Le Roy, it smells like a raw craftsman. Maybe it was my discretionary stereotype that the artisans at the root were difficult. Excuse me, shopkeeper. In my heart, while I apologize, "At the request of the Adventurer Guild, we wanted to ask you a few questions about the ''Human Slime Case''. Could you tell me? I thanked him and asked. "Uh, that case? I''d like to forget about Nong. I''m sorry, will you go home? Again, like the others, the shopkeeper suddenly stops snooping. (Isn''t this a little unnatural on boulders? The others were watching over us from the edge. That''s why I was convinced that I would be dealt with in a cold way. But the sudden change in this shopkeeper is strange on the boulder. By analogy, even though it''s about a tragic incident, the intrigue is the case of someone else who is busy with the public. Rapid change so far is like saying you''re hiding the facts yourself. ¡­¡­ Olivia next door pulls my sleeve silently, nodding loudly. "You saw something, right? The shopkeeper began to stiffen his whole body, silently making shoes. The shopkeeper''s hand slapping that hardware is trembling in small pieces. Apparently, it''s a bingo. "Is that okay? I''m sure we''ll have the same case again. The next victim may be someone you know." ¡­¡­ His hands stopped and his face, which looked up at us, was stretched with intense fear. "Our aim is only to capture thieves. I will never say anything else that you told me." "Go home." The shopkeeper who takes his gaze off me and starts shoemaking silently again. You''re about to break a bone to persuade me at this rate. But it''s the thieves who know we''re in contact poorly, and it''s the top of the fool to put the shopkeeper at risk. (Well, what do we do?) As she puts her hand on her chin and thinks, Olivia pulls the neckline out of its busty chest, placing her left hand on her thin hips and putting it in front of the shopkeeper with her right hand. At the end of its collar was a snowy crystalline decoration. "The concubine is the earlier emperor - daughter of the end of the Iska Rose Archive - Olivia Rose Archive! The shopkeeper temporarily stared at the neckline, looking frigid, but immediately began to sweat like balls, "Emblem of the royal family...... ho, real!?" On both knees, kneel. Eating me in the ass, "This case was immediately resolved by the Emperor Iska, who ordered me and the Empress - Lillinor! Silence is unacceptable. But if those people tell the truth, then the safety of their families will be guaranteed by our Imperial Government! "Ha ha!!" No, no, Olivia, you''re Master Huang in a time play! "Store owner, please stand up." When Lillinor took both hands of the store owner and let him stand, "Virgin......" The shopkeeper finally put his hands together and began to shudder his body into small pieces by saving tears in his eyes. Enough is enough. Help yourself. I also decided to give myself up for the throw, shoulder to shoulder. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô "Then the shopkeeper said he forgot his wipes and went back to pick them up on the day of that incident? "Right. Bye. Those wipes also contained items for my grandson''s birthday celebration. That''s why I rushed right to the point where they wouldn''t have stolen it." "What did you see there? To Olivia''s question, hold her chest and look at Lillinor with an anxious face. Lillinor nodded loudly, gently holding both hands of the shopkeeper. Sorry, but you just look like you''re in the middle of a poor quality brainwashing scene. "There''s an old man in charge of a young man." An old man in charge of a man? Then why didn''t you report it to the Alliance? Because you were afraid of retaliation? No, if you leave it alone, that''s the second and third crimes that can happen. Then, worst of all, there''s a risk of getting caught up in it. If that was just Grandpa, he would have reported honestly to the Alliance. "Who is that old man? Bikun and again, stiffening old man, as if it were in gold bondage. "Don''t worry. Would you have said that? The Imperial Family protects them. And I swear I won''t tell anyone what I saw or heard on this occasion." "Don''t worry, Grandpa" to the caged words of two fevers, the shopkeeper nodded loudly, "Shame on you, Noon was a little rough when you were younger. Until I met my wife, I was in and out of this small and medium family in Straheim." Like Klama and Jill, the Mafia family? "In doing so, I only saw it once." "Who is it? ¡­¡­ I decided to give the name of the suspect that I am now convinced of, even though I blurt trembling in a leaning down mood, to an old man who can''t open his mouth inside. "[Laguna] Right? Let that word of mine befall you. Again, that scumbag tissue mess. They''re stupid. I walked the path of self-destruction from myself. The main culprit in this case is not a miscellaneous fish such as [Laguna], but a demon wearing the skin of an authentic person. Perhaps [Laguna] is just a marionette dancing on the palms of the devil. So this time the executor, [Laguna], the mastermind himself is a high-profile sight? "It''s a licked one" The shopkeeper looked up at me and "Hi-no-no!!!?" Raise the scream. Damn, rude old man. Olivia was also retreating with her bloody face. "No more, you can''t. Face!" Lillinor sighed loudly as she was frightened, pointing her finger at her face and urging her attention. (Also, have you done it) Again, I realize that my vices have appeared, and I hurry to fix them. When I cough up, I turn to the store owner. "Okay? This case is not such a trinket as [Laguna]. It is the genuine devil who is pulling the thread behind it. The [Laguna] person seen by the store owner will surely be ruined in the near future. So if you''re afraid of retaliation from him, it''s a mistake. " Now it''s time for the blood to draw rapidly from the store owner''s face. "But Noon--" "If the shopkeeper finds out he saw the demon, no, if he''s mistaken, you''ll die for sure in the near future." "Then what should I do?!?" To the shopkeeper who desperately sees me, "You said it. I will protect your family until things settle down. It''s possible for me." Remove the pocket watch from your pocket. I saw the balance engraved on my pocket watch and the mark of flame, "You''re from the Sagami Chamber of Commerce? The shopkeeper asks. For merchants and craftsmen in this city only, my name is famous, in a sense, for its class equivalent to that of the royal family. "Yeah, I''m Sagami, president of the Chamber of Commerce - Syllabe Sagami." "You''re that young sagami husband! Okay, bye. I''ll tell you everything! The shopkeeper opens his heavy mouth. "[Laguna] Four conductors - poisonous liquor (Dokusu). No doubt about it, right? "Yes! You can''t forget that face!!" Really? Now we can cut the corner of the [Laguna] Quad. You have to punish people for being so stingy. "Don''t you have a heart for the man he was in charge of? You can look vague." "No, because it was dark" "So who was seated in the far left back seat from the entrance to the bear bee shop? "Seat in the back left......" The shopkeeper put his arms together for a while and thought, "Oh, that May fly kid! I''ve drowned my bump grievances, so I remember! "What did you look like? "He''s about twenty years old with purple hair and a bad eye." I think of only one person who fits perfectly. I mean, recently, I just made it full bogged down. A-rank adventurer - Munk. But I don''t think a dick like him has the guts to just get involved in this case. For once, we need to investigate. "What are we going to do? "First, protect and hide the store owner and family. Everything starts with that." "Thank you! We went to the Sagami Chamber of Commerce once with the shop owner who thanked us many times. 166 Episode 43: Persuasion of Slave Liberation Jill, a former Lunette Nintendo family - the Revis family - along with several of his men, was visiting the pleasure district southeast of Straheim. Neighbor Jill''s men - Tetsu - rub their throats at the seductive women who let them open their passing backs and hips. This is where Straheim I, violence and sexuality reign. The reason Jill visited here, no matter, is not to buy a woman. To persuade the two men who rule the land. "You guys, it''s demonic from here. Get in the mood! Our actions determine the fate of these hungry ghosts and other slaves in Straheim!!" ¡­¡­ They all snort silently. I didn''t feel any hesitation or dust from that face. Maybe, I know. If this business negotiation succeeds, slavery in Straheim itself will virtually disappear. In the not-too-distant future, it will only be one of professional mediation, from subordinate and distorted transactions like trafficking in human beings. Of course, the slave colors of the moment cannot be denied, but they should still undoubtedly be a major first step. Jill knocks through the door of a four-story building painted red in front of him. "There you are. What kind of kids are you looking for, sir? a woman in her late twenties with an open chest, as she creeps over, "This is what we are. I''m here to talk business." When he showed the crest of the silver pocket watch, he changed his neglected complexion and went into the back room to flee. "Brother..." Tetsu comes up full of agitation. "Don''t worry." Though I did, it doesn''t seem to be very welcoming in that way. It''s going to be a difficult business meeting. After a while, a woman shows up in a dress that exposed her shoulders and hips wide from the back. "This is Hua Lao (Kato), which we are tightening up for this whorehouse. Arinsu under his stage name, but forgive me." "Sagami Chamber of Commerce - this is Jill, head of the Talent Solicitation Department. Regards." "Yes, I''m listening, but Master Ma Ta has already arrived." A spot is a great tightening of the slave traders around this neighborhood. Of course, it would be a pseudonym. "Right. Now, ask for guidance." "Yes. Come here, then" Hua Lao (Kato) starts going up the stairs, and Jill and the others follow her. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Passed through was a room filled with bright red carpets of considerable size. On the large round table at the center of the room sat a blonde honorable man wearing a headscarf in black and white striped top and bottom garments. Perhaps that''s the spot. Hua Lao (Kato) sat next to the spot and asked Jill and the others to sit down. Jill and the others take their seats and correct their posture. From here, in a way, it becomes an unconscious struggle. "Thank you for the opportunity to discuss business with us" "I don''t mind. You Sagami Chamber of Commerce are our good dealers, and no. Hey, Mr. Hua Lao? "Yes, it is." A sharp thorn seeping out of the two words, you''re quite alert. I can''t help it. I understood from my soul how powerful and horrible it is to belong to an organization called the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. It has the financial, sales and development power to drive the world economy alone, as well as its own force. And the famous undead raids throughout that empire, which showed overwhelming force, will be noticed by organizations around the world. Jill and the others are some of the world''s leading chamber of commerce messengers. That is why Hua Lao (Kato) and Ba (Ma ''ara), who are only a slave trader and former tighteners of the prostitutes, have to be vigilant. "I have two suggestions for you today." Let me ask you something. The spots go up the right palm and proceed to Jill and the others. "One is that in the future, our Sagami Chamber of Commerce will undertake the purchase of slaves in one piece" For the first time, the spot blurred his eyes. "You don''t want to sell me other slaves? I just followed the core. "Exactly. Let our Chamber of Commerce buy all our claims to them." "Claims? How many are they supposed to be slaves? "In the future, I would like to be the debtor to whom Mr. Bambi and his family owe their debts, not slaves." "Uh, I see, in short, you just want to contract what was sold as consideration for money? I don''t want criminals. That kind of thing?" "Exactly. sin, and what you buy from the country will be slaves, but do as you please." Jill and the others don''t have the right to take care of criminals. Only the emancipated subjects were forced to become slaves due to unacceptable circumstances. "I don''t know if I understand what you''re trying to do." Jill and the others'' views on this proposal are unclear, but the intention seems to have been conveyed. Then the next person to be persuaded is Hua Lao (Kato). "The second is Mr. Hua Lao (Kato). Would you like to be hired by our Chamber of Commerce?" "Does the Sagami Chamber of Commerce Han intend to extend its hand in the management of the whorehouse? "No, my chamber of commerce does not conduct sex management in principle. Everyone wants to hire as employees of restaurants and clothing such as [silver knives] run by our Chamber of Commerce." "Oh, are you serious? Do you know how much they make? Maybe it''s better than your salary, huh? The speck (matara) makes a mockery of me, and it pinches my mouth. "Only a fraction of them are highly paid, aren''t they? Besides, our salaries are not that different." "What? For the first time, the grin disappeared from the spots. "I''m supposed to be the head of the Talent Solicitation department. Our chamber of commerce is meritocracy. I get a lot of money, too." "Heh, heh, that''s incredible." "Right. Then this is the proof." Throw a hipster dagger at the table. "What''s this? "Recently, the Chairman gave me something special as a reward for the success of my work." The spot (Mala) was scrutinizing with a dagger in his hand when he laughed with his nose, but his eyelids turned to a glitch. "You really think you got this? "Oh, you can swear" "Damn!!" Throw the dagger out to the table and kick up a nearby chair. "Spots, what''s that? In confusion, Hua Lao (Kato) asks the spot (Mara). "Materiality. Besides, it was considered a fairly rare product. That alone will give you a value of more than 100 million. Hmm! What, you''re making as much money as I do. I got more than I do. You can swear." "Here, this is..." Hua Lao (Kato) startles to touch the dagger on the table. More than 100 million? Was it? I never thought the boulder would be worth that much. What about Hua Lao? "Where''s the spot? "Don''t ask. I don''t care about form or anything if I make money. You just have to make money. They carry gold eggs to me. That''s the answer." Apparently, the spots gave me credit. But the spot is a living merchant. I thought I''d get a better understanding than I did. The problem is... "We need to ask everyone." "It''s Bacca. Dozens of times as much money as you get from selling your body could roll in the future. I don''t think there''s room to get lost." Hua Lao (Kato) bites his lower lip into a caged statement of abundance of scorn from the spots (Mala). I also know her anxiety very well. Jill and I were when we entered the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. But... "Don''t worry. Our Chairman Gray is a wonderful man. I''m sure he''ll lead you." Most importantly, the chairman of the devil wouldn''t have prepared an easy path. "But..." "What you hesitate to do is make a deal with [Laguna], right? If you defy me, all the whores in this place will be in danger of their lives." Even with an unpleasant grin, the spots scream. "Don''t worry. Our chairman will protect all of you from [Laguna]." I don''t know about that. Open the door and a few men in black come into an avalanche. At its centre, an old man with long jaw-dropped gray hair stood leaning against a cane. "Shit!" When the spots rise from their seats, they pound their tongues. I am in an unprecedented hurry. No way, that old man... "Hey, which one of those shit-hungry men are you? A purple-haired man shows himself from behind the old man. Its reptile-like starchy eyes are turned, and something flattering runs on its spine. "Mr. Seppuku and the blonde good man both know him. Not Gray''s men." "Then those are the guys there!!" "Hih!?" A small scream leaks from the mouth of Hua Lao (Kato). I can''t help it. It''s not a metaphor, because the mouth angle of a purple-haired man was ripped to his ear. Apparently, he''s quitting this person, the real deal, man. "Isn''t this Mr. [Laguna] the top executive - the four-major poisonous liquor? That''s a lot of fallacy to imitate like this fucking mud. Well, originally, it was fucking mud." Dull and laughing spots. "I betrayed you after all." Abominably, the poisonous liquor stares at the spots. "From the edge, I didn''t mean to be one of you, so hey. Better than that, I noticed you here. Did my men betray you? "That''s right! Spots! I''ll take all your tissues!!" The little fat middle-aged man behind him points to the spot and declares so. "I can''t do it with you." Spots, I assure you. "Tetsu, you two, please. Safe to everyone, bring it to me! Put up the dagger Chairman Gray gave you and get up. In poisonous liquor (Dokusu) and that purple-haired monster opponent, Jill doesn''t care what you think. Still, we have to do it. Almost, the existence of slavery could virtually vanish. Those children who loved their predecessors will unfortunately no longer wet their cheeks with tears. "But brother!!" "Tetsu!!" When he highs high on Tetsu, he wipes his tears with his sleeves and puts Hua Rao (Kato) on his back. One of the other men carried a spot. "You fool, think I''ll let you get away with it! When the poison liquor is raised in the right hand, the rock is speared and poured in all directions towards the tetsu. It would be unchanging earthly magic. "[Sickles]!" Jill''s chant breaks the rock thorns apart. without intermittent hair, "[Flame Dance (Flame Rondo)]!!" A wave of flames that took advantage of Jill''s spirits swallowed and attacked the poisonous liquors. "Nha!?" Stunning voice of a poisonous liquor (Dokusu) man. But at the next moment, the waves of flames will bounce and blow away. In front of him, the purple hair of the purple-haired man spread all over the room, covering all the poisonous liquors. "Hmm! I don''t need any help! to the uncomfortable poisonous liquor (Dokusu), "Quickly turn your men around. I''m really gonna let you get away with this! "I get it! You guys, go." Approximately ten black clothes walk towards the window. "Let it be!!" Again, I try to release the sickle... "Gu!! Incredibly, he was grabbed and lifted around the neck by a small poisonous liquor. "I''m not worried about Sanomi. Gray would be your counterpart." "I don''t... Knock! I''ll spit on the face of the poisonous liquor. "You!!" Poisonous liquor cages Jill''s right hand tightening his neck as he raises several thick blue muscles on his forehead. The sound of bone twitching shivers the tympanic membrane, and the pain of seven falls runs through the entire body. Consciousness is also becoming neglected. Apparently, it''s closest. Jill was unexpectedly calm. Jill dies. That''s definitely a fact. But I just don''t die. I''ll take this jizzy with me. The dagger the chairman gave me - [Thunder blasting] is a material that manipulates thunder and explosion. For a time like this, my pocket watch is filled with a lot of gunpowder. If you stick it in, it''ll set off a big explosion. Chairman Grey, it''s easy to avenge your gratitude. Chairman taught Jill and the others how to use firearms only to survive. You''ll never forgive me for using it like this. But still, Jill has a mission to protect the chairman. If you deal with purple-haired buckets, poisonous liquor, both, with the chairman, in case there is. Just poisonous liquor here, I''ll slaughter it. (Ask for the predecessor, the young head, and the Aria lady. Chairman Gray, it''s goodbye! He squeezes his full power and tries to thrust [the blast] into his pocket watch. "What a shame! So, that was Zane!!" A cheerful voice that plays. For a moment, a severe pain runs in the back of his head, and Jill''s consciousness is dyed white. 167 Episode 44: Invincible Encounters He lands on the ground while still in charge of Hua Lao (Kato) and walks to the west side of the Chamber of Commerce with his fellow bearers of spots (Ma La). The opponent is a purple-haired bucket and that infamous poisonous liquor. By analogy, I don''t think Jill''s brother can win. You won''t even be able to escape. (Damn, damn, damn!!!) Tetsu even moved her legs, holding back with all her might the desire to beat herself to impudence. "Shit. They''re coming." Looking back over his shoulder at the words of the plaque, a dozen of them, covered in black clothes from head to foot, are following Tetsu. "Tetsu, what do we do? "I don''t care what you do, you have to run away!!" They''re professionals to see. No matter how much tetsu and the others learn combat skills from Aquid Combat Manager every day, it''s only a few months. Still, I don''t have the power to do a dong patch directly with [Laguna] ''s elite dozen. "No!!" Tetsu and the others continued to run unconsciously. "Damn! You''re totally played." "Oh, my God, you must be in a hunting mood." Well, I''ve been attacking you, but it won''t even hit Tetsu and the others. I just found out that you''re being led into this back alley. Maybe they don''t have a purpose for Tetsu. Must be Hua Lao (Kato) and the spot. "Apparently that''s it..." At last, I end up in an empty spot on the trail. Neglected, Tetsu and the others will be surrounded by black clothes. "Excuse me, Spots, Hua Rao (Kato)" "No, I don''t mind. It''s my men''s fault, too." "It is a difference to say folly to those of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. But we also have pride in Arinsu. I''m sorry that you can do whatever you want with this inferior species." Hua Lao (Kato) attaches a knife to his throat... "Well, let''s scratch it to the end." Take it up with your right hand. And I set myself up to protect them both. "Captain, what do you want these guys to do? "There''s still something I want to ask you about the spots. He told me to sleep and carry him." The most immense man in both black outfits answered instantly, looking troublesome. "What about the woman? "Oh, the woman isn''t special, she''s not dying. You can do whatever you want." "Hihaho, long time no see!!" Both black outfits with a joyous voice, "It was too licking!!" Tetsu punches an unchanging [fireball (fireball)]. But the sphere of flame is cut in two lightly with a knife in his right hand. "I''m not licking it. Just a natural consequence." The appearance of the black outfit is sumptuous, sparks scattered across the sight. At the same time Tetsu''s body danced in the air and was lightly slapped from his back on the ground. forced to hold back the pain that would tear your whole body apart, trying to wake up, but "That''s how the miscellaneous fish keep their ground." I can step on my chest. My buddy was also blood. He was lying on his back and rolling around. "Ha, let go!!" In his even thin and blurry vision, he saw Hua Li (Kato) being held down by one of his black outfits on a horseback ride with a crying face. "Stop... Ro! "Let it go! I have a dull feeling of strength on my feet stepping on Tetsu''s chest and broken goggly ribs. "So watch a woman get fucked till she dies." Yes. So Tetsu and the others were just watching the tragedy. When his predecessors were alive, he had watched without doing anything tragic over the shoulders of Klama''s young head and Jill''s brother ever since his predecessors died. Even if your young head is bleeding for the Tetsu! Even when Jill''s brother was dyeing his hands at the outward act of trafficking in human beings by pushing off the opposite of his young head for the Tetsu and the others! I just didn''t even fight it, and I''ve entrusted it to you. Same thing this time. In the end, Tetsu and the others were just watching Chairman Grey from afar. Nothing has changed from the old days. (all chattering) Grasp the stepped foot, "[Fireball]!!" Caged the magic, activated it. "Ahhh! Damn it!" Instead of burning, it doesn''t even burn. But this is how I became free. Tetsu hits the body when he walks up to one of the black outfits riding on Hua Lao (Kato). "Whoa! Make sure the black outfit has been thrust, covered in her, and becomes like a turtle. (I''m gonna change! Protect and show. Most importantly, never again, to hold others accountable! "Son of a bitch! If you''re so dead, kill him the way you want! When I only raise my face, I see a man thrust at me, with a dagger in one hand raising his blue muscle to Cricket Valley, but still approaching me. The man in black wields a dagger on his right hand as he comes to Tetsu''s side. At that time, Tetsu seemed to have firepowder around the man in black. "Death -" That''s exactly the moment you blink, a man in black with his dagger swung up doesn''t even leave a bone, it turns into dust. A fading, conscious, dark-haired, all-backed, one-eyed man was distorting his face uncomfortably as he stuck his hands in his pocket. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô "Hey, Nero, wasn''t this place unpopular? It''s a bad chest fecal assault scene. Cancer? "I don''t know. Ask those instinct-rounded monkeys there." A brown-haired young man called Nero, wearing a mask that looks troublesome and looks around Gurli and his poisonous liquor men. Nor are the men of poisonous liquor just chimps. Consequently, one of his companions had been burned in an instant, raising the alert level to its limit. "Who are you people? A man of black leadership and thoughtful body asks two different molecules in front of him, while carefully pointing his love knife at him. "Look, the monkeys are desperately calling you something. ? Why don''t you answer him? I love battle, Ichiko " The man with the brown hair mask - Nero makes a big stretch, he snarls his pussy and fingers. Suddenly, blue sheets and blankets coming from the air. Nero lays down with Goron on a seat that falls to the ground and wears a blanket. "I''ll be asleep until the Grimm and the others get here. When we got together, I didn''t wake you up." In the sight of Nero, who, on the contrary, did not even recognize its existence, the men of the poisonous liquor of the Hundred Wars smell had their faces flushed with rage so intense that their guts trembled. Naturally, they''ve never been treated like this before since birth. "Don''t lick it!!" One of the black outfits releases a poisonous arrow attached to his arm towards Nero, but the arrow rots off before it reaches the man. Nero stays wrapped in a blanket, only letting out his left hand and ringing his pussy. The moment, the elongated sword pierces from the brain of the man who unleashed the poison arrow, penetrating the spine and penetrating deep into the ground. "Kick, watch out! These guys are gonna use weird tricks!!" The black outfits try to distance themselves. But the true ordeal of the black costumes had only just begun. pierced from the brain weather, the black-coated man, who should have died instantly, pulled out his sword himself, turned to Gurli and the black-coated men, "GOOOOOOOOOO!!" Raise the roar of the beast. "May fly. Quiet!!" To such an irrational life, a man in black who should have died instantly shrinking his body with Shun. "Ba, bucket things......" To the phenomenon of too much cod, it was from the captain of the black outfit, that was the word. That was the decision. The black outfits retreat, turn their backs and start running away at a glance. Looking at the back of such a black outfit, "It''s hard." A one-eyed man scratches his head in a burr with his left hand. In a moment, the red flame rushed around, instantly turning into dust, including a black outfit that should have died instantly. "Well, what are we going to do with these guys? When a one-eyed man, still, looks down at a man and woman who are fainting and falling, "Those kids, they''re his family, so don''t lay your hands on them." Nero''s sharp voice sounds. "I see. Is that why you chose this place on purpose?" The one-eyed man also closed his eyes tightly when he placed his back on the alley wall. 168 Episode 45: The Lowest Scenario That Moves Every one of the adventurers'' leading families, Bresgarm, is trembling and leaning down. For one reason. There is an angry lion in front of me. "Say it again? With a right back fist released by a brunette little man with quiet questionable words, the wooden walls are shattered and scattered, opening a large hole. ¡­¡­ I had never seen an angry, minded Akuw or anything like that so far. If you talk about bad things, you''re not where you get hurt. Because that was clearly predictable, I was just waiting for the purple-haired youngster - shaking Munk''s remarks. "Yeah? Didn''t you hear that? A new recruit who previously left our family was found dead. Apparently, you were being sold off by a slaver. Suddenly he wanted to get out of the family, so I thought it was weird." Munk flaunts his shoulders and speaks with dignity as to the truth, even the falsehoods that other members would immediately understand. "Who did it? "Syllabe Sagami of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. His real name is Gray Ines Navarro. He''s a big dealer in Straheim." I hear that name, and the right eyebrow of Picun and Akwu jumps. "That''s the name of you and the man who did it. Is that the truth? "Come on, Akwu, you doubt what my people say? I''m sad. For once, we are bringing here slave traders involved in the trafficking of new arrivals" As Munk squeaks his jaw, his men bring in one little fat middle-aged man from the back of the room. "Look, you''re going to answer my questions now. Think about it before you answer. Okay?" A small, fat, middle-aged man who snorts many times in desperate shape. Munk nodded satisfactorily, removing the monkey that was doing it. "Forgive me! It was the only way! "Just answer the questions I asked!" "Wow, okay." to a small, fat middle-aged man who nodded well, when Munk loosened his face satisfactorily, "Who sold Badrak? Ask for certainty. "Sagami Chamber of Commerce, Sagami" The merchant asks Munk''s face, but hesitates to speak. Akuw glimpses a green-haired girl with long side ears, "Satori!" "He''s not lying." I responded partially with an emotional eye. For a moment, there was a roar, and the ground was sinking into concentric circles. Perhaps Akuw slapped the ground with his right leg. "Keep going." Munk pulled his jaw small on Akuw''s words, "Who did you buy it from? "Oh, it''s from him" In the corner of the room, I still point to the little bald head man being monkeyed. "This guy is one of the backers of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce - Jill. He was a member of the Lunette gang, a member of the Revise family." When you remove the little bald headed man''s ape, "How did you sell off Badrack? "Badrak was hired by the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, but it was too unusable. So I let him trade in the smugglers on the back, and he sold them off to the slave traders." The pruning man mouths blurry. "Satori!!" When Akuw was a demon, he asked the green-haired girl in shape, "A little, annoying, I''m looking at it now. Yeah, he''s not lying either." "That''s settled." to Akwu trying to leave the building, "Wait." "Later. I care about you now." "If you look at that, you''ll see. Are you going to report it to the Alliance? "That''s what we are, adventurers." "It''s Bacca. He makes a lot of donations to the guild. The Alliance and Syllabe are Zubuzub. What kind of ears do you have to listen to?" When Akuw turns his gaze to Satori, "It''s okay, Munk didn''t lie either" "Munk, is that a good idea for you? "Well, let me take care of everything. There is a badrack at the funeral parlor in this place. Come see me." If not, Munk hoists the corner of his mouth and gives Akwu a slice of the note. "Munk, hurry up with that." Making him so intensely hateful that he seems to burst, Akwu leaves the room. "Munk, what are you up to? The remaining green-haired girl - even as Satori turns her gaze to shoot, asks Munk. "Hey, I shouldn''t be lying or lying. You know that best, don''t you? ¡­¡­ Satori was, for the time being, munking, "Don''t bother Akwu any more! That''s all I tell you, I''m going after Akwu. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô "Mr. Munk, how did you fool Satori''s sister? Akwu left and one of the members asked the fearful Munk. Naturally. Lies and lies don''t work for Satori. That''s a fact everyone knows about members. For the truth-knowing members, Munk''s words and actions were a stark lie, and, after all, could not have been deceived. "Satori only reads the minds of others when Akwu instructs her. So if you guide him appropriately like this, you can fool him easily" When the members look at each other, they shift their gaze to the skinhead man. "... hey Munk, let''s not do this anymore" A skinhead man advances that way with a strong eye. "Huh? Now what are you talking about? "That''s right. Now, if I had reported it to Mr. Akuw and Satori''s sister, you and I wouldn''t have done this." "That''s right, Mr. Munk, seriously, let''s not do this anymore. I''m sure even Mr. Akuw..." One of my men gives advice to Munk. Munk, in his angry form, turned his face to the skinhead man, "You, you talked!?" I showered him with anger. "Whoa. Finally, you look like you. I''m relieved you''re still here a little bit." "A little, is there any left? What do you mean!?" "Well, you''re unconscious..." The skinhead man groans lonely. "So what do you mean!?" Again, Munk is irritated, his voice absurd, but "Anyway, we overdid it. You should be responsible for that." The skinhead man, with such a serious face as to tackle his destiny, affirmed so. "Are you guys insane? Try that! Akwu''s gonna kill me!!" to Munk, who looks around with glee, If you don''t cover it up and tell me everything, you won''t get killed. That''s what a skinhead man affirms. "You..." In contrast, Munk distorts his face in a heartfelt discomfort. "Hey, Munk, let''s be honest and go to Akwu for everything. I''m sure we can still go back now." To the plea of the skinhead man, "You can do it. Thank you." Munk shrugged somewhere lonely. "Well... then the story is fractured. Unfortunately, from now on, we will go to Akwu and Satori''s sister and tell them everything. And all our sins. " The skinhead men encourage their members and try to walk towards the exit, "You stupid bastards..." Munk shrugs so small. At the next moment, part of the head becomes gnarly distorted. "To?" That was the last memory of their lives. Thousands of slices of liquid cut from the munk pierce the skin of all members one after another. Then he peels away his white eyes and makes his body rattle. "Gu, gu, gu!! And it becomes upright immovable. That''s the same for all the slave traders, Jill and Bresgarm members. "Now you have become my comrades, both physically and mentally. You first. Go to the guild and talk like I taught you, then do yourself harm. " Jill plays the mansion like a sleepwalker. "You soldiers will work for me." Munk has no emotions caged in his face and gives specific instructions. Thus, the biggest and worst incident in Straheim history - the human slime case - moves under a variety of thoughts. 169 Episode 46: Alliance Inquiry Conference Together with the shoe shop owner, he goes to a house with his family, briefly explains the situation and transfers to the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. Our Chamber of Commerce is going to welcome them as guests until the case is settled. We reached the executor of this [human slime incident] - [Laguna]. I''m not optimistic enough to think they won''t take account of our movements these past few days. For example, there is an extremely high risk that this trading house will be raided. There are also many former members of the Red Phoenix Brigade (Seki Dust), commanded by Aquid who specialize in combat. They are combat experts who have lived in the struggle since an early age. That''s how they get a lot of magic. It is now one of the best forces of war on this continent. Furthermore, modern weapons in the process of development exist in this trade hall in a dilapidated manner. [Laguna] As attacked every time, come on and never fall. Except for the rest of the staff who work in Straheim. All of them, they''re starting to work out, but they still don''t have the power, statefully or practically, to do a dong patch in the face with their elite. Of course, if you possess a modern weapon such as a pistol, you may be able to repel it if you are [Laguna] elite, but last week a law was promulgated prohibiting in principle the use of materials belonging to weapons within the Empire outside the control of the holder. This too quick response is probably even involving the forces of the Gateway aristocracy. Originally, firearms were planned for the protection of officials from hostile forces like [Laguna], but they largely made the world aware of their power and horror in earlier kingdom wars. I had to work out new measures to protect the staff of my Chamber of Commerce. Together, now in an emergency, the evacuation of all Straheim staff and the concentration of their forces in this trade hall are imperative. Therefore, he hastily assembled the men in battle positions who could now move into the land. Spies belong to Pruitt and Cummer are being escorted by the Emperors. Hatch is the escort of the two princesses. Klama has also been trying to convince slavers and prostitutes in the Imperial City for a few days and has been out of touch. Inside the Imperial capital, [Laguna] ''s castle. They still control the slave traders and whores. Half the time. If it cracks, it will strike first. And then the immature Jills won''t be able to beat you. Therefore, in discussions with Klama, Jill and the others decided to engage only in persuasion in this Straheim and Accommodation Town - Rennet neighborhood - where they have already established a certain business relationship. Lunette originally has a deal, and this Straheim has a strong influence on me. Above all, I hear the former tightening of the slave traders and the whores is quite a doer. I think I can do as much as a profit and loss account. [Remember] Judo and Carla are currently in the middle of a business negotiation for the acquisition of an oil field zone they discovered in the southern region of the archive. From the former, it is the reddish wilderness that has the oil fields. Where the owner was an imperial government but was auctioning off the land due to the government''s financial difficulties. Initially, such unproductive land and other sellers were not obvious, but the major chambers of commerce came up with names knowing our willingness to buy. Damn, getting famous is trouble too. A report from Judo last night says the oil fields are likely to be successfully acquired in the form of giving up mines that happened to purchase land. This is the situation. Judo and Carla just have to get them to focus on the business. By contrast, if you call Silfi, you are likely to be noticed by Satella or Aria. They, I haven''t fallen far enough to get my kids into a bloody organized war. Besides, I want both of you to do the best you can as a student. So I''m not speaking up this time. Therefore, there will be three people on this occasion: Aquid, Theo and Calogero. Too much power to solve a case this time. First of all, if you get attacked by that one-eyed class, it''s the same thing no matter how many people are not me. "Until things settle down. First, all stores in Straheim are closed. All Chamber of Commerce employees were temporarily evacuated to Camelot''s residential area. I want you to take command of Camelot." "Accepted" Stand up and salute Theo. "Instructions for the immediate closure of all stores and the transfer of all to Camelot will be done in cooperation with Theo, Calogero. Aquid is the guardian of this merchant house. Please." "Leave it to me!" Aquid hits his chest with his right fist and screams. "So, what''s the lord going to do? "I will now report back to the Adventurer Alliance on this matter. Lilinoa and Olivia, in this merchant hall..." "The concubines are coming too. That''ll make the conversation easier." Olivia blocks my words. Lillinor is also nodding, and I guess she agrees. Indeed, Willie is not the only executive of the guild. It was unknown how far the executives of the Alliance would trust me, even though it was still only G-rank. If that''s Lillinor and Olivia, who received their lives from the emperor, the story changes. Everyone will listen seriously. Besides, it is no exaggeration to say that the safest thing in this town is beside me. Supposedly accompanied. "Got it. But don''t act on your own. I can''t stay away from you two on the condition that you accompany me." "I''ll take it! Olivia turning that way with Tung; "Copy that! Nodding vigorously, Lillinor. "Okay, mission start! I stood up and gave the order. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô As you enter the Adventurer Alliance, the sight of the staff is concentrated simultaneously. Did you know who Lillinor and the others were? No, then it should have been a more positive reaction. Has this intense negative gaze apparently hit the forefront? (Gray, what''s this? Boulders are royalty, sensitive to unusual gaze of rejection. Well, I guess I''ve never experienced a kind of gaze. "Mr. Gray, an emergency executive meeting has just taken place in this Straheim. I want to know what''s going on, so I need you in the conference room right away. " The receptionist has responded with such a faceless expression as he has never seen before. Well, the guild turned to the enemy in this case. Maybe that''s what we should think. I don''t care about that. Whoever it is, whatever organization, if you''re trying to unjustly take it away from me, you just do your best to resist. "You two don''t have to follow me. Maybe from here on out, you''ll feel a little uncomfortable." "I don''t mind. The concubine will accompany you." "Me too." If you see the fate of the two of you and the seriousness with which you work on it, you can''t translate. "Be my guest." Raise the end of the mouth and we follow the receptionist. Upon entering the room, a dozen men and women greeted me in a grand manner. Of course, it''s just ironic. "You''re Gray Ines Navarro, aren''t you? A long-haired, red-haired old man looked at me surprised. "Yes, but..." "What is the way a new America, and a hungry ghost, speaks to those in front of him!!" A cadre-like man sitting next to an old man in Miasai slaps his right fist against his desk. "Huh? Don''t get me wrong. I belong to the Adventurer Alliance for convenience. You''re not bosses or anything." "What the hell!?" to neglected, dangerous aggravating air, (Gray, a little more serene) I''m embarrassed by Lillinor whispering. "You don''t have to worry about it. I don''t even have the least control over the members of the organization, and no, I don''t have the respect to pay with all the big idiots who don''t mean to." That''s the biggest difference between the emperors Georg and the others. Nonetheless, the imperial government is desperately trying to resist foreign pressure on the domination of the Gateway nobility and a great presence in the waste of Iskandar to fulfill its mission as a nation. Therefore, I have the least respect for the Georgs. How about the Adventurer Alliance guys? In the Undead case, one Caesar relinquished his original duties for reasons of absence, fearing a decline in his power and responding to illegal deals like Munk''s. This [human slime case] is also supposed to be centered around the guild and something to solve. He''s shamelessly throwing a round at us at the request of the Imperial Government. This level of attitude will suffice for such a wretch. "You -!!" The stubborn man tries to get up, but is controlled with his right hand by a man with Mohican hair. "Huh! They''re following us where it hurts. But its hegemony in that year. That''s why the bonkers insist." Pushing the cigar titled onto the iron plate, he shifts his gaze to Willie. "Since we seem to have greeted each other, I would like to move on" Willie faintly declares so, not even on the teeth of a receptionist who turns bright blue and looks at our interactions. I can''t feel too much room for how this Willie is doing. I only have a bad feeling about it. "We shall now begin the Inquisition of Gray In¨¦s Navarro. Mr. Speaker, Gaius Carlos will do it. You too!?" A long-time old man - Gaius - looks around with Gurli and utters words that don''t make him say yes or no. ¡­¡­ Everyone pulled their jaws at the appearance of that Gaius and became silent. Only this man named Gaius seems to be inside. Carlos is the same as Caesar''s surname. Maybe it''s a relative or something. "Thank you, Your Highness, for coming. Urgent requirements now." When Gaius lowered his head gently, "I know. Get started." Lillinor nods with perseverance. Although the hand holding the skirt''s hem seemed trembling. "Gray, there are suspicions that you''ve been selling New American adventurers to slave traders from time to time. The truth?" Gaius rides himself out and asks. Nevertheless, unlike other executives, I cannot hear negative feelings about me in this Mitsuhito''s eyes. "Stop playing monkey. Tell me the truth." Neighbor Gotsui man tries to open his mouth with his blue muscle up his forehead in my words, but Gaius stares at me and shuts me up. "That''s right. This is a farce. But if you don''t, there''s pride you can''t protect." "You''re proud. It''s a big deal. So? What''s the reason? Gaius stared at me temporarily, but closed his eyelids, drawing his breath out loudly. "Bring him here! The receptionist nods loudly and leaves the room. Apparently, the person coming here holds the key to this farce. "Gray......" Don''t worry. Toe ahead, stroking Lillinor''s head, waiting to arrive. From behind the receptionist, a small bald-headed man shows up. When I saw his cold dead eyes, I understood the worst scenario the devil had written. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô I was just looking at Bo and Jill talking about my sin, which wasn''t even in front of me. Of course, I don''t even think of being betrayed or anything like that as fine dust. It''s just that I knew it was too late. It''s like my heart''s dead, I don''t feel anything. "Jill?" "Heh." As always, Jill answers with an emotionless voice. All I have now is one desire. "Are you all right with your body? "Will... long? Jill looks up slightly when she was feeling down for the first time. "Gray, hurry up Mr. Jill! When Lillinor sees me with a crying face, she shakes her boom and clothes. Perhaps Lillinor, who can use sacred and restorative magic from birth, understands what Jill''s current state is all about. "Gray!" Olivia, who sensed the circumstances, shouted at me, too, in what was happening to Lillinor. Even I want to do that. But if you do that, I''m sure Jill will be gone from me. I was sure of that. "Guuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" Jill''s legs lose strength and Kakun and both knees fall to the floor. And a drop of green liquid flows out of Jill''s left eye. "Jill!!" Jill looks at me. The right half of that safe face was so distorted. "It''s... it''s not good, it''s bad, it''s bad." Every time Jill opens her mouth, her left face gets more and more distorted. "Stop..." Words of rejection leaking out of my mouth. "Oh dude, it doesn''t matter what you think, make it stop!!" The executives of the Gottsy brunette next door rise up in a scorching voice, but Gaius turns to his right palm to control it, "Probably the last word. Let him talk." The right half of Jill, safe, was as serious and calm as a soldier on his way to the dead end. Gotsy brunette executives sit back when they look at that face and take a breath. "How long have you..." "I am telling you to stop!!" While screaming, it triggers an approaching top heel. But usually it should be repaired like a rewind, but there''s no sign of it at all. "Damn! Damn! Why does it work?!?" Inside that, I was screaming for something I understood. "Guru...... but not all of it, not all of it......" Green liquid leaked not only from the left eye, but also from the left nose and left ear, and half Jill''s face was dissolved in drools. "You''re telling me not to. Ugh!! This is an order! As his vision blurs, he grabs Jill''s shoulders and screams as far as his voice can tell. "is this..." Jill took one plate out of her pocket and let it grip in my hands, "Yes, Uncle, it''s just a rare thing to take Aizura." That''s what I''ve been begging for. "Oh, I''ll protect you with you! Finally losing strength, Jill leans on me. The right half of Jill''s face grins. No! Absolutely not! Just that face, no! Because that''s the same face of a big idiot who did it and convinced himself raw as Zem! "Chairman... you give me a chance to regain my pride... thanks" Unexpectedly, Jill''s entire body will loosen up. "Hey? You''re lying!?" Can''t you stop this stupid thing happening!! It''s decided to lie!! "Hey! Answer me!!" Jill''s shoulders were shaking as her vision blurred. "Jill!!" "Gray, he''s already dead" Grabbing my right shoulder screaming, Willie meditates her eyes and shakes her neck left and right. The words of Willie strike me with a sense of powerlessness that leaves my whole body loose and a large wind hole in the wall of my heart. "Oh, I knew..." Yes. How long do you think I''ve seen people die? There''s no way I don''t know. I just didn''t want to admit it. Of course, right? Why should a kind man who cared for orphan children like my child die? That''s too, too much, isn''t it? "Willie, you guys knew this was gonna happen to Jill, didn''t you?" "Oh, exposing your sins, wanting to see you, what you''re saying was disjunctive. Only when I wanted to see you, I was spitting green liquid out of my mouth with a painful face. I think it''s a miracle I''ve had it before." Willie groans so lonely. "Is that why you made such a farce? "If I hadn''t done this, I wouldn''t have been able to protect that Han honor. You''d know that, wouldn''t you? Gaius'' face, who spoke so, was filled with intense anger. "You knew this too, didn''t you? That plate is the emblem of a family of adventurers. There, the mark of a snake tangled in a sword. It''s a Bresgarm crest. "I didn''t know that, but I expected it" That will be enough. Now, I want to give Jill a break. When I hold Jill up, I try to leave the guild house, "Hey, wait! Let me explain what you mean!!" A neighboring Gottsy executive puts his hand on my right shoulder and calls for a halt. "If you want to hear it, ask both of them" "But..." "Get off me!" When I glance over my shoulder, the Gotsui executive releases that hand from my right shoulder, as if it had been played. This time Jill''s death, like Zem''s, is a sacrifice caused by my sweetness. I should have hunted such a scum organization as [Laguna] more seriously. I should have handled the kid''s case like Munk sooner. But now that I''ve said it, the shears. "Gray, there it is..." Olivia next door looks down at me anxiously. Lilinoa was already crying. Right. The two of them, along with Jill and the others, had been helping me take care of the orphanage children for the past few days when the investigation was over. Jill treats the children separately. I guess I didn''t change my attitude with the other kids after all when I heard from my colleagues that the two were royalty. That''s why I can tell from looking at her that her care work in that orphanage was giving Lillinor peace of mind and comfort. Sorry, but no matter what Iskandar or the Emperor says, Lilinoa and Olivia have their hands pulled from this matter. From here on out, it''s time for the real us out-of-town bastards. I have to put some bullshit on it. Not for Jill. Above all for me. Forced to hold on to my magma-like rage, I moved to the first floor of the Sagami Trading Center. 170 Thank you for protecting my gossip pride, Jill. Jill is an orphan. When I was young, I was kept in church, but I popped up when I was 12. Since then, I have lived like muddy water. To live, I did what I did. Daily tea meals such as assault, injury, extortion and theft. I think Jill was an irremediable scumbag these days, even in retrospect. He turns twenty, in a lunette, tries to cause young men and women to roll up their gold, as usual, but on the contrary is beaten by a blonde woman without skin. Jill had a lot of confidence in the fight because he was originally good at Gatai and had arm strength. Yet I''m lightly defeated by a woman. The woman said to Jill rolling on the ground, "If you have nothing to do, come to us. Welcome," he said. There was not a dramatic change of heart for Jill at this time. However, I do have some free time, and that might be good, I just thought so. Still, Jill, who was a lone wolf, belonged to an organization called the Revise Family that had her as its head. My predecessor, the blonde, was roughly the one who said every bit of beauty that I didn''t think was mafia. One, pick up and raise things that are orphaned and have no parents until they grow up. For one thing, get in touch with what is in difficulty in the lunette and lend your full strength. One thing, I will never tolerate human trafficking or illegal drugs. Exactly, I only act like a mafia. Initially, I was leaking dissatisfaction that there was no way I could do a mafia or anything like this. But as we live closer together to the people of the city of Lunette, it gradually becomes commonplace. Jill was comfortable with it for some reason. And then there was all sorts of things. The Revis family grows up and I can have a cousin who admires Jill. I have a lover in my predecessors, Aria, and a lady is born. Of course, there was a lot of hard work, but still, I think Jill was definitely in happiness at this time. But its happiness is lightly dimmed by the death of its predecessors. The reason for the death of an earlier generation is epidemic disease. As he became weaker and weaker, he ran for others, and in the end, his predecessors lost their lives through their will. Then, for Jill and the others, it was a hard day. [Laguna] Ruling. The predecessors were also constantly rooted, having a certain involvement with several noble nobles. So [Laguna] ''s forces never set foot in the troublesome lunette. That one came off. Receiving [Laguna] ''s life, he sends a scumbag family called [Pheasys Family] into the lunette. And they order me to traffick people. [Pheasys Family] boss, Mountain is a pervert whose hobby is to chop up and offend boys and girls. The woman is forced to work until she dies in a whore, and the man is severely abused in manual labor such as coal mines. Still, adults are still just as good as their lives are guaranteed. Kids are killed by mountain hobbies. In the meantime, they have even imposed a norm of trafficking in certain slaves and the surrender of children. Many times, I also thought I would flip the anti-flag to [Laguna]. But if we do that, what happens to Lunette? Firstly, it is visible that it is unstoppable and begins to reach out to non-slave citizens. A Lunette citizen whose predecessors loved him so much. So Jill and the others have chosen to sacrifice their slaves. He made it an excuse to keep the slave children in secrecy and fell into the outer path. Along with the sentiment of giving up, Jill''s pride was deeply degraded and his spirit, slowly but surely broken, went. That''s when a child appeared only a few years different from Lady Aria in the city of Lunette, which was in the crucible of misfortune. The child calls himself Gray, or will be, completely devastating the [Pheasys family] overnight. And a word from the child virtually saved Jill. Become a member of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce and get combat training every day. People-like life. That seemed to be back then, when my predecessors had survived, I was just happy. It wasn''t long before we all talked about it, and Jill and the others decided to make amends for their mistakes. That''s buying up slave children across the country and raising them free of charge until they grow up. This is the worst way that my predecessors hated, but it is still the only salvation Jill and the others can do. If Chairman Gray, who is somewhat similar to his predecessors, I was sure he would disagree. But Chairman Gray will support it with all due respect. At this point, Jill notices a thin spot. Deep inside the chairman, that Jill is sleeping with despair and darkness he can''t even imagine. Thus Jill and the others were given the opportunity to regain their pride. And at that meeting, which aimed to free slaves and whores, Jill had her biggest hem. The chairmen wanted to please everyone and rushed to do so. At that time, Jill becomes a puppet of purple-haired bucket things. It was a sense of despair, like being put in an iron cage in the dark and forced to show only the sight. And that''s when, for some reason, some of the thoughts of the purple-haired monster poured in. [Laguna] had repeatedly carried out the act of approaching new American adventurers for a long time, letting them do illegal work and selling them off as slaves for mouth sealing. They push the culprits of the recent disappearance of this new American adventurer against Chairman Gray, dismantle the Sagami Chamber of Commerce and seize the immense assets of that Chamber, with the cooperation of the Imperial Gate nobility. I had such a rotten plan. The Sagami Chamber of Commerce is equal to Jill and his second home town. Lady Aria is finally given an important role in this Chamber and is about to take a new path. Aria, it''s not just the lady. Everyone else is steadily moving forward step by step every day finding hope in this Chamber. Such a place of salvation is taken by such vulgar scraps as [Laguna]. That is unacceptable. Above all, we can''t risk Chairman Gray for saving us all and our lady from that despair. Yet Jill couldn''t even die and could only look at the sight as visual information. I can''t help it, I''m so sorry, I can''t forgive you. And when he was about to succumb to despair, that black bird appeared before Jill. (Just a few moments, but I''ll give you a chance to go back to being human) Yes, the blackbird declares. (Can you go back to being human? (You are no longer human. All you have to do is be used as their puppet) (Right...) Jill herself, death is what she expected. Pointing out that I''m not human now doesn''t surprise me greatly. But I was perfectly sorry to be their puppet and just pull my buddy''s leg. (but -) (I know. After I go back to being a human, I die, don''t I? (Heh, I was aware of that? Blackbird asked Jill unexpectedly. (Sort of) In the first place, it''s synonymous with being dead when you''re no longer a person. I think Jill today is like a ghost crawling out of the cold ground of a graveyard, so to speak. So, are you going back to people? That''s gonna have a lot of pain, isn''t it? (Foolish question) I''m not going to live until I''m no longer a person. Above all, we can never just bother Chairman Gray with our own cuteness. (As always, his men are hard to do) The blackbird ends up with a frightened voice, disappearing. (I''ll do it! That''s how Jill decided he was selling it to his last fight. Then, when I was even asking for the opportunity, I was conveniently given the opportunity. When people disappeared from the room, there was a plate of their adventurers on the table. Jill moves her body. I could put their plates in my pockets in the midst of such severe pain that they would be pierced by bright red baked chopsticks. Give me this plate and the chairman will get to that purple-haired monster. Consciousness has become significantly thinner. I can tell by the feeling. I''m sure it''s often enough to do this one or two more times. After that comes a decisive end. There''s not much time left. Failure is unacceptable. It''s Jill''s last chance, and the fight begins. In an effort to put Chairman Gray on, the purple-haired monster is an Adventurer''s Guild and has instructed Jill to share faux information. Passed through the reception room, in front of a beautiful blonde youth, mouthing faux information. Along the way, Jill moved his mouth only and told him, "I want you to call the chairman," he said. As a result of this, consciousness becomes even thinner and merges into the deep darkness, as expected. The next thing Jill realized was, "You, are you all right with your body?" It was when the chairman asked me. "Will... long? For some reason, I''m moving my mouth too. He reunited me with the chairman. To that neat miracle, Jill, for the first time in his life at this time, thanked God. As soon as possible, the pain of seven falls rushes all over my body. I can''t stop putting my knees on the floor. In the midst of all the craziness, Jill keeps spinning her words desperately. And finally, the moment of the end came. Somehow, the feeling was clear without cloudiness, and there was a strong sense of fulfilment that it had been accomplished. Once, Jill had to watch his predecessors weaken. Yes, helplessly irritated, but I had to watch in silence. But not this time. Jill was able to put her life on the line for this great, sweet boss. In front of me is Chairman Gray''s young face. Oh, yeah. In this shitty, unsaved world, this man was the only salvation for Jill and the others. I can work beside this guy. I couldn''t help but be proud of that. This man will continue to save several people and lead them to the right path. It''s a great shame you can''t see that by your side. But that''s okay. Because this is how easy it is to imagine the smiles of the people the chairman is going to meet. This will probably be our last conversation. "Chairman... you have brought back pride in me... thank you" Jill conveyed her last words from the bottom of her heart. 171 Episode 47: Wait. Transfer to the first floor of Sagami Chamber of Commerce. Gather your gaze all over the room, but ignore it and let Jill sleep gently on the couch nearby. I''m sorry. Jill, I need you to wait there now. It''s all coming to an end. Lilinoa wetting her cheeks with tears in my slaughter appearance and shaking behind her, Olivia looking at herself shivering in a leaning mood, the member who guessed the situation rushes over to Jill and sees the fact that she never moves again, golden cuts, and begins to cry. "Gray, I''m sorry." When Aquid approaches me, he just growls so potty. Intense sorrow and remorse appeared in that face of Aquid, who gripped and shook both fists firmly. For Aquid, Jill is an important student of combat. They were happy to report to me that they were quick to remember. This time too, I couldn''t protect you. I don''t know how I can regret that. That''s why I know exactly what it''s like to want to attack myself. But... Don''t apologize. If there''s anything truly to blame, it''s just the guy who thought about and participated in this scumbag-like scenario and this me who can''t grow at all. "Gray, you..." the aquids you tried to open your mouth, "And then I beg you." blocked by the words of an intense request. "Okay. Leave it to me." Aquid bites his back teeth and nods loudly. I try to activate the metastasis, but I get hugged from behind. This sweet scent, it''s Lillinor. "Lily?" "I''m coming too! Lillinor voice as if she had decided to hear it from behind. That''s what I thought she would do. "You and Olivia stay here." "I don''t want to! Lillinor responded instantly, "Gray, darling, have you forgotten your father''s life? Olivia puts her right hand on her thin hips and brings out Iskandar''s instructions to me. "Discard. Report as you wish." "Nha!?" Was such a cut back unexpected, I''d take my gaze off Olivia, who can''t carry on two sentences, pull Lillinor away from me, and gently push him toward Aquid. "Gray?" Again, to Lillinor trying to rush over to me, "From here on out, we have our share. Let the amateur be sober." Turn your right palm and communicate your willingness to reject. "Amateur? Lilinoa can use healing magic and holy magic, and concubines have been beaten to death by my father since I was a young girl! It shouldn''t be a trap!!" It is also clear from this statement. The guy from Iskandar, he just trains the two of us, and he doesn''t properly teach the nature of the struggle. Well, so much so, I guess that means these two are important to Iskandar. "You have no idea." And you''re happier not knowing. Knowing that is synonymous with standing on the same mound as us. Only a few people in this world have a one-way ticket to Nara, where the demons jump together, such as the forces of that one-eyed man and Iskandar. They know where they''ll end up. This is my idea, but it''s also the people on our side who are pulling the thread behind this one. So, what are you talking about? Or are you ready to die? Don''t be ridiculous. No! I''ll have a concubine and that much!! " It''s a warm, sweet word that makes me want to laugh and hug you by accident. That''s why I''m sure I envy them. "No, the difference between keeping it here or not" Press your thumb against your chest and I assure you so. "Do you keep it? See what!?" Even as I frowned, I asked Olivia, It''s a monster. I responded with a cage of strength. "Monster? Ha ha ha ha ha!!" "Right, you don''t understand. That''s why I can''t take you." I turn my back on Olivia and the others and activate the metastasis. "Hey, wait!!" [Wind barrier (wind barrier)] wraps Olivia''s quadrants around me with wind walls. "Become!? Get out of here!!" Olivia knocks on the wall of the wind, no matter how frightening. It''s troublesome for her to move on her own. Until it''s over, I''m going to ask you to make a big deal of yourself here. "Calogero, please" ¡­¡­ Calogero gets a silent salute. The enemy is [Laguna]. It''s an outside road. I know as much as they''re gonna think. Then we need to insure him with some. Regardless, possession of firearms is a violation of the agreement, but now it is also necessary to protect it in this pressing situation. Plus, Calogero would do it well enough. Turning to the Lillinors, "Stay there with Jill." "Gray -" As Lillinor''s screams shook my eardrums, I moved to the northwest district where they were based. I know the base in Bresgarm because I had already received reports from Klama. It''s a penetrating mansion that went straight through this place. "Well, let''s do it" To Bresgarm, [Laguna], and a mastermind son of a bitch. This is the war you''ve been waging. I''ll show you what a true hell looks like. You don''t mind, do you? Whatever it is, it''s the end you want, right? I go slowly down the road. 172 Episode 48: Opening the Worst Theatre More faceless than usual at the funeral parlor, Satori looked blurry at the side of the brunette looking down into the coffin. I don''t get bright red and angry, I don''t cry down to grief. Just shut up and stare at Badrak''s wreckage. Akuw rarely puts his emotions on the table. Therefore, ruthlessness is easily misunderstood, but it is actually twice as thick as human love and companionship. Even when Badrack joined, I think he liked it a lot because he frequently took him on meals and adventures. So when I heard that Badrack suddenly stopped Bresgarm, I should have been pretty shocked. Satori knew the cause was in that rookie crushing munk, and Akwu would have noticed. Still, it was much more than dying. Don''t be scared. New American adventurers mostly die prematurely. Organisations of extremely dangerous adventurers (clans) do need something that teaches them to be as harsh as Munk. But only the Badrack thing was heterogeneous in a way. Since that incident, several adventurers have left the clan in Bresgarm, and the atmosphere in the clan has changed decisively. Satori is relaxed to ask Munk about the matter. Satori seems to be told a great deal about being able to use reading minds, etc., but I actually just see the color of the statement itself. Specifically, if that statement is a lie, something like gray color seeps out of that speaker. In short, instead of being able to read in your mind, you just know if you''re lying or not. It''s such a flawed ability. As long as we know this nature of Satori, we can just change the way we say it, and measures are easily put in place, for example. Munk was the wind that knew the shortcomings of this satri''s ability. Naturally, I don''t give a lot of credit. Besides, that munk looked different. It''s hard to put into words, but I''m just talking, and I feel fiercely uncomfortable. I feel like I have a back. "Aww, I have a bad feeling. Let''s go over this again." I don''t want it. (Did this happen...) Akuw trusts Satori''s ability to be this [Spirit of the Spirit]. No, I trust you too much. Even though Satori has no lies, she has no suspicions whatsoever. Still, until now, the opinion even respected me, at least as much as this ability of Satori. It''s also the first time I''ve been so strongly rejected so far. "You''re still young, but you look pathetic. Pathetic." A gray-haired old man dripping a long bright white jaw enters the room. ¡­¡­ Pull the sword that Akuw bears on his back out of his sheath and point that sword tip at the old man. "It''s not meant to be so innocent for such a weak old man. Besides, you''re not the enemy of the Lord, are you? "You''re weak? Don''t be silly!" Satori was screaming instead of Akwu. Only the unpleasant odor characteristic of the inferior species comes from this monkey. Other than trusting. It''s the smartest choice not to get involved. "Non is talking to the S-rank adventurer, Akwu. The powerless featherworm, shut up! The old man with gray hair stares at Satori with eyes that even point at pests. To that old man''s remark, a thick blue muscle runs into Akuw''s Cricket Valley, and the Missy Grand Sword pattern screams. "You''re not going to stop. If you''re hostile to Nong, you can''t forgive him. The face of the gray-haired old man is also stained with aggravation on the aquu seen with a piercing gaze. "Well, suppress yourselves. Now we need to help kill that kid." The purple-haired young man who showed up in the room - when Munk comes in, he breaks in between the gray-haired old man and Akuw. Again, Munk doesn''t feel good right now just to get close. It had not been very contrary for a long time, but was not of the kind that would not be physiologically accepted in this way. So to speak, multiple personalities are joining together. How can I speak of such an unlikely feeling? "He''ll be killed by Oyla." Akuw lowers his sword and tries to leave the room as he delivers it to the sheath bracketed on his shoulder. "Then tell them they''ll have a place to fight." "A place to fight? Akuw''s leg stops and he looks back slightly just at his neck. "Don''t thank me. Non and the others have declared war. If I wait for you guys in Ajito, I''ll show up from him right away." Akuw had stung the old man with gray hair for a while. Satori, let''s go. Encourage Satori to leave the room. "Munk, what are you going to do!?" "Are you sure? We''re gonna be late." I feel like I can''t leave Akuw alone like this. While tongue-beating, Satori follows Akwu. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô As Satori left the room, Munk looked sideways at the old grey-haired man beside him, "Poisonous alcohol. How''s the tail? With a creepy grin on his face, he throws questions. "Well, I don''t have to worry about you. We''re all set." "Right." When he nodded satisfactorily, Munk only pointed his neck at the poisonous liquor (Dokusu). On Munk''s neck, bent at an unlikely angle of 180 degrees, his face flaunted, and the poisonous liquor (Dokusu) was unwittingly retreating. "Kick, don''t look back in disgust! "Bad, bad, follow me. That''s right, joy! Poisonous liquor! He says you have a reward." "A reward from that one? The complexion of the poisonous liquor changed, staring temporarily, but dyeing one side of his face disgustingly as if it had occurred to him. "I don''t want it! I don''t have a fighting relationship with him, but I''m not going to get involved any more than I need to! "Don''t say that. You can''t be Gray''s opponent right now. If I tell you, what do you mean, out of battle? "You..." to the poisonous liquor that tides your face with anger, "Here, take it." Munk threw the pendant open. "Ugh!!?" Raise your voice like a trampled amateur and avoid pendants aggressively. The poisonous liquor temporarily placed the pendant on the ground, observing, but looking back, "Take that!" That''s what I order the black outfit, the man behind it. The black outfit picks up the pendant with surprise. "Nothing? "Ha!" One of my men nods as I tilt my neck. "Sad. It''s really sad. I want you to trust me more." Soon, next to the poisonous liquor, a man in a mask with a hood soaked from his head - a conductor showed up. "Of course not! Mostly because you have a priori." "It must be. But it''s not a problem to possess." "Does it work? "This is to pin the status of the holder to the heroic realm" "Heroic realm? Status?" frowning and repeating in parrot return, "Well, I don''t know the status. So to speak, it is an indicator of the strength that he possesses. To put it bluntly, it''s a very, very powerful item." "How to use it? "Possess, just cage the magic" When you point your gaze only at your men with pendants, "Wear it and cage your magic." "But..." "Do it!" Stared at with a shooting gaze, his men put a pendant around his neck with trembling hands, and he can magic. A tremendous sense of compression arises from a man wearing a pendant. ¡­¡­ to his men, who are silently moving their hands, "Try it, hit the wall there lightly" "Ha!" My men nod, releasing their right fists against the wall. Dogoo!!! With all the crushing noises, the walls appear blown apart without a trace, and the light of the moon and night plunges in. "Shh, wow..." to a distracted subordinate, poisoned liquor, "Is the body nothing? "Yes! "Right. Then give it to me." When you snap a pendant from a man who hits a big gavel, you can wear it on yourself and put magic into it. "Ha ha!! That''s fantastic! Conductor! It might even be possible for that kid, no, to have this world in his hands." to poisonous liquor trembling with joy with a trance look, "I''m so glad you like it" The conductor smiled. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô As the poisonous liquors leave the room in a spirit, Munk and his companions simultaneously correct their posture. "You''re an idiot. You can''t beat him with that amount of power." Even strangely, the conductor maliciously distorted his face. "Unfortunately, Akwu is overwhelmingly stronger than poisonous liquor. Shouldn''t you have used it for Akwu? Munk hesitates to ask the conductor. "That''s okay. He''s a little too pure. Thin dirt like yours is familiar with that [Demon King Species]." "Thank you for the compliment! The conductor nods satisfactorily to the munk of tears of gratitude and trembling. "The experiment on transplanting monkey-based demons didn''t even germinate, because it was a complete failure. I hope this time it will be a good nursery." As the conductor walks around the room in a good mood, the Munks kneel simultaneously. "Come on, my lovely servants! Transfer this thrilling and exciting play into action." The conductor raised his hands, and all those in the room drowned at the same time. Thus, the curtain of the lowest and worst theatre slowly rises. 173 Episode 49: Double Male Clash I arrive in front of a three-story mansion. In front of the mansion, a small young man with short cut black hair stood in Jen-royalty. It''s a real thing that doesn''t even resemble a clever mismatch: the intimidation of overwhelming others over a forged body, a totally void standing, all munk, etc. that can be seen from above the garment. To find out, is this the S-rank adventurer Akwu who gets rumours? My eyes are not rotten. The fool in this hand, even if he is killed, is ungodly enough to dye his hand. Then there''s nothing for this guy. So, "If it doesn''t matter, stay calm." Send a warning. If you don''t comply, just eliminate it. ¡­¡­ Akuw is silent, pulling the great sword out of his back sheath, he stands on the upper stage. Do you want a death fight? I''m sorry, but I''m in a terrible mood right now. If you''re gonna rip my fangs off, even if it''s a harmless puppy, I''m gonna smash you to the full. "Gray, don''t kill me. Akuw is the guy the Alliance needs." Looking back over his shoulder, the executives of the guild, including Willie and Gaius, and several armed adventurers surrounded the mansion. Daimyo, you must be my watchman. Do too much, guys, and don''t let them kill you. "Kuha! Kuhahahahaha!!" Looking at us gleaming at Akwu laughing like a broken radio, starting with Willie and all looking suspicious. Most of all, I knew how Akwu felt. ''Cause the only thing in Akwu''s eyes that looks at us was the same as what I hold on to them now. Daita, [Laguna], did the boy sold off get killed? Not at all. He''s throwing up! ¡­¡­ Akuw grips the sword when he stops laughing perfectly. The grip of which the pattern of the sword is not its usual makes a missy noise. And -. "You guys, still, I was stuck!!?" Raise the roaring loud against the night sky. A receptionist holding a weapon claws her ass cake in a loud voice that makes even the billies and atmosphere tremble. Willie''s guy, why did you even bring him here to be such an amateur? I have no idea what he''s thinking. "Please, it''s a misunderstanding, Mr. Akuw. We''re..." to the receptionist who desperately tries to forgive Akwu, "Stop it. It''s no use. I''m not impressed by the words of amateurs like you." Hit the voice of restraint and block its mouth. Besides, if the situation this guy''s in right now is what I expected, if he doesn''t get smashed by no skin, he won''t even have an ear to listen to. "You seem to know! Ouilla will never forgive you!!" "Hmm! It doesn''t make sense how much something powerless is to blame. If you''re a Han, show it with your strength." Put your left palm up and make a call. "You¡­" He leans back even as he smiles at me with his bloody eyes. Apparently, it''s the beginning of a farce. "Come on, young man, I''ll teach you something called the harshness of the world" "Kill him! I''ll definitely kick your ass!!" Roar up, Akuw coming at me. I''ll put my strength in both hands, too, and lower my center of gravity. The next moment, we clashed. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô A sword as wide as my torso approaching by slitting the atmosphere into a hanging slice is backstepped and slashed with a sword tip sleigh. Akw the sword he shook down, with the blade up and the other way around. I don''t have a sword approaching me to turn me into two pieces with my right hand, and I slam it up. "Become!?" to Akwu, who opens his eyes wide in amazement, "A fool..." Knock him on the right leg and kick him on the ground, he jumps into his nose and knocks his right fist into his lower belly. Dogoo!! Along with the feeling that Meki and Avara can crumble, Akuw blows directly to the side and rolls off the ground economically. "Stand up" Otherwise, Akuw''s thoughts will not be satisfied and he will not be able to move on to the next step. Stand up and set up the sword, even as you brace yourself. Akuw''s legs were cramped into small pieces. With an earlier blow, it''s no longer a fluke. I can''t help it. The status of AQU is D +. It''s just the same level as Caesar I just met. Originally, in front of me and Akwu, there are bigger ditches than the Mariana Trench. That''s why you can''t loosen your hands. "Whoa, whoa!!" Raising a beastly roar, Akwu wields a great sword and walks towards me. Now grab it with your right hand and hit the left palm bottom onto the chest of the Akwe, like a helical slash toward the brain weather. When it crashes into the mansion with a shell-like momentum, it also breaks through its walls and disappears into the building. "Bucket stuff......" I can hear the adventurer behind me squirming bossly. "Branch Manager! What is that?!?" A receptionist who was just beside me asks an uncanny question with her right index finger pointed at me. "Did I tell you? It has to be a battle." "But Mr. Akuw is a S-rank!?" The other adventurers to the receptionist who curled up when I stuffed him, he nodded in exaggeration about whether it was the same opinion or not. "Enough to play the now alienated Caesar and say you''ll never win. You can''t even fight with an immature, developing Akwu." "That red brave man - Mr. Caesar..." Willie turns her gaze of pity to the receptionist who finally squatts and roars. I don''t care, Willie''s guy, what the hell do you think I am? Well, fine. From that... "Stand up. I''m still intact, okay? I followed my ruthless words to Akwu. Akuw comes with a thousand feet from the rubble of the building. He has lacerations everywhere, and one or two of his bones will surely have passed away. "Damn, ooh!!" It''s been a mess, but it''s been driving me sick. It''s been about twenty minutes. Akuw was no longer like a bumpy rag of Zutaboro, without the power to hold the great sword, and had been beaten. When I pay for that leg, Akwu''s body spins a few times in the air and clashes to the ground. "I''m done! You win! A girl with long ears in her green hair stands before me as she spreads her arms and shelters Akwu. "Get out of the way. It''s not over yet" "Mr. Gray, please don''t do this anymore! I''m sorry about the old days of battles and such! This is just lynching! I can''t believe this is happening." A brunette receptionist screams. "Stop it, Shelley! To Gaius'' sharp voice, the receptionist startles himself - Shelley. "Why!? Guild Leader!?" "Because I need it." "Why do you need such painful things?!? Gaius is not the only one. Only watch everyone on the field adventurers, including Willie, keep their mouths shut. "Everybody, this is absolutely crazy!!" To that appearance, Shelley lifts up her voice in tears. "Get out of my way! Akuw pushes the green-haired girl away and blows the blood in her mouth to the ground, shaking her right arm and begins walking towards me with an unresponsive foothold. And when he stands before me, he closes his eyes firmly, breathes, and takes his stand. "Ha!" Akuw opened his eyes cuttingly, rolling out his right positive fist. (Hmm...) The right fist was approaching at an unusual rate. (Do we exceed the limit here) The right fist punches my right cheek and the dry sound echoes around me. "Hmm, Akwu, it''s your victory" Akuw falls on his back as he lifts the end of his mouth satisfactorily. "You really..." Mouth caged aquu. The blood was up. You''ve got a cold head and you seem a little chilled. "I''m telling you, I''ve never hurt a boy like Badrak or sold him to a slaver. First of all, you don''t know what a merchant looks like. Hurt your own Chamber of Commerce employees and sell them off? Don''t be an idiot! I would never do something that unproductive. " To words that make my little fool of me, when Akuw shifts his gaze to a girl with green hair leaning only at her neck, "He''s lying, not lying." The strangely decidedly green-haired girl declares. "By the way, this is a bunch of bad behavior in your family that my men have looked into. Here, take it." Force new American adventurers to solicit and bear the norm of ordering quests and exorcising demons. Anything that fails to protect Norma adds a lynch in the name of education. The same goes for what I tried to get out of it. Furthermore, extortion of the Straheim public and rambling around with obsession in certain chambers of commerce, winding up money, etc. How dare you, I was so sick and tired of vulgar content with such a sigh that I could think of such a descent. "Bad deeds?" Instead of the immobile Akwu, the green-haired girl glances at her face, but turns the material apart, glances through her eyes, but neglects, her face turns bright red. Of course, because of intestinal rage that boils back. "Is this the truth? to the squeezing green-haired girl''s question, "It''s the truth. Everything''s taken off the back." Willie responds instantly. I see. Is that what protecting Jill''s honor means? If you do have a back, you don''t need to prove the truth on that spot. In short, did Jill have to prove in front of the Alliance executives the existence of an inevitable circumstance to state falsehood? "Lend it!!" Akwu gets up even though he''s yoromatic, and when he hits from Satori, he starts reading the text. Gradually, the hands of Akuw with the text trembled, and his face stained with anger as the devil, "Satori, is this material true? Yes, I squeal the bosom and the doubt. "Willie at least thinks so" to Cocun and Jaw Pulling Satori, "Munkoooo!!!" Akuw raised a fiercely angry voice like a lightning strike. I also looked around with Gurli, "It''s time to come on, you snooping bastard! You''re here, aren''t you? Raise your screams. All of a sudden, there are countless signs that surround us all. "Did you freshen up?" The front door of the mansion opened, and the purple-haired man - Munk - showed up with his adventurous men. 174 Episode 50: Bad Luck Really When you come out of the building, you''re in front of the munks, who, without exception, have a thin creepy grin. "Munk, you!!" Akuw raising the anger. Not even on teeth, such as aquu. "What''s the end? Munk asks the old man with a long beard for his grey hair overlooking us with his darker eyes from the top of the building. "The siege is complete. You can''t miss a bug." Copy that. When Munk raises his right arm, he appears as dozens of black-coated armed groups gush out of the dark night, just as they surround us: on the hedge, on the building, etc. That black outfit, you''re pretty well trained. No, more than that... "You guys knew everything! To the exasperating Akwu, the adventurers who came out of the building only smile with a nigga and a thin creepy grin. "Akuw, no use" The feeling of insect spit running tangled in this skin. Apparently, it''s too late for them. "Ugh..." Even as Satori fixes her gaze on Munk, her little lips tremble with a ghostly bloody face. "Hey, Satori! When Akuw screams at how it''s not Satori''s usual to tremble all over his body in small pieces, "Akw... those aren''t the Munks" That''s all I squeeze. "What are you talking about!? I don''t care what you think, Munks!?" From this ever desperate appearance of Akwu, you will be following Satori''s words as well as guessing. Don''t you want to believe it? Then I will force you to recognize the worst. "I''ll show you proof." Activate [Explosive Thread] and when the thread appears behind the munk and wraps it around its neck, pull as hard as you can. "Ha?" A missing voice between somewhere in Munk shivers the eardrum. At the same time, Munk''s head slowly falls to the ground. "You!!" to Akwu, who comes to me with a look of aggravation, "Awkward. There''s no way there''s a human being who can''t even get a drop of blood out of his neck. Look at reality with your own eyes! Indicate the tip of the index finger and fly the toe. "Oh, hey! "You''re lying..." Stunning voice of the adventurers behind it. What else? Munk''s head, which should have fallen, was distorted, because when it became a purple poisonous liquid, it fused to the legs of Munk, who had lost his head. And the cleavage surface of the neck rises, shaping the face and goes. "Hina." Slightly, what was munk rips his mouth wide to his ear. "Gray, what''s that? That''s what Willie''s voice was asking, and they were trembling. "At least you don''t look human." He answered as he turned slightly over his shoulder, but the receptionist, as well as Gaius, who was not usually likely to move, remained stiff with his eyes wide open. Damn, if you''re an adventurer, don''t be surprised at everything to this extent. Well, you''re completely besieged, most importantly... "Are you a hostage? "Hmm, I don''t like to guess, poisonous liquor! As Munk looked up at the gray-haired old man known as the poisonous liquor on the building, he was politely snuggling a knife into the throats of three monkey-dressed children. Damn, this scumbag thought circuit is always the same. "So? Are you going to kill those kids? "Depends on what you do." In view of the subspecies addition and subtraction of this mastermind, there will be half a dozen places where we can help them. But I will never step on Jill again. "Gray, don''t get your hands on me. A child''s life is a prerequisite." Willie has been pushing hard on me. "Awful, what do we do with concessions to terrorists? That''s a good idea, isn''t it? If we die, in the end, those kids won''t help us. Besides, there will always be only one way to deal with terrorists. I lift my right arm, "Whoa, don''t move! I don''t mind the old grey-haired man stopping me, squealing my fingers. That''s for a moment. Multiple lights pass and the heads of the three black-coated men with knives on the children''s throats blow away. The boulder is Calogero, he seems to be doing well. "Become!?" The old man with gray hair on his long beard leaned back, shielding both his black clothes. "Capture the hungry. If you stay one, you can kill me! Fly directions out loud. (Those are really offensive guys) Trying to kill children, treating people like beasts? This old man is the kind of man I hate the most. The line of light emitted from Calogero runs, and the head of the black outfit that attempted to reach the children flies again, shattered and shattered. When I manipulated the atmosphere and floated the children, I drew them to me. "Are you all right? Ask as gently as you can to the children who wet their cheeks with tears. "Yeah." A boy about seven or eight years old tends to nod hesitantly, but at the next moment, the boys smile and when they take the knife out of their nostalgia, one after the other they rush over to me and the receptionist at a speed they don''t think of as a child. (Did this still happen?) Even though I restrain the three of them from hurting them with [wind manipulation], the boys'' abdomen starts to glow. "Damn! While tongue punching, activate [Forced Pause (Sleep)] at all costs, and still keep only a few centimeters radius of the luminous torso area ice marinated by [Big Dragon of Ice (Kates)]. The boys weaken like a threaded doll. Now, let''s buy some time. (Don''t be impressed in a way) They get over what I set as a contraindication, lightly and one after the other. Maybe he''s a genius who pisses off a person named me. "G., Mr. Gray, those kids..." The receptionist asks me with a pale face as I wear my butt cake. All of a sudden, I was cut off by a child I protected. I guess so. "It''s just like when Jill did. It must have been brainwashed and used in human bombs." "Humans... bombs...? "If you leave me alone, I''ll be bokan." "Kusare - you out-of-the-way people!!!" Did you finally understand the situation? His eyes pointed and his body trembled, and Gaius barked. And that''s the same for the other adventurers. Everyone shines beastly rage on their faces and smiles at the munks. "What happens to those kids? The receptionist asks, alternating views of the boys lying on the ground with an overwhelming look. "I don''t know. Until I can help, I promise, but this will buy me some time." "I''m always sorry." It doesn''t even look like Willie, and I''m going to say thank you. "Take those children and evacuate to the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. Willie, do you know where it is? "Oh." Willie nods loudly as he takes charge of the children. "Ouilla will fight too." Akwu tries to get up, but he immediately attaches to it and is supported by Satori. "I don''t need footprints! Get lost!" "You know what I mean! Ouilla has a duty to do it!!" Duty. Akuw''s people are just like Jill''s. That won''t help. Because, unlike the sleeping children, there is a distinct and unpleasant stench from the whole body. Those are no longer completely people. "You''re gonna see something tough, aren''t you? Are you ready for that? Even if you watch your people die right in front of you. It will continue to hurt itself for the rest of its life. "It''s not a matter of readiness! I have to do it!!" "Right..." Have you treated children too much? Surely I should have made the same choice in Akwu''s position. I stare at them, but when I point my right palm at Akwu, it activates the upper recovery (high heel). to the scratches that heal as if it were a video rewind, to the obscure Akuw, "Protect yourself." That''s all I told you. "I''ll stay too" The green-haired girl also took her place, "I''m staying, too. It''s not sexual to just throw and run away with both young people." The red-haired old man - Gaius pulls out the big sword on his hips, too, and takes the stand. You can tell by the look in your eyes. These guys don''t care what I say, they don''t flirt. That''s all they have faith in. "Willie, please. Run through the mall. Coverage is mine." The use of metastases in this popular environment is hesitant to boulder. It would seem slightly more so now, but an unknown effort should be made wherever possible. Together, with Calogero''s backup, we should be able to reach it safely. "Wish me a good fight" When Willie takes on the kids along with the other adventurers, he runs into the dark night. "I''m glad I let you get away with it!!" An old man with gray hair on his beard - a poisonous liquor screams, and three of the black-coated men try to keep track of Willie and the others, "That''s my line." Fully captured in my [exploding thread]. "detonation" Three whole bodies are shattered and blocked from sight. "Become!?" The poisonous liquor opens its eyes in amazement to the detonated men. "Really unlucky" "Right. You''re gonna die here." to Munk, who is spectacularly mistaken, "You big dumb bastards! Mullah''s anger echoes in his head. The voice contained plenty of anger and slight giving up emotions. Sure, normally, they also consider the option of handing it over to the official constitution, but these guys are [Laguna]. Together with those in a certain cooperative relationship with the Gate nobility. If you give him a bad government constitution or something, he''ll be released for lack of evidence, I''m sure, around poisonous alcohol. I don''t have any fine dust to go on with such a weasel. Most importantly, I''m the limit now. So... "Really, it''s bad luck." For the first time, I expose the emotions I''ve been holding back. "Hih!!?" A small scream comes from both black outfits. "Ba, you bugger!!" The poisonous liquor sweats sloppily like a waterfall, squeezing the words. Bullshit. You stepped into our world without the least readiness? I can''t save you enough to laugh. "Repent. You don''t need a handful of feelings." Let''s get started. The scum that portrayed this story touched my most disgusting and hateful contraindications. It woke up my monster who was asleep. "Start Ravaging" I make the final pronouncement with both fools. 175 Episode 51: The Embodiment of Evil Nasal cry. That would be the best word to manifest this occasion. With countless red threads strewn out in the air, several of the black-coated men who were resolutely headed for that reddish monster (Gray) are captured, twisted all over their bodies and hanging in the air as puppets. "I don''t like it anymore!!" "You can''t beat that!!" Two people dressed in black fled outside the mansion at first sight, "Come on, don''t run away! Instructions for poisoned liquor flies upside down. Gray makes a fist grip that looks like a hundred million bucks, extending his right index finger and middle finger, bending towards the night sky. "YAY, NO!!!" The two black outfits, who tried to escape, lift up into the air and go squeezed as if they were borough rags. The flesh pulled, and the blood all over his body plummeted to the ground. Already, a few black outfits with a few left will also weep, kneel down, lose their hips, incontinence, desecrate, and just continue to offer prayers of mercy to God. (Is that really a person? While he was aware of his own teeth beating into small pieces, Satori was asking himself questions that he didn''t even know how many times he held them. Such a phenomenon, the legendary English-spirited Holy Spirit King told to the Elves, will not be able to wake him without it. No, in the first place, that''s not such an innocent existence. More like a better collection of evil in this world -. "Grrr!!" The last black outfits are burned with the voice of the disconnected demon. The wind walls blocked the exit and they were seared and burned to death in it. As long as you are a person, there is something called fear that you have to feel. That being causes such a root fear. Now, even though I''m not relative as an enemy, because Satori was far more horrible to Gray than some monstrous munk or poisonous liquor. That''s why... "We''ll do it, won''t we? But don''t you think? Capture the hungry elsewhere." You shut up. Words don''t last till the end, Munk''s head burns up. Gray did not make it slight, but watched the fellows who belonged to the same group of adventurers (clans) as Satori, who turned me into a bakery. The eyes stained with that red that sees them contained no anger or hatred, and only strong emotions of pity dwelt in colour. "Hey, can you hear me? I''ll free you from that damned curse now. And last but not least, do you have something to say to your people? To Gray''s cry, the whole body of his companions moves viculently, suddenly, a faint, creepy grin disappears. "Kill me!!" A mouth arises on Munk''s feet, commanding his men. Neither does any of my people move with Pickle in a voice that contains plenty of that first-born Munk''s anger and agony. Instead, however, green liquid began to flow out of my eyes like tears. "What the hell!? This is my order! Kill that hungry ghost ASAP!! '' Munk''s head-like things thrive, forming his face, yet curling with an awesome sword screen. "A... kuw..., you... n" The brunette youth of the member speaks out in a sorry way. He was originally a person who hated crooked things. He wasn''t supposed to be involved in such a scumbag business. "Now... I''m... going to... Bye" A blonde young man utters his words of penance as he wets his cheeks with green tears. He''s a crybaby, always, munks, tough senior adventurers, and he''s often asked Satori for help. "Mr. Akwu..................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... A skinhead man squeaks like sorry. He is a member''s summariser. He was a brother. It''s completely changed, but he was originally a man of a strong sense of responsibility. That''s why I was helping Munk with such a despicable act. Satori doesn''t even know that. The only thing I know, folks, is that only this feeling right now is a word from the bottom of my heart. Because as all members spoke, they drooled green liquid from both eyes, mouth and ears, and their faces were dissolved in drools. "Useless together!!" Even if Munk raises his right arm, "So I''m asking you to keep your mouth shut for a little while" Taking advantage of his grumpy voice, a black thunder fell on Munk''s head, without even screaming, becoming a green liquid and splashing on all sides. "Oyla''s the one... sorry I didn''t notice you" Akuw was wetting his face slightly with tears and runny nose, yet shivering his jaw into small pieces. "Aww! Face up! Your family is risking their lives to tell them! That last masterpiece, show him off!!" From Gray, a claw flies, and Akuw looks up and trembles. "" Thank you so much. "" Everyone smiles like a clich¨¦ has fallen. At the same time, the wall of flames falls quietly from overhead, turning everything into dust. For Satori, only Aku was the object of obsession, and he thought only to the extent of other humans and other just barbaric monkeys. It was supposed to be, but intense sense of loss and sadness, regret shuffled and messed up, and I don''t know why. I just couldn''t even stop crying. "Hey, Gray! The poison booze has escaped! Gaius, an adventurer guild hero and former S-ranked adventurer - a red-haired reaper, shouts out to Gray. "There''s no problem there. I''ve already tracked it. More than that, we''ll be back. Be careful. A little bit of a nasty sign." While Gray stares at a point, he gives instructions to get far enough with his right hand. At that time... "The germination of the seeds of the Demon King species held by Munk has been confirmed. Munk will evolve from [Duke of Slime] to [Demon King Munk] '' An inorganic woman''s voice turned against her head. 176 Episode 52: Demon King Munk "The germination of the seeds of the Demon King species held by Munk has been confirmed. Munk will evolve from [Duke of Slime] to [Demon King Munk] '' Is this woman''s mechanical voice the voice of the world that happens every now and then? "Ma, demon king? The colors of intense anxiety stained both eyes of Gaius, who shrugged so. Seeing from the way Gaius and the others were so overwhelmed, apparently, I wasn''t the only one who heard the voice right now. At least, it likely sounded to a certain extent. If you do, you''re gonna panic. Nevertheless... (The Demon King. Sure, I once destroyed two battalions -) Suddenly, he accidentally suppresses his head with his right hand in severe pain as if even the nails that arise were punched. Well, destroy two battalions? Such a historical fact, was it in a book in this world? Indeed, the king of demons, the Demon King, appeared in this world six times. But it wasn''t the battalion that was destroyed, it should have been the country itself. Six times, because of the threat of the destruction of countless countries, the brave man who destroyed the Demon King for the fourth time founded the Adventurer Alliance. I don''t suppose it''s a mistake that two battalions were destroyed, but such a maniacal fact, I don''t really remember. Am I tired? "Ihihihihi! I feel great. I can smash everything right now. I feel that way!!" Munk dyed his whole body in poisonous purple looks up at the night sky with a trance look. "Right. But hatred, garbage cleaning is still there. I don''t have time for clutterfish like you. I''m gonna kill you. Come on." I don''t know if it''s a lie to have a hostage. It might be too late if we don''t get there soon. "Take me for a clutterfish!?" to Munk, who opens his eyes wide and leans his neck and intimidates him, "Hmm, did you hear anything else? Or, when you do it with the Demon King, you can''t understand the humanities? Well, we''re going to have to do something about it." Words are uttered as if the shoulders were flattered. I''m not putting up a void, it''s just a fact. Munk''s average status is B +. Quite strong, but demonizing is not a great threat to me with true evil pronouncements. There can still be more humans in case. Well, the title of Brave Men and others includes the ability to act like this demon, and if this mastermind is deliberately making the Demon King appear, it''s easy to say that measures can be taken. My average status now relative to Horn to Horn and Munk is S -. S + to Magic Power. I can''t even deal with them. "You!!" When I apply Invisible Labyrinth, an invisible labyrinth to Gaius and the others, I walk slowly toward Munk, who comes to me with a look of aggravation. "You lick me!!" Countless fluids separate from Munk''s body and kill it on my skin. "Oh, hey! Ignoring Gaius''s hazy voice, I don''t even pay for the adhesive purple liquid, I approach Munk. "Hey, why, it doesn''t work!?" Again, he releases countless purple thorns at me, but only blows with wind pressure swinging his right arm. "Damn!! I''ll keep swallowing you!!" swallowed me out of my head when Munk''s entire body became warped spherical. "Well, now you''re in my stomach too..." "Depressing." Grab the liquid and I''ll use my magic. "Ababa Bubba Bubba!!?" Munk looks up at me, exhaling in a rough breath as he crawls to the floor as he rapidly gathers to form a human form as he puts up his damned voice and smashes it. "Why!? This way, any guy could have ruled! "I don''t know." I took the stand and lowered my center of gravity, pulling my right elbow and putting my magic on my fist to start the rush. Munk''s body shattered with one blow. Beat every drop, every drop of it that flies through the universe. Make sure the droplets have completely begun to fly, and I''ll fist down. Water droplets had gathered to form a human form, but they felt less powerful than they had been before demonization. Apparently, that was fatal earlier. "You... what the fuck? Legendary Brave...... is it? Lie back, Munk asks me. "I''m the brave one? Ha! Stop it. It''s not such a special victory." In view of the lives of those I have taken, it would be the opposite. "Then what!?" He said, "I''m a human being." "You''re kidding me! It''s ridiculous how a human being can have such a power." "I don''t care who I am. More than that, stand up. I''ll beat you back before I send you to Yellow Springs, your moist guts." Munk stared at my face like he was temporarily taken aback, but when he puffed out, "Horrible -" Turn your face into a mysterious face, get up and pose as you yolo. When I grip my right fist, it hits him in the head unconstitutionally. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Kuku... did I lose... oh, I thought I was stronger than Aku at last than anyone else" Munk''s expression was as calm as years of clich¨¦s had fallen. Maybe this guy right now can listen to what he wants to hear. "One last thing, let me hear it. Why did you sell a boy named Badrak? It wasn''t even much money, was it? Yes. This was the only mystery in this case. Hostilities against critical guilds such as selling adventurers with no claims. The fact that the slave trader''s former tightening had accepted such danger was in itself a rather odd story. In short, the risks and the profits gained from committing them were clearly not commensurate. "I don''t know. Isn''t that because you''re upset?" "Because a boy named Badrak was between other organizations? Munk''s serene face slightly distorts. Is it still bingo? Even if it was the Adventurer''s biggest contraindication. If it was just injury and trafficking in human beings, Munk would have been immediately captured. Yet Willie and the others have not moved for three weeks since I submitted them to the Alliance. I had already submitted material that could be used as evidence. Even if delayed because of the [human slime case], the backup investigation alone is too long for three weeks. "Badrak is the wrong guy!? What do you mean!? The question of the screaming Akuw was answered by -. "A boy named Badrack was between the Episcopal States of Esters. That''s why he was sold as a criminal slave." Looking back, there was a man standing with a beard that was badly eyed by the trademark. "Investigation dog, were you still here" Baron Hakrow shook his shoulders at my words, "Of course I did. Anyway, one of the top executives of [Laguna], who has been our grief for many years, is capable of capturing poisonous alcohol." I responded as expected. There was no way this man wasn''t involved from the edge. Did you refrain in the back of that room where Lillinor and the others were? "What do you mean? I''m refreshed." to Akwu, who groans with his head, "I cut off that hungry ghost''s right arm and sold it off. That''s all." Munk speaks out on the top of the Buddha. "Did I say that? A boy named Badrack is the one who broke into our country from an early age in the Episcopal State of Esters, where he was trained in combat and secrecy. His right arm was cut off when your people stopped him for life." "Why did the Episcopal Church of Esters take me? Deep sighs rise from Gaius and Baron Hakrow to Akwu''s doubts with a trembling voice. That''s right. Because this recognition of Akwu is the biggest cause in this case. In short, the sides were too sweet. "Because you''re only three S-ranked adventurers in the world." If it is also S-ranked, it is no longer equal to a human weapon. The bigger countries that aim to expand their armaments, the more people they''ll want. "You mean solicit? But I didn''t say a word." "Naturally. What the Holy Nation has been trying to do is an intimidating solicitation that has drawn your exposures." Baron Hakrow throws a bunch of paper on the ground. "Stop!!" Change the blood phase, Munk gets dramatically high. I don''t mind, when I pick up the material, it turns into a piecemeal aquu. "My parents were the son of Teng, who caused that Scrub Hate tragedy, and I was secretly deposited in this Straheim orphanage at an early age?" Scrub Hate tragedy - was it the worst ruler who attacked the neutral big city of Scrub Hate for no great reason, torturing and killing thousands of people? In the end, they bought and destroyed the anger of the three great Powers, including the Empire, which had trade at the time. The descendants are still under nomination arrangements. Trying to execute even innocent blood relatives? They really don''t come down. "Believe me! That is all a lie!!" Both from this desperate shape of Munk and from the dull I began to see what Munk had been trying to protect. Munk is an indisputable villain. From the circumstances investigated by Klama, those who cried not less than threats, injuries, etc. to the adventurers of the new America did do so, and they must have thought about Munk''s protection and put on the devil''s sweet words in this case. But there were certainly some things that I couldn''t give away even if they targeted my life from Akwu. Is that it? "It''s the truth. Let''s not make our intelligence skills sweet." Baron Hakrow''s assertion, Akwu drops his shoulder and goes as far as beside Munk. "Big idiot." to the crying Akuw, Munk exhaled loudly, "Ugh. I killed them. I''m not with you anymore. I''m not with you anymore." That''s how I say it. "You..." Akuw tries to open his mouth, "Well, it seems like it''s time to end the futility story" blocked by Munk''s words. It was already weathered to Munk''s ankle, worn out. "Hey! Hold on! The collapse had reached the waist. "Satori, please Akwu" "Yeah." to Satori''s nodding appearance, as reassured, Munk nodded several times, "Oh, I wonder where I went crazy. I was going to be an adventurer beyond Akuw and serve women from all over the country." "You did." Akuw hammers. "I really enjoyed every day with Akwu and Clan up and more company" "Right." I can''t see my eyes anymore, and I can''t even hear Akuw. Even being conscious is suspicious. but to Munk, who continues to monologue, Akwu continued to snort. "That''s right. Yes, it was. I wonder why I forgot all this time. I hoped that happiness would continue. So I..." "Hey Munk!!" to Akwu''s scream, Munk smiled, "Because I''m their brother..." The word finally became worn out dust and weathered. "Munk!!!" Akuw''s sad voice was a wooden spirit all around him. 177 Episode 53: Dont Be Sweet I was feeling indescribable with a crying Akuw and a satori who leaned down and wept in my sight. Munk, who thought he was an unsaved villain, just came with his brother. There''s no other clown that''s as funny as this. But I still have my last job. He is one of the perpetrators of this case and the executor in the true sense of the word. Elimination of the true puppet of the mastermind. "Gray, where''s the poison liquor? "There''s no drain." Naturally. Keep the tragedy to this point and don''t think you can just go home. I''ll hunt you without one left. "He has something to ask. I''d like you to catch him alive if you can." "That''s an impossible order. Even if I win, it will be set to die anyway." The enemy is morbidly amnesic. Munk should have been set to perish as soon as he told us about the mastermind, too. That''s why I kept quiet without asking. "It''s set to die? Is that what you call the existence of a mastermind? "Oh." Nodding to Baron Hakrow, "Who are you!? First, I''ve heard of demonizing humans!!" Gaius changes his blood phase and raises a question. "If you find that out, I won''t take care of you. But there''s no doubt only the true culprit in this case" "I''ll kill you...... I''ll kill you!!" While embracing the dusty munk, Akuw barks into the night sky with an aggravating look. "It''s probably the Demon King who''s actually going to deal with him this time. Now bear with me." "No! The vengeance of the Munks..." "Don''t be sweet! You''re weak now. I don''t need footprints! The whole thing, after you get stronger. No! That''s right. This is my will. We have to get Akuw and the others to live with anything. Otherwise, those guys are too pathetic. "Damn!!" To repentance, he shifts his gaze from the Akwu, who slaps his fist to the ground, to the yarn of the [exploding thread] he put on him. Okay, let''s go. Enough is enough. I''m tired of this farce too. Let''s try to hunt that scumbag. Baron Hakrow is an investigation department, and Gaius is a great adventurer guild. As for my abilities already, I''m likely to have heard of them. Most importantly, if you let them go home alone and take hostages on the outside road, you won''t even be able to see them. I launch the transfer of the Barons of Hakrow to the Sagami Trading Museum. "Baron Hakrow. Send it to my mall now. Speak to the Emperor Georg and instruct him to evacuate to the Sagami Trading Center." Perhaps the mastermind is already moving, too. The race has already been thrown. "Hey, wait a minute! Are you going to demonize me like I just did again? "Oh, eighty-nine. And most likely next." That old man named Poison Alcohol, scumbag, but he''s pretty strong. Maybe it''s comparable to that Zeke. That''s what demonizes. I can''t even imagine how much it will enhance. Furthermore, the possibility that true corrupt correction cannot be used should also be taken into account. In other words, it''s likely to be a pussy fight. If we do poorly, we cannot deny the danger that this Straheim I district will become an ocean of fire either. "Leave two Sagami Chamber of Commerce executives at the mall, and all the rest, instruct me to prioritize civic evacuation guidance." "Ok......" The Barons of Hakrow disappear. Okay, let''s go hunting. I started following the yarn of [Blast Yarn]. 178 Episode 54: The Birth of the Bamboo King (What the hell! That bucket thing haha!?) While I run desperately, I ask myself repeatedly, but of course I can''t possibly find an answer or anything. (It was sweet! No it was too sweet!!) That''s an authentic bucket of stuff in people''s skins. Poisonous liquor is even the chief executive of [Laguna]. He has slaughtered many powerful men, and has also crossed blades with legendary creatures such as phantom beasts, dragons, etc. But for such a horrible creature, poisonous liquor has never been seen before in his life. Red colored eyes with ripped up mouth angles. Above all, the dense, vicious red magic that flowed like turbulence from the entire body of a guy who even distorted the atmosphere had shredded the whole house from what was called warfare from poisonous liquor. Besides, the strange ability to twist up those threads and my men. Is that magic? But for that, it''s too powerful for cod. Such power, even phantom beasts and spirits, is easy to use. If it is conceivable, an extrahuman being. That spider monster who attacked [Laguna] headquarters with Gray''s life and doings. That was pretty strong. Whatever it is, it is enough that all four leaders have finally left. He''s using that class of bucket stuff. There''s nothing odd about him being more powerful. In addition, information was rising that the Sagami Chamber of Commerce was holding the Faeries under its umbrella. The Faeries see people in low places. Whatever you force them to obey as slaves, their pride in serving people of their own free will can never forgive them. So, Gray is the outsider the Faeries deserve to kneel in. Such things come to a limited extent. That is - super-high spirits. (No way, such a heritage creature as the Holy Spirit King? The Holy Spirit King is what the Spirits worship. Such a thing is not very different from God. Is it something that people can resist God? Because he is a god because he is paranormal. (We have to get our hands on it as soon as possible) That''s not how humanity can do it. Most importantly, he left a message. "As far as I can think of you, I will kill you in the worst and most brutal way." [Laguna] has been targeted by such a monster. What do people spare their lives for? At the end of the day, like my men... "I''m not kidding. Wow!!" It''s something that happens to my eyes!! I''ll definitely run away and show it to you. This empire is the castle of that monster. We must abandon this land and flee to other countries. The considerable retreat of the organization''s forces is forced, but it is still somewhat more than being unilaterally ravaged and crushed. (Did you get it?) [Laguna] has its home in a pleasant neighborhood for nights slightly more southeasterly than Straheim. "Get ready to leave this place immediately!!" Like rolling into a mansion, shouting but no one answers. No, I don''t have one kid in the first place. This is the [Laguna] branch of the big city of Straheim. Starting with executives, quite a few constituents are staying. That was the anomaly, no matter what you think, of not seeing one person. "No, we''re finally here." A man in a mask wearing a black cloth from his head showing up from the back of the room. "Did you do it? He couldn''t hide his anger and asked, but he flaunted his shoulders. "Yeah. Even if you''re not worried, I''m holding you back properly. Anyway, it''s an important ingredient." I replied with a bouncing voice. "Ingredients? What did you do? Nothing but a perception of the meat of my men and others, but that''s why I''m the soldier I need to shake off that monster''s pursuit and get this Straheim out of here safely. "Rather than that, apparently you''re back on the run with your tail wrapped around it? "Of course not! You think it''s human?" fiercely high, but he had a thin creepy grin, "He is human. You can swear that. More, how many minutes, it''s such an aboriginal child, and it''s still unclear what country hero of any era you''re in." "Native people? Heroes? I have no idea what you''re talking about." Even so, he recognizes his puppet-like making laughter and is attacked by the disgust of countless bugs crawling around his body. "Yeah, I want to know. Get his contents. Hey. Yet you escaped without even trying the effect of the pendant. I can''t have it. I can''t have it." I exaggerate and spread my arms to speak of criticism and insult to poisonous liquor. Originally, it''s a rage scene. Yet the instinct of poisonous liquor insisted so painfully on escaping the scene with all its might. "Let''s have no choice. The head-on battle with that monster is a bit heavy on Non." Dangerous. This man, like that monster, is terribly dangerous. Come on. I shouldn''t have gotten involved. (This is the body weight that has been held too much by the warm water! If it were a full-season poisonous drink, I would never have thought to join hands with a dubious man with such an unknown personality, and I would have been happening since I got more accurate information about that monster like Gray. As we ascended to the top of the back society, the world continued to have no locust enemies, which would have created pride. But even if I regret it now, I can''t. Now how do we get through a situation like this iron fire? "That''s why I want you to help me." Words that don''t fit. Maybe he hasn''t even put poisonous liquor words in his ear. "Let''s do good." While nodding loudly, check the escape route sideways, slightly lowering the center of gravity to an unnoticed extent. All you have to do is timing. "First of all, that pendant. It doesn''t have a function to it. Well, it''s no exaggeration to say that''s the original role of that pendant" Put your hand on your chin, and go around the floor to the guy who goes around, "Right." When he hits the hammer, the moment he turns his back on the poisonous liquor, he backsteps with all his might behind the door. Timing of Dompisha. This would have allowed a first escape - it should have been. Dosung shock against the back. Looking back, he was grinning with a full smile and gripping the neck of poisonous liquor with his right hand. "I haven''t finished talking to you yet. You shouldn''t. I can''t." Put your face on your left palm, pretend your neck to the left or right, and lift the neck of the poisonous liquor. (Then, this foolishness is easy to get!? Non is not a poisonous liquor of the Four Commanders!!) I was shot through the dark eyes looking up over the mask and understood the poisonous liquor to be so stony. He said he was similar to that monster again. "Get off me!!" I''m desperate, but I''m not scared at all. The fact is even scary. "Hmm, let''s just try the effects of that [demon king''s vessel]. I''m not happy. You are quite powerful among the natives of this world. You must be a powerful demon king." "Ugh..." He was groaning out of a unique sense of despair that dragged him to the bottom invisible valley bottom. "As much as I hope, this experiment will not reveal his origins." The conductor slowly tries to touch his left hand toward the poisonous pendant. "Stop it! Stop it, whoa!!" The conductor''s hand touches the pendant in spite of all the words of refusal. Dokun!! The pendant pulses, vision stains bright red, and severe pain runs as if a stick of red fever was punched directly into the brain''s medulla. "Guuuuuuuuuuu" "Well, good luck and best wishes" The conductor''s voice of joy. Finally, his last memory as a man of poisonous liquor disappears. 179 Episode 55: The Bad Guys Embrace The yarn of [Blast Yarn] was pushing through the somewhat southeastern pleasure stretch of Straheim and further into the suburbs beyond. "Here." It finally reaches inside the vast grounds with several private houses. On the outskirts of the corner of the pleasure district, insecurity is abysmal, but instead the population is not very dense. The damage is going to be minimal with this. As I carefully observe the site by taking only a mirror out of the square of the building, I look back because there were signs behind it. "Master Grey." By my side, Hatch was kneeling. Apparently, as I instructed, the area around Aquid reassigned its personnel well. Somehow, the hatches are equipped with something like the ability to locate me. So I expected to be on the spot. "From now on I shall begin my search for this site. You work with the Alliance and ask for evacuation guidance for the surrounding residents." "Yes." If you bow your head, the hatch disappears. Emotionally, I''d like to take action after securing evacuation time, but Munk was running his mouth when the children were being held. You''d be smart enough to think it exists. Then let''s just get on board. After checking the perimeter, he jumped onto the fence and entered the premises to begin a search. Activating the circular ring region also only opens the map. I mean, this place turned into the same demonic realm as a dungeon. I guess that''s what this is about. Go up to the roof of the largest mansion in the centre and enter the building from the fourth floor on the top floor. I search the dim indoors carefully. A small scream rises when you enter the corner room on the third floor. Several boys existed in the corner to make themselves available to each other. "Don''t worry. I''m on your side. Are you hurt? All of them, at first sight from the fact that they are fitted with restraints on their arms and feet, look more like they were sold as slaves than hostages. ¡­¡­ The gray-haired boy in the center is the rep, and he nods hesitantly. "Then we go to our Chamber of Commerce. Let the kids follow you." "Yeah." Recognize the little nodding boy, and I turn my back on them and walk out. When he sighs loudly at the wind pressure and signs that suddenly loom from behind him, he slowly looks back. "Again, is that why" I didn''t want to think about it, but I''m on a hunch. In front of them are the boys restrained by goose threads, by means of transparent threads. "Why did you notice!?" A grey-haired boy questions his hatred. ''Cause you''re going too far. Nothing was unnatural about the boys. They were captured boys with no smell or atmosphere of power. Just be sure to call it a prisoner of this hand. It is normal for a booby trap to follow in an appendix. So just in case, I was just stretching yarn when I walked into the room. I slowly strangle the threads that bind them. "Gu!!" The grey-haired boy, when he draws his cheeks, degenerates its flesh. The bright white body hair stretches, the muscles throughout the body thrive, and the body swells several times. Apparently, he''s definitely a poisonous alcoholic himself. Well, humans seem to stop, as expected. "Decisions." I tapped quite seriously on the floor with the yarn of [blast yarn]. Dogowo!! Poisonous liquors pounding through the floor and falling. I also jump from a hole in the floor to the bottom. The hole was exactly through to the ground floor for the number of people. And a few big monkeys falling on the floor. The only upright immovable, that big white haired monkey that''s staring at me would be poisonous liquor. "That looks a lot better, doesn''t it? Sigh and scumbag. You deserve it." Shut up, asshole! You''re not the only one who said that!! '' To the poisonous liquor that spits out words that utterly deny my existence, "I know. I know. Let''s do it. I don''t even feel humiliated enough to be treated like a real bucket." Whilst poking the murky pattern of hammering over and over with his right fist, "What happened to the children who were taken hostage? Mouth the question that bothered me the most. "Kids? "That''s right. I thought you said Munk had a kid hostage. "Oh, I guess it''s about the hungry ghosts that the guy was feeding Munk" The poisonous liquor meditates one eye and spits back on the floor. "Were you feeding Munk? "Because your feelings as a person are in the way, don''t let them eat you." You rotten outdoors. I finally understood why Munk had prepared the hostages on that occasion. Those kids had no intense discomfort or disgust like the Munks, and most importantly, they had not been fortified. Initially, I thought it was to deceive me, but if you were Munk, who once worked with me, you should understand that I can''t let one scratch hurt you. Besides, when I recaptured the children, Munk was just smiling and watching. In other words, that farce makes the assumption that it was Munk''s best resistance. Whatever, it''s just my casual self-centered assumption if it''s to this point. But what if the statement that you had that hostage wasn''t confusing, but that you unconsciously entrusted me with putting the last bully on? "Where''s that kid? "In the basement. You want to know what''s going on? "No, even if you don''t tell me, I know" What Munk wanted me to do was not protect the hostage children. Condolences. "Bye." "Why did you honestly tell me about the hostages, which would be somewhat advantageous? "Hmm! Now I know clearly. Your malice is beyond our imagination. To that extent, you''re in battle, upset, etc. Rather, it would be more dangerous to have a psychological advantage over you." Wow. You can look cool for a long time. Exactly. I am not upset by the death of one person during this life-threatening battle. "So what do we do? I killed Jill. Hell is the only place these guys are going, no matter how you answer. "It''s rhetorical intercourse with a bucket like you, but hatred, that man has ordered me to kill you, and I can''t resist it. Fight. '' When the poisonous liquor raises its right hand, countless great monkeys surround me. "You seem ready, refined, to curse sins you have ever committed, to repent and die and die" "Non just won''t die!!" When he roared toward the ceiling, he turned toward me all at once, and the great apes attacked him. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô The [castle fortress of the Water Capital] activated around me makes the great apes wave down their sharp nails towards me, and the pile of water makes them a knife prick, lightly desperate. In addition, hundreds of [ice dragons (kates)] of ice dragons caused ice pickling, and a red thread of [blast thread] released one breath late collided. As if the vitreous had broken, it breaks down the bodies of both the great apes to shattered fragments. "Again, no..." Abominably, poisonous liquor squeezes evil out of his mouth. Before the right shoulder of the only escaped poison liquor, it is frozen from the ground up and scattered. "Right." When I kick the ground, I grab his throat and lift it up and tighten it. "Guru!" to the poisonous liquor that makes me laugh, I lurked my eyebrows, "What''s funny? I decided to ask. ''I don''t like it. That''s what Non did to your men. I thought he felt this way back then. " "Jill''s with you? I don''t like that joke." Tighten your poisonous liquor throat. You''re missing something to say, and you feel like Jill''s on the outside? "You''ll never know what it''s like to be a transcendent like you. Precisely, not understood by anyone, die alone! "I see." I cage my strength in my right hand grabbing my throat. ''Sure, Non is a villain then. But bad guys have bad guys. Be that madman''s toy or something. That''s why... '' Both eyes of the poisonous liquor stain bright red and the magic formation floats. The spine-cold thing runs, pounding his tongue, trying to throw him into the air, "You can''t get along. Let''s go to the Yellow Springs together! My right arm is spotted. "Hate, you''re on time. You can go alone!!" Hit the [Seven Black Thunder Columns] with all your might when listed in the sky. Black thunder instantly burns and evaporates the flesh of poisonous liquor monkeys, both in my right upper arm. I can''t even hear that woman. This time it didn''t seem like it was with the Demon King. "Oh, boy, you''re tired of boulders" Drive severe pain out of recognition and speak of superior recovery (high heels). Put your right arm in sight to repair as you look at it, "Jill, it''s over for starters. All you have to do is draw a scenario like this scumbag, the Xaree Outer Road." Take a step forward to find the basement, "The germination of the seeds of the Demon King species held by Goku has been confirmed. Goku has evolved from [king of baboons] to [king of demons Goku] '' to the voice of a woman ringing in her head, "After all, did this happen?" I exhaled the contained sigh of giving up. 180 Episode 56: The Demon King Goku VS Gray A big white monkey that flashes before me. Hate, analysis is no longer possible, but I can tell by the senses. This guy now is equal to me. He became an enemy that could kill me. Goku is probably the real name for poisonous liquor. Grrrrrrrr!! I raise my roar and realize naturally the corner of my mouth hangs too on Goku, who looks down at me with his eyes as red as blood. "Come on, scoundrel, you know what our world code is? "Grrrrrrrr!!" Have you even lost your words? I guess even what should be given to the original intelligence swings all over strength. "Ho." When you pull a few hairs, twist them up, and breathe, they turn into bright red sticks. Goku gripped this stick with both hands, and when he took the stand, "Grrrrrrrrrr!!!" I roared to heaven. "That''s good. That''s right. Let''s get started. The trembling of our souls, the supreme taking of our lives." As soon as I vomit a crazy word that doesn''t seem to be sane in the end, reason fades away from me, and instead fierce emotions sprang up. It''s a feeling of revulsion, even if I miss it somewhere far away. Demon King Goku and Monster Gray - The two beasts clashed quietly. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô I take Goku''s stick out of the blue. Billy and the atmosphere trembled, the remains of the mansion blew in all directions, and the moon floating in the night sky watched us. Turn your left palm towards him and keep activating the [Hundred Flames Demon Bullet] continuously. A number of orange flaming spheres became one belt, not a joke released from me, and marched toward Goku, but he blew it by spinning this stick. "I don''t know what you mean." Shake the murmur and be vicious. I''m repeating the same one-off offense from earlier. "Or not..." Goku is spitting blood out of his mouth. I guess there''s a considerable load on it to cross over to each other with me in a truly ruinous, pronounced doping state. If this looks like it, maybe just keep buying time, it''s my victory. But it''ll take a lot of time. I feel so impatient from Goku. Then my fatigue increases overwhelmingly. If I receive a cowardly raid peeking into the battle there, I will be defeated, eighty-nine. Above all... "Well, that''s boring." Goku is an unsaveable villain. But only this struggle is innocent and heart-pounding. This is also for my last hand. (It''s sweetened) While mocking myself, I look up at Goku. "Hey, Goku, it''s time to end this" I feel that I can use [relief] appropriately in this condition right now¡­ At this time. I''m going to do an experiment. That will also serve as a restraint for the scumbags peeking into this place. Whatever, this peep bastard looks pathologically amnesic. If it succeeds, it will result in a hesitation to attack. The principle is a repetition of techniques that have been dying in the past. Concentrate your magic on Tanda so that your mind is thin and circled. That''s all. Like the engine''s power reactor, the red magic poured into my tanda swirls around me and circles around. All you have to do is fuel it. I start [relief] and pour enormous magic into that engine. The spherical space expands from me in concentric circles. "Gugaaaaaaaa!!" Goku screams and blasts at me, swinging this stick down his skull. "[Erosion]" At the same time, a spirit of unknown meaning emanates from my mouth. "Guru!?" Both arms of this stick, beaten down by the power of Goku''s body, disappear beautifully and refreshingly. A number of small black spheres that occur around you at the same time. That, little by little, increases its radius and erodes its surroundings. When the darkness of tyranny saw that Goku, as well as the basement of the building, would devour everything, and I stabbed the murmur to the floor, supporting my body, I let go of its consciousness. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô A man with a malicious mask and a hood completely over his head - Astrea - was staring at the footage shown in front of him. From Astrea''s face, all of the extra expressions of pleasure from earlier have disappeared. "Is that that guy''s technique? No, that man is dead. That one was assured. That''s for sure. So you''re saying that he has the same psychic powers as that guy? Ask yourself, the next thing you know, out of Astrea''s mouth, "This is ridiculous. Do you have two abilities in the world?" It was a dry mockery of my ultimately improbable views. Currently, that blonde boy only sits upright immovable with his sword stuck to the floor. I used all that power. Maybe he''s even fainting. You should be able to slaughter it now without any difficulty. "Either way, the play is over. You''d better get rid of it here." - But if that defenseless figure was a trap. When that fear came to the back of his brain, Astrea''s legs had stopped moving as if they were stoned. Seeing her feet tremble in small pieces, Astrea pounded her tongue, "No, you can see how it goes this time. We don''t have much power yet, and we can always eliminate it." Yes. Spin the language of translations as if you were telling yourself. ¡­¡­ Astrea blended the appearance into the dark night with intense humiliation and anger, as well as unexplained anxiety and fear on one side of her face. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Re-conscious poisonous liquor - Goku looks around. Naturally, it was a corridor surrounded by red tiles. "Hey, looks like you''re here. Poisonous Wine" A poorly eyed young man with purple hair comes up with his right hand. "Munk, this is Yellow Springs country." Goku looks bored, he mouths. "Oh, in view of what we''ve done, it''ll be in a carriage to hell." "I''m frightened, I''m not busy! I''m glad you made it to the same place as Mitsuya!!" Munk looked out for Goku, who showered his anger, unexpectedly, "You''ve changed. No, is that the vegan? I expressed my smudges and thoughts. "Bullshit. You can send it to hell or wherever you want! Goku flaunts his shoulder and flies to a white chunk that still looks interesting looking at the interaction between the two. "Heh, you were so freaked out by him, and now you''re calm. Aren''t you afraid of me? "No foolish question! Goku''s whole body, shouting hard, is trembling for a moment. There''s no way I''m not scared. Still, there was a strong will in both eyes of Goku today. "Hmm, until a while ago you were human and amnesic, cowardly, sloppy and clever, and irredeemably stupid. He''s the one who inspired the change, isn''t he? "Come on." "I want you to tell me why you''ve changed." "I don''t like to waste my mouth" When I put my arms together, I try my best, Goku, who shuts his mouth. "Right. It''s really weird about him, isn''t it? In the meantime of the struggle, it changes an unsaveable villain like you so far. Hey, would you tell me? The white chunk asks Munk if he points something like gaze at him. "I''m sure it''s because I remember, isn''t it? "Remember?" "Oh, we, the treasures that little humans have here that I''ve always forgotten. Well, I guess it''s too late to notice." Munk squeaks lonely when he thumbs on his own chest. "A treasure? Sure, it''s something we don''t have." I snorted a few times, but the white chunk turned around and "You two have contravened the serious rules that the world dictates. Hence..." tries to speak pale of sin, "You don''t have to tell me. But the kid there didn''t just get caught up in a dump or know anything. Non is a villain. This sin won''t give way to anyone, and I won''t let it! "What are you talking about? You..." "Kids shut up for a second! Non is talking to the white one there! "Kuha! Kuhaha! You call me" white "? Fine. But are you sure? The sin for both of us is so heavy, huh? Whatever, the germination of the Demon King species is the biggest contraindication in the world." "I don''t mind. I''ve lived with that readiness so far! When the white chunks rattle their pussies and fingers, many chains wrap around Goku''s body in geese, restraining his whole body. "Have a good trip, then" "Bye, of course. Let the ghosts of hell show off my bars, and more! Goku laughs luxuriously, but is sucked into the black floor. "Me too..." "I''m sorry. There are apparently foreign molecules in this world involved in your sin opportunity, and we''re putting you on hold." Again, when the white mass rattles his fingers, Munk''s body becomes a fine particle to make him disappear. "Come on, Gray, you''re next in the capital. I realized how vicious you are about this one. That unidentified person should be going crazy to death and taking action. Come on. It''s going to be a very difficult game. I''m looking forward to seeing what kind of play you play." The white lump sprayed with joy. 181 Episode 57 Funeral Cemetery in Straheim. The funeral of the children who were underground in the mansion of Jill and [Laguna], members of Bresgarm, who were this time sacrificed, is now taking place. There were many reluctant funerals with the perpetrators of the incident, but it was Jill''s brothers who wanted it in the end. They asked me to keep my head down for a funeral with them, saying, "Jill''s brother would want it." In the end, the funeral of unity will be held unanimously in the future. "Silent prayer!!" Everyone closes their eyelids to my voice. The silent prayer is over, and after a while it sounds in the cemetery, a sobbing voice. Aria and I were both leaning down and crying out loud. Usually, the sober Klama is also a face with lost emotions, just staring down at the headstone. That''s right. For the Klamas, Jill is a tormented body itself. Perhaps they have not yet accepted the very fact that they have lost it. Now Lillinor and Olivia are also silently praying. When I fainted and was protected by a hatch and woke up in the mansion of the merchant hall, the two of us got mad at me with an awesome sword screen. Perhaps the root of their anger is, again, their fear of losing someone they know, over the fact that they were left behind by me. For both of us, it would be our first experience to have someone as close as this one suddenly disappear. Besides, we''ll be gone until I''ve lived a lot together. It may have caused them intense fear and anxiety. Anyway, since then, the two of them have been in mourning without a word. "Gray, I''m sorry." As he approached me, Akuw lowered his head. I guess I cried. From the look of a dead man with swollen eyes, it''s obvious how he''s feeling right now. "Don''t apologize for nothing." More important now than that is the protection of Akwe. Yesterday, when I was promptly instructed to appear in the guild due to the use of [relief], and I had no choice but to whip my heavy body, Willie and Gaius asked me to protect Akw. Sometimes Akwu has learned of his birth, a situation where he doesn''t know where information can be leaked from. If it leaks, the guild alone can''t shelter it. Whatever it is, it''s like he''s wanted for his father''s crimes. Of course, there is no way this I would tolerate such unreasonable and unreasonable punishment. Even if Willie and the others didn''t ask me to, I wasn''t going to get involved. But if Akwu agrees to that, too. If you force me, I''ll be no different than [Laguna] co-scum. In short, I have to convince Akwu on this matter, but due to this guy''s character, it''s so easy to accept. "Master Grey! The warmth that occurs on my back recently for a long time. "Satella?" "I don''t like it anymore. Why is everyone gone? I know what she''s trying to say. Sometimes Aria and I get along, and Satella connects us to Jill. "That''s enough, right? Me, even back." "No. Number one, you, are you gonna leave Aria alone now? "So! But wow!!" Satella treading on the estate like a wasting child. "I started it once. Let it pass to the end." Even if it was an instruction close to coercion from me, throwing it out on the way is bad for Satella''s education. "Holy shit!!? I just don''t like being gone before I know it anymore!! I absolutely don''t like it!!" Rolling up hysterically like a young child, Satella reminds me of her when we met. "Satella, my family and friends are leaving someday. That''s just the difference between fast or slow." "G., even Master Gray? You don''t have to look back at what Satella looks like right now or anything. "Oh, you''re right" "Oh no! "It''s not about you or my will. It''s..." "Gray, stop him now." When I look up, Aquid puts his hand on my shoulder and squeals so lonely. "Yes... you were" What do you do in a place like this, throw up an honest argument on a kid? This is how much it hurts a child''s heart. I should have known. Really what''s wrong with me today. Now, I have to report back to the Emperor on how things went and take over Jill''s last business. Above all, this is where we make our last farewell to the dead. I''ve already broken up with Jill. There''s no reason to stay here any longer. Shaking off Satella''s arm, "Well, then, excuse me." A gentle thank you to everyone will hang the metastasis. "Wow, me too -" to Satella, who comes pleading with a full voice of impatience, "No, it''s enough alone. You do what you do next to Aria." ¡­¡­ Satella grips the hem of her skirt hard as she bites off her lower lip. Aria, who is mentally unstable, needs friends. In the end, if the roots are serious and gentle Satella, don''t leave Aria alone. But Satella becomes blind to everything when it comes to me, like a relative. I tend to run away from bad things. Satella finally got a life away from me. It''s not for her to snuggle up on me here. I don''t care how I end up beside her. Turning her back, the metastasis was activated and transferred to the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. 182 Episode 58: Business Talks and Reports When he moved to the first floor of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce and showed his face in the reception room, the two men and women were on each seat at the table. One is the slave trader Dayuan Tightening - Spot (Ma Ta) and Hua Lao (Kato), who is the former Tightener of Whore Town. Together with Jill''s men - Tetsu and the others - they were protected by the Adventurer Alliance. I heard the circumstances from them and the history of the case was revealed. They were attacked by Munk and the others where Jill''s business talks were about to be completed. I''m in the middle of a business meeting with them and Jill. Most importantly, in this case, they had already been stared at by [Laguna], and the two had already made up their minds to enter into a contract. Therefore, even when it comes to business discussions, we only focused on the contents of the contract. "Now the contract is terminated. Nice to meet you." I give my right hand to the two people who signed the contract and they shake it back. "This is Sagami''s young husband. My purpose is gold. This merchant will be gold, and I''d rather take it from a general merchant than slavery. For me, too." The spots don''t even try to hide their joy, but they proclaim it in a bouncing voice. The contract details are as follows: Spots buy money trafficked slaves nationwide from slave traders and transfer their claims to the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. We ask them to pay us back in the form of hires and deductions from our monthly paychecks while providing food and clothing. In the meantime, they will receive a minimum of vocational training from our Chamber of Commerce. At the end of the repayment, including interest, the Sagami Chamber of Commerce will conduct the recruitment test again for those wishing to do so. Such salt plums. As yet, we cannot systematically take the aspect of forced labour, but it is impossible to try to change everything from the beginning. I think that''s enough for now. "That''s good. Minimum screening is possible, right? "Of course. That''s in the contract, too. I''ll look into your identity. I''ll let you know if it''s too much trouble." As for the interviewer, there is one competent person, per heart. It''s that girl called Satori. From what I hear, it''s called the ability to spot the lies of others. This is very useful to us. After all, I''d definitely have to convince Akuw. "Did you also install an understanding of the whores, Mr. Hua Lao? "Yes. Originally, I don''t like people who sell their bodies. Everyone has to work with financial problems, family problems, etc. Some customers were violent or grabbed by others. Especially -" Hua Lao (Kato) has a bitter expression, mouths to bite, but gets stuck in words. "[Laguna] Hey? Hua Lao (Kato) pulls cocoon and jaw. In the end, she admitted, because the substantial ruler of the society behind Straheim [Laguna] vanished with the death of the Quadruple - poisonous liquor. So much so that an organization called [Laguna] may be absolute to those who live behind it. "I repeat, [Laguna] will vanish soon enough. It''s better for this world not to have a useless organization like that." The outlaws are hundreds of years early, for example, involved in national politics. They are sophisticated, parasites that only the weak can touch. This distorted tissue needs to be dismantled as soon as possible. "Sagami''s young husband is horrible because he''s serious about it" The plaque flaunts my shoulder. "Right. We are prepared to accept the background check as soon as it is complete. Please." I have trouble coming to the middlemen, criminals, etc. I''m going to do it right there. There are many stages that need to be taken, such as the solicitation of Akwu and Satori, but this is Jill''s last job. I believe it is my duty to succeed in this business negotiation. Make sure you succeed. "Well, now I''ll be excused. I can''t give you much hospitality, but if you like, you can take a slow lunch." When I get up in my seat, the two of you stare at me with a strange face. "What is it? "I''m sorry" The spots (mara) and the walrus (kato) bow their heads to me. "I don''t need you guys to be heartbroken about Jill. Because he only pierced his faith to the end. But if you have a burden on him, do everything you can to make this deal work. " Jill has only one purpose. Reducing one or more of those in their own indescribable circumstances with misfortune like slaves of destiny. That''s the mission I took over. I raised the end of my mouth to the two people who nodded and left the room. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô We have just completed our report to the Imperial Government after visiting the Imperial Mansion in this case. Well, even when it came to the imperial government, the emperors aside, in fact, were meeting with the Secretary of the Interior, the gentleman with Kaisel''s beard, and Baron Haklow, whose beard was the trademark. That is, verification of [Laguna] related cases. "The one who creates the Awakening Demon King!? What a joking ability!!" Emperor - I guess Georg''s cry was the voice of everyone''s heart on this occasion. Only shut your mouth with a face like everyone crushed the bitter bug. I can''t help it. The ability to freely create legendary demons that have destroyed the world six times. Certainly not as irrational and ridiculous an ability as this. "The demonized poisonous liquor seems to have been quite demon-modified, which was quite a trick though." "No, no, because I have no tricks or shit on my awakened demon king opponent! A clerk''s young man booms his right hand to the left and right with a bright blue face. "Right, you''ve never heard of me pulling out any literature, such as the story of the brave man who defeated the Demon King by himself. Besides, there were two of them." When Gaius, a long-time old man, smudges and gavels, his attendants agree to it one after the other. Gaius, the guild general, also appears to be called this time as a reporter from the Adventurer''s guild. I''m not free either. Let''s get down to business and get down to business. "So, what about Straheim''s [Laguna]? "Poisoned liquor is death. [Laguna], which was based in Straheim, which was under that force, was also devastated. Besides, a number of families operating backwards have been asking the Imperial Government and the Adventurer Guild for protection. In fact, [Laguna] ''s forces were swept away from Straheim" "Really? That''s good news." The elimination of them in the Imperial capital must also begin as soon as possible. Yes. [Laguna] Hunting. "The problem is the mastermind of demonizing others..." "Don''t worry, I''ll take responsibility for this mastermind." Together, something like relief spreads to my proclamation. The mastermind pissed me off. For crossing the line, I''ll give you the reward you deserve. The problem is that he is badly amnesic and likely won''t let him grab his tail inside. "Right. Don''t take the trouble." to the words of the emperor Georg in such an out of place labor, flaunting his shoulders, "I don''t mind. More than that, this case saw a one-off settlement. Your Royal Highness, I would like you both to return to the Imperial City immediately." I can''t afford to take care of my child any more. Besides, the mastermind is dangerous on top of this. Poor, if you stick your neck in it, it could be Jill''s two dances. Immediately, have him forcibly returned to Imperial City. "I don''t know..." Georg scratches his cheeks with poly and mouth cage. I have intense chills. This is the worst guy ever. Therefore, "I refuse" I unequivocally assured you. "Hey, I haven''t said anything yet!!" "Anyway, you keep babysitting, right? "Babysitting... you''re more of a child, aren''t you? voice-colored like a bottom of my heart, ignoring Gaius, who comes in to lay down, "I categorically refuse!" I strongly assure you. "You know what? I convinced the two of you, too. But the case isn''t over yet." Emperor O of raises a pitiful voice. Damn, you''d be my brother and my father, even if you were. Then grip as tightly as those old ladies and daughters do. "You''re aware of the dangers of this case, aren''t you? I''m sorry, but I can''t go out with them any further." "I know that. But the Lord knows how dangerous they are. Just start your own investigation even if you can''t make it back to the capital. Then it''s still safer to keep it with Sir. Didn''t I? Damn it! That''s true. The two of us would definitely do that now. "... it must be." Narrow down the words somehow. The two of them were quite shocked by Jill''s death. Probably not wanting to take enemies or anything like that, but making no more sacrifices to the imperial people. Because of that sense of purpose, you want to capture the killer. That''s why it''s dangerous. The enemy has not refused to be such a sweet being. I can easily use that noble emotion. "Then can''t you ask for it? "Please don''t. Anyway, I guess I don''t have the right to veto, do I? "Sorry." To my sarcastic caged words, the Chancellor bows his head deeply. "Then I''ll do it." I''m done talking. One more thing, I think I need to work out a plan. stand up, and, once gracious, try to make it to the exit door, "That''s right, the First Prince of the Kingdom of Bitsray is due to visit soon. I''ll take care of it." "Huh? Why me? Was Olivia a bad man? Like it or not is personal freedom. You can do whatever you want. But why should I be involved in the affection of men and women? "For once, you''re Olivia''s fianc¨¦e candidate, too, right? Isn''t that natural? No, no, you, what are you talking about? "That''s just that beast running its own mouth! "Don''t worry. The First Prince seems to be busy, and he should be here for the time being." "That''s not the problem! "Is that okay? You don''t have time for this, do you? Georg prompts that with his face, such as like a mischievously successful boy. In short, you don''t have a veto on this either? Everywhere, they bring in trouble. While tongue-in-cheek, he embodied his anger all over his body, but now it was only after the building. 183 Episode 59: To the Tower of Light Break up with the Emperor Georg and the others and return to your room at the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. Because I wanted to think a little bit about future policy. Protected children were relieved of their brainwashing status and regained consciousness safely as a result of Munk''s death. I just need a few weeks of treatment because it''s pretty much, like, debilitating. That''s why our Chamber of Commerce decided to protect it. In this case, there is a need to modify in part the perception of the organisation [Laguna]. [Laguna] definitely has a conductor from Earth. And what''s happened so far is an appetizer, so to speak. They will deepen their offensive from now on. If you don''t want to lose any more, you have to help quickly. The power of the organization itself, as well as its own! Pre-death memories are now equal to no, but I can still assure you this is all. I''m not even 10% of the power of the full season right now. This will leave you with no choice but to throw yourself into a battle like one or eight bets on your opponent. Such an irrational thing is unacceptable to me. I believe that battle is the process + alpha until we stick to the struggle. Basically, how much in the pre-fight process, wins and losses are divided depending on how well you grasp the winning conditions. + ¦Á is only a lucky element when strength antagonizes it. If I lose like this, all my people will go to the afterlife amicably. It often falls back into being a mastermind experimental animal. Only that future must be prevented. In other words, my personal empowerment will be my top priority. One is the development of magic. There are currently a few S-rank Demon Stones, but even if you can''t create a new magic with the ingredients you have now, it won''t do much good. It''s more efficient to get high ranking demon stones and materials in the dungeon, search for and find more powerful magic, and target the creation of it. And then, I guess I''ll figure out what [permanent workshop] is capable of. If [Magic Blueprint] is the ability to develop about magic, [Permanent Workshop] is the ability to develop items. The direction is the opposite. It would be my immediate goal to be able to use this successfully. Well, the restriction on the use of [release] has expired already. Let''s take the best action in improving our abilities. I head to the glowing tower that rises high to the south of Straheim. "Again, no entrance..." For once, I looked around, but as rumors have it, I don''t see an entrance. If you can''t get inside, you''re just a building like this, a disturbing and annoying object. But from previous trends, I don''t even think this has emerged meaninglessly. Because I''m sure the answer lies in that place. I''m Criccarat - moving to the bottom of the 50th hierarchy. Knock on the door and head for the trials. I haven''t looked into this room yet, but if my predictions are correct, there must be a way to get to that tower here. Speaking of conclusions, there was nowhere like a door during the trials. The only thing that caught my eye... "Is this a magic formation? A bright red circular pattern depicted on the ground in the corner of the room. A number of geometric characters are drawn in the circle according to certain rules. "I guess this is the gate" From the appearance of that tower of light and the announcement of the next stage, it should also be a place to reach. Because this is the only answer. When you take a silver watch from your pocket, you throw it inside the magic formation. The clock disappears like smoke when it reaches over the magic formation. Predictable. Then let''s go in. I stepped out on the magic team, too. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô It was a private room, like during an earlier trial. The decisive difference, however, is that the floor, the wall and even the ceiling are stained with a side of gold around them. Too golden, my eyes tickle. I have to say this dungeon has a pretty bad taste. At the center of the room, there is something like a stone tablet, so check closer. "English?" The tablet stated the following in English: Welcome to "Criccarat Hard Mode - [Tower of Untruth]. Power alone cannot move forward, intelligence alone defeats. Waiting is only two choices: glory or death. Wise cowards leave. Only the reckless and foolish brave move forward with their weapons in one hand. I wish you good luck. " It''s a really unpleasant sentence. From those who built this facility, I guess it''s just a sense of game, for example, to people''s lives and deaths. Fine. Which way, there''s no going back, and it''s true that I''m certainly interested in this facility. Let me use it with precision. "The exit..." Looking around, some of the walls behind the room are discolored. Perhaps that''s the door, the entrance to this [tower of untruthfulness] and the dungeon of the dot. I pick up my pocket watch on the floor and put my right palm against the stone wall, which is partly discoloured to investigate, distorts the view. "Dude..." To a ridiculous phenomenon, I inadvertently shake my head to the left and right. Naturally, it was a space where countless stairs ran upwards. The stairs are carefully golden and seven to eight meters wide. And a certain position at the end of the stairs makes it a square kind of space, where goat bucket objects sit Zen together. You mean that boss is just a miscellaneous fish in this space? "Hey, Master, exploring such insane places, etc., no. Let''s just go home and muff with the princesses. '' After seeing this unusually extreme sight, Mullah desperately persuades me. Rejected. That level of demon is the miscellaneous fish. A life-threatening struggle is the most powerful path. That''s what my instincts understand. This place will be just the right means of rehabilitation. "Let''s go." "... yes." Hunted down, he grabs a murky pattern spinning the word of consent with a murky voice of giving up like a ditched rat enlightened of death and pulls that red body out of his sheath. And I walked out to the nearest goat bucket. 184 At the gossip hospital. I visit the Duke Kruger''s mansion for a routine weekly check-up. "Hmm, looks like you''re doing well" Nearly six months later, everyone''s face was rejuvenated and nothing to cough about. All you have to do is switch to one intramuscular injection a week just in case, and they''ll be fine. To this extent, the side effects should be reduced enough. "Damn, I''m surprised! I didn''t know that cure would cure incurable diseases - [labor cough]! This is amazing!!" A doctor at home raises his admiration several times already. Every day, he was happy to report weekly to patients getting back on track. "It''s a paragraph in treatment, too, and why not learn it at the Institute of Medicine in Ladle? Soon, we''ll be recruiting for a late graduate student, and if you don''t mind, I''ll write you a reference." His passion about health care is genuine. It can be said that medicine should be actively studied. "Ho, it''s true! I was introduced to one of the commercial guild officers I knew, and it''s a huge multiplier of minutes, so I was desperate for a few more years." Qualification for admission to the Institute of Medical Sciences is subject to the requirement of a Ladle Territory or a doctor referred by the Sagami Chamber of Commerce or the Commercial Alliance. Graduate students report their daily research at the lab and their lives in Ladle to merchants in commercial guilds, and neglect rumors call for rumors, resulting in applications being killed. "Yeah, I''ll write it right away." "Thank you!!" While dyeing one side of his face with joy, his doctor bowed his head to me deeply. Upon leaving the hospital room, they are put through to the reception room under the guidance of the butler of the mansion. "Sir Grey, I represent and thank you for this mansion" Lord Secretary Hols Krueger will change to meet with me, plus the other servants of the Mansion will learn. Their treatment is beneficial to me. So I don''t need an apology or anything, but it''s rude to deny it. So... "No, so they found the example? Turn the topic into the biggest topic of the day. "Yes, Fall Curros seems to be engaged in residential work at this capital''s chamber of commerce" The confiscation was made only in the territory of the Curos family. He did so in good measure as compensation for damages, but for several years it should be permissible to hold money to the extent that he was able to live as before. If you pull into the countryside near Straheim, where prices are low, you will be able to live in hiding for more than a decade without ever knowing you are a traitor''s culos, will you not leave this capital? Maybe the reason... "Is it for Mille and Mia? "Sounds like it. One of the only luxury merchants in the Curos family has become an identity underwriter." The Curos are traitors to the Empire. Hire the clan. You must be quite prepared. If you''re a merchant in Teito who cares about the outside world, you''ll never forgive such a hassle. "Is it from benevolence? "Anything, you know, I had Fall Curros assist me where I was going bankrupt" Ironically, Secretary Horus flaunts his shoulder. Totally agree. If it''s enough to assist others, you can help Mill and Mia. Was it so frightening to disobey the will of Bail Curros, who was the Lord? "I''ll talk to him once. I don''t want Mille Curros talking about this yet." If she finds out about it, she''s bound to fly right under Fall. Then I feel like it''s going to leave them a lump. "I think that''s better, and I haven''t told him yet. This is his current residence." "Thank you. Then I''ll do it." Upon standing up and thanking him, he rears the mansion of the Duke of Kruger. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Initiate a detailed investigation into Fall Curos. He named himself a pseudonym with Four and worked for the Chamber of Commerce. From unloading, carrying luggage. He seemed keen to do chores such as aiding senior merchants in their business dealings, and was not a bad recipient from his peers. At least they recognized Fall as a compatriot of the same Chamber of Commerce. "Here..." Fall lived in an aging building on the outskirts of the central district of Teito Lemuria. This is a building mediated by Fall''s employer''s chamber of commerce, and basically, it seems like there is no rent. This imperial capital makes it difficult for the Curos to live. In the meantime, I will deliberately stay in this capital and consider about why he tries to make money. (Hatch, like bringing the mill to me) Give instructions to the hatch and kill time. After a while, a blonde, completely pale, is taken by the hatch to reveal herself. "From now on, I want you to meet the person you most want to meet. Understand in his heart and decide whether or not to actually meet." ¡­¡­ Nodding confirmation with her strange face as if working on her destiny, she enters the building and knocks on the door of the room where Fall lives. When the door slightly opens, the blonde young man peeks into his face. I guess this weak-looking young man is Fall. "Whose use is it, you? He sees me as a child and asks me so gently when I lift my guard. I don''t have a blade attitude for months. Even from this natural behavior of standing, this humble attitude has changed greatly since I was in the Curos family. "I am a messenger from the guardian of Mille Curros." I try to close the door when my complexion changes rapidly, so I slide my legs in to prevent it. "How long are you gonna be on the run? I guess you''re here because you care about Mille and Mia, too, huh? Otherwise, there is no reason to remain in this land where many know Fall''s face. ¡­¡­ Fall in my words was shuddering his whole body into small pieces as he bit down his lower lip. "I don''t make it bad. Let me talk to you." Slowly the door opens, "Go ahead." Fall invited me into the room with a voice that was about to disappear. "I see, as far as you''re concerned, I didn''t mean to dump you, but let Bail Curros get away with it for fear that his wife and son would be harmed? "My brother will never forgive anything he disobeys. Leave Mille and Mia with me like that, they would have killed me." With a grieving face that is still dying, Fall nods and monologues. Well, I agree with that because I''m actually harmed once, too. "Then why did you leave the mill alone until it was so much? They broke their bodies and begged for a time, didn''t they? "I couldn''t even find out! The surrounding maids and butlers are the puppets on my brother. If I try to meet the mills, I can beat my brother up. If that happens..." "You think he was killed? ¡­¡­ Exhale a big sigh. You''re a hell of a man. "Everything you''re saying doesn''t take into account their position. It''s just a good reason. Do you understand that? ¡­¡­ When I lean down, I tremble and weep, nodding loudly. "Whatever excuse you make, just give it only a small amount of money and throw it away. Think a little bit, and it''ll be as predictable as it gets? "Ha... I" I looked into Fall''s eyes, nodding over and over again, "You betrayed them in the worst possible way. My mother was invaded by the disease for years because of it. My daughter Mia will never forgive you." I assure you. If the current situation in which Mia was placed, it''s not strange that she resents Fall more than Bail. Now, even if I ask my father, Mia never opens her mouth. "I know. As much as we can''t face each other. That''s why..." "It''s a monthly delivery to the Duke Kruger house, isn''t it? ¡­¡­ Nodding fall. Again. Every month, the Duke Kruger''s house is delivered by the haulier with a cloth bag with money whose name is laid down to Mirle. "Your methods are completely off target. Surely Mia will never forgive you now. But not necessarily forever." to the dreaded looking up fall, "And it''s another matter of resentment to your wife, Mille." "So, but I..." "Alas!!" When the door to the room opens up vigorously and a blonde comes in, she hugs Fall. "Mille......? Looking down at the mill holding him with his face against his chest, Fall calls his name with a trembling voice. "That''s enough. Let''s start over together again as a family! "So, but I..." Fall''s objections are blocked by Mille''s lips. Mille and Fall saw a quick settlement. The rest depends on how Mia feels. It''s about that stubborn girl. It won''t be easy, though. Anyway, any longer stays are wild. "Let''s go." Encouraged Hatch, we left Fall House behind. 185 gossip, my daughters pageant. "Doctor..." After the morning class, I can call from Theresa with a dying face. "Hmm, what''s wrong? You''re always a rare blocker for cheerful Teresa. "Do you have a minute now? "Oh, I don''t mind." I try to sit in a chair, "Here, hey..." In short, is there a story that you don''t want everyone to hear? Copy that. Take Teresa''s hand and transfer to the Sagami Chamber of Commerce Second Dining Room. The second dining room is a major remodel of the terrace set up behind the Chamber of Commerce, which is quite crowded in the middle of summer, but not at all, nor the insanity of wanting to eat outside in this cold sky. So this second dining room is suspended in the winter. "Hold on, hold on. I''ll bring lunch." "Ugh, yeah." I went down the stairs to the first dining room on the ground floor. Over lunch, waiting for Teresa to open her mouth, she finally started talking pompous. "Well, did you set a date for the matchmaking?" "Yeah." There''s always a happy Theresa sinking this far. There is no doubt that I don''t feel comfortable. The reason is Teresa''s first mate. "Have you spoken to the Count or Mother? Teresa shaking her neck left and right. "Why?" "''Cause I think I lost to him (...)..." What are we going to do with such willingness not to gain a single sentence? The old man is very hard to keep up with the child''s thought circuit. "Then why don''t we just talk about it now and say no? Honestly, I''m not in much trouble after what you''ve done." "But your mother said that if I said no, I would take the story to your sister. I don''t want to bother your sister." "Your sister? Are you sure you weren''t my only daughter? "Uh yeah, my cousin''s sister. He''s been hanging out with me a long time." "Nah, so what? I thought you didn''t want to see each other. What are you gonna do now that you care about your sister? "That''s right..." I''m not sure. Self-assertion is usually strong, though in a way the easiest of the students to understand. "Well, we should definitely say no after we get the pageant. Matchmaking, not engagement. Your mother just wants to make out with you, and we can''t expect you to get engaged or accompany her." In the first place, the pageant is a place to make that decision. "Yes, but..." I can''t help but simmer. Again, adolescent child romance counseling etc. is too heavy on me. "If you don''t like someone, you can say no. I will speak to the Count so that I may respect your will." "But..." I say something, but when I wave my right hand praprapra, "Don''t worry. I don''t make it bad. You just have to do what you always do. Eat faster than that. We''re gonna be late for class this afternoon." "Am I that patient? to Theresa, who swells her cheeks and speaks of dissatisfaction, "It''s undeniable that it''s all a rush. Doesn''t your parents usually give you the same bitterness? "Bu." Exhale a deep deep sigh into Theresa pointing her mouth. I want you to behave more as a lady. The appearance is good, and even the behavior would be helpful again. I cancer ignored Teresa, who comes with an indication of willingness to blame, and in the cold skies put a completely chilled soup through her throat. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Today I am visiting a mansion in the third district of Teito. Traditionally, District III has a strong presence of local luxuries, with a combination of local luxury settlements, party venues, and residential areas of junior officials, senior citizens and civilians. Right here. Four-story brick mansion. It is quite a mansion in this district. I''m guessing this is the [Purple Lantern] co-owned by the Macburn Border Bosses and leading luxury families. Upon entering the mansion, Brye, a subordinate of Count Hartwig, greeted me at the entrance. "I''m sorry to bother you. Gray''s husband. Your wife is really excited." Suddenly a few days ago, I received a letter of plea to come to this mansion on a given day. Unfortunately, I was somewhat confused by the content of the courteous letter from Count Hartwig and others, but it was from his wife. "No, I don''t mind." The Earl of Hartwig takes care of me scattered. It''s before breakfast enough to take you to an aristocratic party. "Then it is easy to guide you to the venue" Continue after Brye and go up the stairs to the second floor. Brye opens the door and enters the room. The room was a domed facility. And countless people in the room. I think there''s Count Hartwigh and his wife, Teresa, a little girl in a water-colored dress with the same back length as me now, and nearly 20 others. Everyone wears brilliant outfits, so I don''t think there''s any mistake in recognizing the party. Nevertheless, more than half of this face has been in business. Looks like a good percentage of the relatives of the Count Hartwig family are in attendance. (Lord Grey, you''ve come a long way) Count Hartwigh, who was at the center of the room, whispers in his ear as he approaches me and slaps me on the shoulder. (Yeah, thanks for inviting me. And what more could this be? (Oh, still, I don''t know what they''re letting me know...) At the end of Count Hartwigh''s gaze is a long woman sitting with a smile on her face. That''s the Count''s wife. When my gaze is on, I bow my head respectfully. The Count can''t lift his head just to that wife. It''s Middle-Jen. (I only have a bad feeling about it) "Oh, I''ve been able to read the rest of the development." A voice containing a slight grudge of murmur and intense discomfort rumbles in my head. (You, what do you mean -) "You''re Gray? As the girl in the water dress approaches me, she narrows her eyes and begins my observation with Majesty. "Yes, but" This child has never seen it yet, but somewhere the image resembles Teresa, such as the shape and atmosphere of her neat face. Probably Teresa''s cousin or something. "Hmm, you don''t look strong. Or like a girl." Put your hands on your hips and mouth such an uncanny assessment. "Thanks for that." This hand assessment of appearance is a daily tea meal. I''m totally used to it. "I heard about the boys my uncles recommend, so I thought what kind of beastly guy would come, but you''re pretty serious. It''s not okay. It''s perfect for that sweet girl. Besides, he seems to have been riding a lot." While making such an unintelligible statement, the girl in the water dress half-eyed at Teresa. Teresa grabbed the hem of the dress skirt and, while reddishing her whole body like a bright red tomato, held her gaze to the floor as she leaned down. Well, Teresa and I have also met once in this appearance without a mask. Now it''s not a shy relationship. I mean, at the end of the day, I made him cry. The party starts soon. I also went all the way to the Hartwig family attendees in the venue and greeted them. Several of them were known business partners and had just spoken to the public. "Then let''s leave the rest to the younger ones" With such a difficult and annoying suggestion by his wife, Teresa and I are driven to the terrace of the Mansion. If you''re young, I think the girl in the water dress applies. Well, I agree it won''t be any easier. "Long time no see." Actually, I just met her the other day. "Ugh, yeah." Teresa is just moving with her own hands tangled and busy, trying so hard not to gaze at me. He doesn''t look very angry, nor does he seem to have a good relationship at first. Well, the point of her anger is unpredictable to me. It''s not necessarily the same thing again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Shit. I don''t have anything to talk about. Like a public discourse, ''How''s school life?'' You can''t even ask. My act is a muscled radish. If you play it, you''ll be sure to get it first. "Hey." Teresa opened her mouth as she was sipping a tiny cup of Sagami Chamber of Commerce eyeball coffee (coffee) in the poured cup. "Hmm?" "I''m sorry." "What? She''s still a daughter with no context. I have been telling you to state the subject and predicate properly from day to day. "Pulled and tapped" Yeah, speaking of which, that happened. I''ve always been involved as a teacher for Theresa and the others, so I totally forgot about that stubbornness. "It''s nothing. You had your reasons, didn''t you? "Yeah." Teresa pulling her jaw small. Because I know my normal daughter-in-law, how crazy things get when she looks like this. "Then you don''t have to apologize. I don''t apologize either." Whatever, I don''t even know why Teresa got mad. "What''s that? It''s weird." To my remarks, Couscous and Laughing Teresa. Looks like she''s finally starting to look like her. Shifting the subject to a story that finally breaks it down to her that has neither me nor any other daily love. Totally, I talked to her. Even when it came to conversation, I was mostly just snorting and listening to Theresa, but still, I''d never talked to her this long into it. Teresa observes my face seriously once she speaks. "Hmm? What''s up? "You definitely don''t understand the purpose of this meeting, do you? "Isn''t this a party in the body hosted by the Count? Well, it''s a great honor to call outsiders like me. Yes." The Sagami Chamber of Commerce and the Count Hartwig family are important business partners. So these are genuine words. "I knew it, I thought that would happen" To my unmistakable response, Theresa looked at me half-eyed, but closed her eyelids and sighed loudly. "Does that human disqualification hurt a little bit? I try to say things that aren''t even in my mind like that. "Yes, yes, I think that''s fine with you. I know exactly how you are, and I wouldn''t hold this one if I was angry with you all the time." "That sounds terrible." "Of course." Teresa gets up. I think it''s time to open up. I also lifted my hips out of the chair and she was looking at me from the front. "What''s wrong? Unexpectedly asks Teresa''s face that doesn''t even seem to have a serious cloudy spot staring at me. "When I graduate from Magic Instruction College, Gray, I want to tell you something." "Nothing. I''m gonna ask you right now, okay? "I can''t do that. I''m sure as it is now. Then I know perfectly well that my wishes will not come true" "Right. Then I''ll wait for your graduation." The motive is unknown, but Teresa may have found something in her graduation from the School of Magic Instruction. Maybe she also found something like a new future dream or goal. That''s something I''m happy to be proud of as a teacher. "Thank you. I''ll do my best. ''Cause I''ll do my best." "Yeah, I''m hoping" All I can do is keep an eye on them students and support them. "You know, Gray, your sister taught me something recently. Can I give it a try? Teresa smiled like a prank as she held her hands behind her back. This is Teresa in her usual excellent condition. Have you come up with a new prank? "Fine." "Then close your eyes and never open them until it''s okay" "Why? "Fine." When I lay my shoulders down on her, I close my eyelids. Daikon, it would be fortune telling or something. Women seem to like the ritual of the hand. Well, I''ll hang out with you as much as I want. ¡­¡­ I could tell by the signs that Teresa was breathing gokuly. Teresa''s hands resting on my shoulders, the next moment, the soft feeling that occurs on my lips. "Huh!?" Its unique and sweet feel makes my gray brain pause temporarily and make me unable to move one fingertip. I just kept my eyelids closed to keep my word with Teresa. There are signs of her leaving in her blackened head. "You can open it now." When you open your eyelids as you are told, Teresa enters your sight with her face tiding like a ripe apple. ¡­¡­ When the situation doesn''t load and stands blankly, "Now, my son. Then don''t forget your promise." Teresa jumps out of the terrace to escape. ''I want to resent the irrationality of this world! I was just silently dropping off her hindsight as the whining murmur echoed in my head. 186 Lesson 1 Return Home and Aid He is currently visiting the Maguire family for the first time in months. I ignored the instructions to return immediately, and for a long time, I received a crying sermon from my mother, my lord, because I did not show my face to my parents. Thereafter, His Highness Mother began to show a strong rejection for me to leave. As a result, the Maguire family has been in trouble for the past two days. Sometimes the tests that determine the fate of the students are already imminent, and the students have been off class for the past two weeks. The students were silently criticized, but they ignored the cancer and are here. "Goo, chew and eat well" "Yeah." Nod honestly and mouth the soup. In the nostalgic thin salt addition and reduction, the thoroughly chopped utensils had melted when chewed past boiling. "Yummy?" to His Highness the Mother, with her cheeks on her cheeks, smiling and watching me eat with joy, "Yes!" Affirms well. It''s not flattery, it''s my heart. I''m sure technically and tastefully the dishes served with [silver knives] are far more complete. Yet somehow, this rustic flavor was delicious enough to make me cry. "The master did it once, too, son of man." Mullah gives a smudge and such a rude sentiment. (Leave me alone) While I was aware that my cheeks were feverish, I spouted the soup to deceive the awkward atmosphere somewhere. When my grandfather Dimer Maguire shows up in his room so he can replace Anna Maguire, who disappeared into the kitchen to pick up dessert after the meal. "Gray, I need to talk to you a little bit now. Ready?" I''ve been suggesting. "I don''t mind." Sure, half the reason I visited the land was to see the Mother Highness, but the other half was nothing more than because my grandfather called me in. My grandfather - Dimer prompted me, and when I entered the reception room, Baltic Maguire, my current master, was also in his seat. When you sit in the opposite seat of your grandfather or Baltic, "Hey, Gray, your work, it''s been rumored in the social world." Balt comes up with a voice that plays with his right hand up. "Thank you" The social world? Basically, the Gatekeeper nobility and the local luxury are completely different organizations. Naturally, the social world is different. At a party of regional luxuries, my presence in conflict with the Gate nobility should be quite positively appreciated, and that would be true. "So what can I do for you? I don''t like rushing around. So I decided to ask him straight in. My prediction would be about the loan. Baldo had a strange face, and when he turned back to me, he bowed his head enough to put his forehead on the table, "I''m sorry until now" I''m going to say some words of apology. "What?" He begins to say words of apology without even realizing how I look in the face of Baltic eccentricity and making my eyes black and white. "There is no excuse. Because it is an indisputable fact that we drove you to the Millards. Of course, she was forced to leave her mother, Anna. I understand that it''s not acceptable at all. " "Oh, then you don''t have to worry about it. Now you''re free to meet your mother, and you''ve had an unwavering experience in the Millard family." I''m not putting up a void, it''s a sincere word. The coarse facts are heard from my grandfather - Dimer. In aristocratic societies, lineage is of paramount importance. If my presence is the source of a dispute within the Maguire family, it is a natural choice to sever the source of that dispute as the head of the organization. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to sustain a society called aristocracy. "That word will save you for a few moments." Balt sighed uncomfortably, smiling like tired. "Yeah, so let''s get to the bottom of this, shall we? "No, that''s all I got. This time, he asked me to come because he really wanted to apologize to you. Well, Anna gave it to me..." Dimmer looks so bad, he mows his mustache. Looking at this, it looks like I''ve been called with great intentions on the part of my mother. Oh, my God, I think I put a lot of effort into you two. Then it''s just the right opportunity. Let''s talk business. If that rumor were true, the land would be in a lot of trouble right now. When I try to open my mouth, the front door gets noisy. Apparently, the timing is exquisite in a way. When the door opens with momentum, a long-sleeved gentleman comes into the room with a mustache stored in his badly eyed jaw. Well, this man saw it once in your meeting. In the conference room, I remembered because I was screaming. Even though the long nobleman is not recommended, when he sits down on the table, he receives a cigar from the soldier behind him, lights it by fire stone, and can be titled in his mouth. "What do you say? Sir Maguire, have you made up your mind? Hmm, you don''t seem to notice me. It didn''t seem to be called for the title award ceremony six months ago, or is it impossible? "Sir Noval, how much time do you think we still have on the deadline? That''s what Baltic tells him in his cold voice of hostile exfoliation that isn''t like him. That''s exactly what I expected. That long-sleeved man is Count Noval. So, is that man in that obese tasteless piece of clothing a merchant at the West Chamber of Commerce? "The deadline is not yet, but the interest is still accruing. This is also my kindness." Count Novar spits cigar smoke in Foo and Baltic''s face. ¡­¡­ Balt had a gaze that shook his whole body to humiliation and shot Novar to death. In view of his present circumstances, it is a most natural reaction. Merchants have all the information. Already, the information on which the Maguire family is located is coming into my ear as well. The vast territory of the Earl of Novartis extends west of Maguire territory. In the Maguire area just along the border, there was a mine owned from generation to generation by the Maguire family. Earnings for the Maguire family, which is still expected to mine a certain amount of minerals, were known, but this will be the largest Achilles tendon this time around. All of a sudden, it has claimed that the mine was originally owned by Count Novar, claiming the handover of the mine and the enormous royalties it has ever had. From the original, the basis for Count Novar''s ownership lies in a material like the old literature, which is not of a kind that is publicly recognized. Initially, neither Baltic nor Dimer would have suspected victory. But the result is Count Novar''s full victory without any busy evidence. As a result, the Maguire family owed as much as 20 billion Gs. "This land is good inside. The air is delicious and rich in nature. Most importantly, there are many good women. It will thrive as a pleasure zone." A merchant-like man makes a nasty laugh by shaking his saggy cheek meat, even as he nods his tongue. I don''t think it''s the same merchant as us. Sort of smells peculiar to this man, the inhabitants of the back society like [Laguna]. Maybe West, though branded as the Chamber of Commerce, is deeply connected to the organization behind it, like [Laguna]. "Hmm, you''re an employee of the West Chamber of Commerce who bought Count Noval''s claim, right? The obese man let his eyebrows lurk slightly in my words, temporarily staring at my whole body but wondering, turning his expression into something dangerous, "Sagami Chamber of Commerce President - Syllabe Sagami! Yeah, squeeze it out the back of my throat. "What!?" Count Novar, who is turning a sharp gaze at me. The fool finally noticed. Here, at present, I am wearing my mother''s clothes. This garment has excellent taste, but it''s too young. On the outside, it''s not a joke, it''s going to be looked at a few years younger. You must have thought of me as a relative''s child. Most of all, I''m a hater from the people who are the gatekeeper nobles. As soon as I find out that one of my parents is in the Maguire family. As long as I work my head off as much as I am on this scene, you''ll see. "Nice to meet you, Dog of the Gateway Nobility and Trade Union (Porch)." ¡­¡­ The two of you, hateful, stare at me. The Imperial Trade Federation - commonly known as the "Trade Union" - is a conglomerate of several giant chambers of commerce headquartered in Imperial Capital, including the recently formed West Chamber of Commerce. Its economic size, with the exception of commercial guilds, can be called the largest in the world. They lend high interest rates to the Empire Lords, who suffer from the spreading of money, essentially control the Empire Territory based on their claims, and tighten up the merchants outside the Union. There is now a rapid increase in the number of merchants joining the Union, and they have recently been consulted on a number of occasions by executives of commercial guilds, including Rhina, regarding measures taken against the Union. "Hmm, uncle, let me see that contract and all that." "Hey, what are you talking about?!?" Even as the guard in the armor of Count Novar swells his nostrils with a muddled face, when he approaches me, he grabs the pattern of his lower back sword and tries to pull his torso out of his sheath. You fool, you''ve turned your back on me! "Stop it!" My sharp voice of restraint echoed the room, eating a thin piece of skin on the forehead of the escort with the long but sharp nails of the hatch and a glimmer of blood. "Get lost." "Yes." A big thank you to me blends your figure into the scenery. The mothers are currently in the most critical position in my body. So I''m asking Hatch to follow me to this Maguire family escort. Looks like you''re under a lot of stress about disappearing all the time, to see from both your blood-running eyes, and maybe the next time you take turns with Drabee. Once he has [the rememberer], even give him a lunch box and put it down, it''s basic, it''s satisfying. "I''m sorry, but my men are a little short tempered. I can''t keep you safe any longer. Will you shut up?" An escort puts Petan and his hips down on the floor like he was weakened. Neither Count Novar nor the merchants of the West Chamber of Commerce opened a word with a haunted, bloody face, and watched us. "Absolutely, I don''t think so..." Ignore the mullahs squirming in disgust, "Uncle! I strongly urge you once again to Baltic, which is still obscure. "Oh, yeah, I got it." As bounced, Balto leaves the room when he takes his seat. Before long, Bart offered me to come back with two letters, so I''ll check the contents of the receipt. There are two letters. One is a confirmation and payment order issued by the Department of Justice for 200 billion G claims against the Maguire family of Count Novar. The other is a contract for the assignment of claims to the West Chamber of Commerce. "Great, I''ll lend it to the Maguire family." When two cloth bags containing a hundred pieces of red coins are removed from the storage of everything, they are placed on the table. At the same time, whisper instructions to the hatch to bring a person to the occasion as soon as possible. "Go ahead, make sure" Balt reaches and peeks into the cloth bag with his trembling hand, opening his mouth wide and stiffening like an abalone. "Baltic!" When Dimmer, in a harsh tone, whenever he shouts, "And excuse me. So, but no more trouble for your nephew..." mouth cage, to a balt that spits a rare word, "Balt, leave it to Gray." When the dimer gives instructions not to say whether or not, he nods silently and loudly. "The Apostolic Hall of the West Chamber of Commerce, it''s the promised 200 billion g. I''ll repay you on this occasion, so sign this contract." "Ri, what about the interest!?" He changed his blood phase and stood up, and the envoy of the West Chamber of Commerce called out. "Are you scratching the 30-day rule for the assignment of claims? 30-Day Rule for Assignment of Claims - Within 30 days of the assignment of a claim, it is a rule that does not incur interest. Basically, the assignment of claims does not require understanding on the part of the debtor. Therefore, in the event of a transfer, it was decided that no interest would be accrued only on the 30th day in order to secure the debtor''s recognition. This has been decided by commercial guilds and has led countries, including the Empire, to enact it as a statute as well. If this were a merchant, I wouldn''t have to explain it all. "Oh well! Transfers to the West Chamber of Commerce have been made as soon as judicial decisions have been issued. And now, on the twenty-fifth day after the assignment was made. Interest remains suspended!!" to the joyful Baltic, the envoy of the West Chamber of Commerce had a toothpick for a while, "We remembered an errand. Count Noval, for today, let''s go home! Speak to the Count of Novar next door. "I won''t accept it!!" Dimer raises a voice of criticism, I don''t need you to take it. A cheerful young man''s voice heard from behind answering that. Did you make it? Trouble is only left to this man. Looking back, a beautiful blonde young man stood with a malicious grin on his face. "La, Sir Rhina ah!!" Count Novar, who rises in upright immobility, and now it is the envoy of the West Chamber of Commerce, who dyes his face in a colour of despair. "Thank you for your time, Mr. Rhina. This is the deposit from Lord Maguire." "Hmm, I''ll check." Rhina started counting when she slammed red coins on the table. "Confirmed. I''ll arrange the repayment agreement here. By the way, are you sure you don''t want to get paid back? If they give you a deposit, you and your chamber of commerce and trade union will be exposed to shame? Deposits are methods that creditors inevitably exercise when they fail to receive repayments due to their absence or unknown, etc. Therefore, being deposited will itself be branded as a third-class merchant who has no power to receive debts. Especially this time, it was Lyna Owenheim, director-general of the Commercial Guild, who drew up the repayment agreement. The credibility of the document is considerable. In addition, if the refusal to receive is publicized for a reason, the reputation as a merchant will fall to the ground. "Damn, that''s trouble!!" A West Chamber of Commerce envoy screamed with a crying face, thus ending this crappy farce. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô A repayment agreement is made, and Count Novar and the envoy of the West Chamber of Commerce leave to flee, as is the case with the cat they borrowed, when they came into the room. "Thank you very much, Rhina" "No, fine. Now if I can sell you a little favor, it''s cheap." To Karakara and Laughing Linea, Barto is nervous about the bees and even that dimer has a slightly stronger face. "So what are you going to do now? Riding herself out and looking like a prankster, Rhina asks. "We''ve got an idea of how to open up an example." "That''s interesting. Shit, I have a general expectation. It''s a trade union closing, isn''t it? "Yeah, you''re right." After all, did you notice? Indeed, one of the reasons I helped is the feeling that I couldn''t stand to trample and raze these scumbags on the soil on the mother-in-law''s homeland. But I''m a merchant. Just because I''m a relative of my mother''s home, I don''t want to congratulate you enough to make a loan. If it''s not profitable, I''m abandoning it. The real reason I lent a hand is for the closure of an efficient trade union. Recently, the Federation of Trade Unions has been targeting the Gateway nobility and the local luxury, as in the case of this Maguire family, forcibly obtaining claims and targeting the tightening up of commercial guilds. Then all we have to do is put it backwards. "So we should be static, right? Rhina''s vicious grin deepens further, turning even ghosts into escaping faces. "Yes, of course." That would have a lot of advantages, and it''s a natural conclusion. In this feudal empire, the territory is, so to speak, equal to one small nation. From the determination of the tax rate, various decisions, such as the licensing of a particular business, can be made at the sole will of the lord. Most of all, it would be tantamount to selling a fight to a commercial guild, such as demanding money for a specific business license, and I would not do it unless that was also the case with some gatekeeper nobles. Even that worst Millard family has no restrictions whatsoever on commerce. The Lords of a Territory with such intrinsic power are generally conservative and the sudden transition of a Territory never wants it. Even if that was the only way to create wealth in the future, just stop and look at other territories. Consequently, there could be no rapid development like Ladle, and the Reinas from the Empire had no commercial guild with their heads. The trade union is going to be a villain to set these lords'' asses on fire. I don''t have a hand in not using this. Plus, it''s a traitor''s stepping stone to join a trade union. "It''s scary. You really are horrible." I didn''t want you to tell me that you immediately realized my intentions. "So let''s pack up the plan wherever possible" "Right. Damn. I''m going to need your help." "Ha, yes!!" Baltic nodded again and again, "Hehe..." "Ha..." A laugh comes from me and Rhina, and it gradually gets higher and sounds all over the room. ''Seriously, I''m scared of people who look alike. These two......'' From the bottom of his heart, the mullah''s soliloquy echoed in his head. 187 Episode 2 Executive Meeting As a result of the discussions, the 20 billion G loaned to the Maguire family settled to an annual interest rate of 5% as a result of somewhat unilateral discussions. Initially, around Baltic, he said, "I can''t pay the interest!" I was prepared to divulge my dissatisfaction, "but I did accept it very lightly. Perhaps if you think about it carefully, it''s natural. Asked about her mastery with Rhina, Bart recognized me as a merchant, not a nephew. There''s no way you can trust us from the bottom of your heart to think about a plan that doesn''t even involve local fans and children throughout the empire. It''s horrible and pleasant to let go, such as a free loan from someone who has such a credit problem. And originally, in the case of the West Chamber of Commerce, the interest rate is 55% a year. Even babies can come up with how broken the interest rate of 5% a year is. I remain involved only in the management means as a consultant to the territory in question, and the Baltic and others have the right of initiative in this territory. Mutual interests are perhaps the most reassuring structure for their lords than they are preserved. Together, substantial intervention in this territory was possible. All we have to do is solemnly pursue reform in this land. He is currently stealing her mother Anna''s eyes, exiting the Maguire family mansion and attending executive meetings. "This is the end of the month for this Chamber of Commerce in the Ladle District." "A thousand billion G profits? I thought maybe a ton more." Ladle is still a developing land. Expenses are enormous. Besides, this is the amount excluding our Chamber of Commerce patent fees that come in without question. The reason for this significant increase in revenues is probably¡­. "The main reason is that the successful development of generators and industrial machinery has seen significant improvements in working efficiency in various sectors. It''s an unprecedented economy." Strike a big hammer on Sagami Chamber of Commerce executives who report to excitement. Not so much from the [human slime incident], the development team developed the generator. Even after that, the development of industrial machinery focused on spinning and necessities. Mass production is progressing and selling to merchants from all over the country to fly. "All seven oil fields present within the Empire were suppressed by our Chamber of Commerce. The reserves are substantial, and we can secure enough fossil fuels." Jude''s report is accompanied by cheers throughout the conference room. There is no such thing as not knowing the importance of fossil fuels in the executives of this Chamber of Commerce. Electricity and oil fuels were also secured. All you have to do is improve your technology. "What''s going on with infrastructure development? "Raddle territory is now a construction rush. Electricity has already been supplied in 90% of the major cities of Camelot and Arcloy." Judo was right, I visited Camelot the other day but the landscape was changing. A car runs across a beautifully maintained street in multiple lanes, and bicycles and pedestrians cross the sidewalk beside it. Most importantly, there are still only a few things about automobiles because of Ladle''s productivity, but there are still iron objects running. Noblemen and merchants who visit Raddle for the first time mostly fall short of hips. Street lights were regularly installed beside modern wooden buildings, illuminating the surroundings brilliantly even at night. It may be said that precisely Camelot and Arkloy are the only partial reproductions of the Earth''s sights. "What about the railroad? "Oh, for each city in Ladle territory, it''s due to be completed by next year" "A commercial guild asked me to build a railroad connecting this Camelot to Sutherland. Regardless, for the time being we will be running both the guild and our Chamber of Commerce, but don''t worry, the construction cost is at the full cost of the guild." A huge number of personnel and dedicated work machines are absolutely necessary for this purpose. The most problematic is securing personnel, but those who received Jill''s will and are still slaves have been freed and temporarily employed by our Chamber of Commerce. Satori and Akwu have joined our chamber of commerce to successfully operate the incident of picking between the two parties. Today, they have already asked thousands of people to work in factories and shops of the Chamber of Commerce. It would seem that if some of them were to take charge of the construction work, they would proceed efficiently. "Got it. You all right? Confirm the silent consent of all to Jude''s words. "So the next agenda is the military sector, though? I am not an irresistible pacifist. It is imperative to reinforce the military merely to protect the territory. Especially since I''m hostile to both the kingdom of Amulzess and the imperial gatekeeper nobility. "Ladle''s volunteers surpassed 2,000. They usually train, but they take charge of the city''s security and police." With Theo Grune as general, the Raddle army is finally taking shape as well. I can''t let the military do the police imitation forever. Again, there is an urgent need to secure personnel. (The liberation of the ladle...) Homework you have to do one day, but the actual execution, maybe, isn''t that far. "What about the manufacture of weapons? "Expendables such as firearms and bullets are stored and locked in magic bags and stored tightly in warehouses. The total number of bullets is roughly a million." "A million rounds or... not enough yet" We are still far from having enough to withstand a full-scale war. "What about the tank? "Once it''s been successfully developed, it''s still not at the level of deployment in action, both budgetly and manually." This advance of Leroy has been anticipated by me, too. Even the general public roads still seem to run only sparsely, and I am well aware that there is no room for turning them to the manufacture of tanks or anything else for the time being. But... "I want 50 ¡éto be made as soon as possible. This is my pocket money and you go." Recently, the movement of the forces of the Gate nobility has become more active. Expensive shopping, but better than crying later. "Okay. Hurry up! He''s a rough guy." When Leroy nodded, he replied as he stretched asleep. Recently, the development of an example magic weapon (toy) has gained momentum, and he hasn''t slept well. Same old Mitsuhito. "So last but not least, about the moves that are taking place within the Empire right now" "Oh, is it a trade union? You think there''s a rapid increase in subscribers among imperial-centric merchants?" Those who dispute the dominance of commercial guilds centered on the extravaganza of the empire''s aristocratic origins are the initiators. They criticize the monopoly of profits by some in the name of patents and denounce their liberation. To sum up, it''s businesslike I''m making money on patents, so just let me use the technology. I guess that''s what you''re trying to say. "The Alliance doesn''t seem to recognize a trade union organization." Judd flaunted his shoulder sarcastically. Patents are the core concept of a commercial guild. The guild can''t even admit it. As a result, a significant number have left and enrollment in trade unions has increased. "You mean the merchants'' forces are splitting up? Carla speaks to herself as she pushes her cheeks with her index finger. "Oh, a significant number of chambers of commerce are not commercial guilds, but are under the umbrella of the Trade Union. Seems like it''s already a force you can''t ignore." It''s definitely true because I heard it directly from Rhina during this previous consultation. "For a long time, you seem to be drooling over your beautiful mouth, but it seems like you can do whatever you want with the Gatekeeper nobility." One word or another of consent and ridicule rolls into Jude''s words laughing at the edge. "The commercial guild and we decided to keep things quiet for the first time." A teeming conference room. Simply put, static observation increases the power of the Gateway nobility and the Trade Union. This reaction is not impossible either. However, "Oh, so we''re going to take advantage of this opportunity, buy up some obscure local luxury claims, and force ourselves into running our territory, huh? Jude is sick and tired of it. To my mind, I guess Jude was thinking of a similar proposal to mine and Reina''s. Most of all, I may not have actually intended to transfer this method to implementation, which would be less fortunate. "Exactly. The science and technology within the Empire will improve significantly in this matter, and it will infiltrate the territory of the local luxuries into the forces of our Chamber of Commerce. Above all, it''s in our best interest." "So we can tighten the Trade Union out of our territory? Wouldn''t Carla do it inside, too? My brother and the rest of the merchants are working out pretty well. "Sort of. Ask the Lords to issue a warrant that merchants belonging to the Trade Union will not be allowed to do any business in each Territory. Even once, from the Federation of Trade Unions, they almost took it. The Lords will be happy to endorse you." In short, eyes for eyes, teeth for teeth. Same thing the guys at the Trade Union are trying to do. So we''re buying claims to local luxuries and getting them out of the business scene legally. What this requires is enormous money and trust. They have money and power, but they have no trust. So if it''s not local fancy or so ruinous, it should get on with our story. "Admiral, as always, don''t think horrible..." Don''t freak me out like that. This will maximize profits. Normally, local luxuries don''t like to be spoken out by outsiders in territorial management. It would be difficult to persuade, for example, the weakening of the forces of the Gateway aristocracy. But not if it''s a creditor-debtor relationship. You should listen to me honestly. And if there is an explosion of wealth among the inhabitants in each territory, that benefit will also be in my interest, the lead merchant. Anyway, patents generate money for their use. At the same time, it also leads to a relative weakening of the forces of the Gateway aristocracy and the Trade Union. That would be exactly two birds a stone. "What do you think? Would I get an endorsement? "Absolutely. If that''s what''s good for you." Everyone has expressed their agreement to Judo one after the other. "Then investigate the territory where the problem is already, make contact with the lord and enter into negotiations." "" "" "Ha!!" "" " The executives stand up in unison to my instructions and put their hands on my chest. Thus began the intervention of our Chamber of Commerce in each territory. 188 Lesson 3 Maguire Territorial Management Strategy I''m currently gathered in the lord''s office to work out specific measures. "Did you see those dead fish eyes!? It feels really good! My grandfather''s dimer hits me in the back in a good mood. "You know what? Father, do you understand our situation? It doesn''t make any difference what you owe." Even to Baltic''s embarrassing words, "Uh-huh, I get it. But Gray will be involved in the management of our territory. I can pay my debts immediately. Don''t worry about it." Laugh big and high. From the margin of the dimer, maybe he expected this to happen from the edge. What a sloppy raccoon. "Let''s start with the reform of agricultural land. So we use the people that have become surplus to other industries. So I want you to think together about this unique industry in the Maguire Territory. " This industry may be tourism, or manufacturing as in spinning. The point is, if you''re surprised that only this Maguire family can do it, you can do it. "It''s our territory''s own industry¡­ but, Gray, if we had something like that, we''d be running it a long time ago" I agree with that, but uniqueness becomes an extremely important factor about success. That''s all I want them to find for themselves. "Is it your own industry..." to a dimer who puts his hand on his chin and begins to ponder, "Is there anything like a hint? Baltic asks me such a rare thing. Nothing. This is not a mystery. They are supposed to know more about the development of industries specific to their territory than I do. Well, certainly they''re not inherently merchants. I''m sure I''m oblivious to this hand. Maybe I need as much advice as I can trigger. "Right. So what is the most honorable tradition in this territory? Tradition is originally strongly linked to the land. From there, there''s a good chance you can grab the torch. "Tradition... I wonder if there was one" to the balt to think with both arms together, "Hmm." As always, Dimer is roaring as he rubs his jaw. With such an unreliable man on his ass, Mae, the lead maid, puts tea before us, "Isn''t it Hakuchi? He gave me some thankful advice. "Oh!" Dimmer slaps his knee with both hands, "Sure, you had that tradition." Balt hammers again and again. No, no, no, no, no, no. That''s a tradition, isn''t it, for once, noble? He said he licked too much tradition! "What is that Baihui worm? It''s about the white thread worm. Whoa, white yarn, that''s no way... "Does that worm mean a worm that gives beautiful shiny yarn? "Bye. I gave it to the court a few generations ago." Bingo, apparently. The closest thing I know is silk. "Is it a past form? Why, because that first-class product has become obsolete? "The yarn was too hard to handle." My question was answered by Mr. May. "Speaking of which, did you manufacture the yarn for your parents'' house, the traditional Baihui worm? "Yes, it takes a unique processing technique to be a woven yarn, but all those who knew how to make it because of a pandemic disease at the time have died, and since..." "You think I stopped making it? "Yes, my grandmother has told me that I no longer grow them until I risk them because they are more difficult to deal with than I was" I see. This Maguire family compares to the Millards and others, not wealthy, but not stuffed with cutting feathers. You mean you took it safer than wealth? "Where can I get the Baihui worm? "It''s a moth larvae, so I think if we go into the woods behind us, we can collect it" Then you should capture a sufficient amount of Baihui worms (Hakukichiku) before attempting some experiments with them. This is getting interesting. Sturdy silk? Maybe it''s a dig. I grabbed a hold of the industry. And then there''s design. "Does anyone in this territory have a taste for textiles? ¡­¡­ To Dimmer, Balto, and May all three face each other in a temptation. Yeah? Did I just say something weird? "Um? "Lady Anna is very good at textiles." Yes, he told me in the end. I see. What kind of memory of Gray I don''t know? "Oh, you did" Hammer to deceive. Well, now the terms are right. All we have to do is execute. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Explore the woods behind the Mansion of the Maguire family, capture dozens of cocoons and creatures of the Baihui worm (Hakuchiyu), and experiment. As a result, some of the most important matters are found. One, this white luminous worm (Hakuchiku cucumber), as a result of the analysis, is categorized into demons, and demonic stones can be taken. Two, the yarn of the white luminous worm (Hakuchicu) must have three characteristics: heat resistance, impact resistance, and magic resistance. Three, the yarn taken from the cocoon must not be able to knit clothes as such because it is as hard as wire. Let''s be honest. Why did the Maguire family make the decision to throw away such a miracle thread? Doubt your sanity. This is the finest treasure that creates wealth over anything else but material that just happens to be excavated. If you are at the top of the list where you can make a decent management decision, you will push R&D at any cost. If it had been given to the court, the government should also be aware of the importance of this thread. At least it should be in reception. Everything is unreasonable and doesn''t engage. Anyway, this time, the conditions that had to be fulfilled were revealed. First, how to improve the yarn of this white luminous worm (Hakuchiyu). In other words, it has to be softened until it can be knitted as a garment. Secondly, the method of reproducing and detoxifying this white luminous worm (Hakuchiyu). Simple but quite a difficult question. But the fact that it was made in the past means that there is always a solution. If you even get out of one of the literature, it''ll take... "Any thoughts on how to improve, don''t you? No, I asked May at the source. "I''m sorry. Grayboy." I''m sorry, Mae, I shake my neck to the left and right. Is that right? If you knew something that convenient, you''d be running it long before you got sick. "Really?" Then we''ll have to investigate the information where there might be clues. Of course, you can investigate everything at my chamber of commerce from the start, but that would take too long. Assuming the Maguire family and the Imperial government threw the keys. Besides, the Sagami Chamber of Commerce is an outsider in this territory. If we develop everything from one to ten and suck up that wealth, it''s no longer the same as the West Chamber of Commerce guys. Above all, then we cannot secure trust from the inhabitants. The inhabitants of this territory are important customers of the future Sagami Chamber of Commerce. Our Chamber of Commerce is best positioned to be their good collaborators. For example, it is best for us to be thorough in our subsidies and, wherever possible, for development to take place at the territorial initiative of this territory. Yes, but I want them to grasp the catch. "If you don''t mind, I''ll show you to my parents'' house? "I appreciate that. Please." Mae''s home has been involved in the development of Hakuchi worms for generations. If I had a clue, it would be there. Maguire territory is a natural territory. Mae''s home was in a small village just south of the woods where Baihui worms live. Enter the building with the season indicated and be guided into a large room like the reception room. Several old men sat in each seat at the long table, thinking they were village executives in the room. "Boy, you''re out of time." An old gray-haired woman with a broken hip rises from her seat, lowers her head, and the other old men imitate it. She must be Mae''s grandmother and the village chief of Shirokane. "Yeah, we''re out of time." I''ll be glad to correct my posture, too. Of course, I don''t remember it at all, but it''s in my ears that I''ve apparently visited May''s parents'' house many times when I was a young girl. When the old lady is advised to sit down and lower her back to the designated seat, "What can I do for you today? I was asked what I wanted to do directly. "This is to investigate how to improve the yarn of Baihui worm (Hakuchiyu). Didn''t you know? "Baihui worm¡­ you seem interested in something unusual. May I ask why? "For the reform of this territory." The old lady, controlling it with her right hand, shoots through me with a stabbing gaze, making it noisy like a bug basket pushed into a neglected geek. "That, Bo, will be the future master of this territory. Are you sure you want to think about that? Really? Is this strange atmosphere because of that fear? If I were to be the next Lord''s candidate for the Maguire family, I would be afraid there might be a useless dispute over this territory. Damn, I''m not talking about that dimension anymore...... "Seems to be mistaken, but I already, as a Viscount, have a territory in Ladle. I don''t have the will to rule this land anymore. " "Viscount..." "Such an idiot! further into the noisy indoors, "Yes! Lord, a little May Fly! I''m not talking to Boy right now!!" I slammed a loud volume that I didn''t think was an old woman. In a room that quietly changes at once, the old woman gazed at me with a strange face, while "Then why are you trying to reform this territory? They ask me why I''m innovating. Hmm, this old lady seems stubborn, and if this one doesn''t tell us what''s going on, I''m sure she won''t get the information she wants. When I try to open my mouth... "Grandmother, that speaks from me" My maid, Mae, has been eyeing me. Sure, talking to me from the outsiders just messes me up. Let me ask her inside me to describe the state in which this territory was placed. "Really... I heard the Earl of Novar attributed it to the mine, did it turn out that way..." Hostility is disappearing from the old ladies after hitting and changing from earlier. Let''s change this. Maybe he thought I had become the puppet of Count Novar. "You seem to understand. Above all. In any case, this territory needs reform. Can you help us? "Of course I want to say that... Non and others know very little about Hakuchi worms." Is this what Mae told you beforehand? "It doesn''t have to be a detailed method. Just remember about the sight you''ve tried." "What I remember..." The old woman was looking up at the ceiling and roaring, but turning to her face as she came up with it. "Speaking of which, when I entered the workshop unauthorized at an early age, my grandfather mixed something together. I remember when my sweet grandfather yelled at me like a ghost on a sword screen." "Mix together in a cauldron..." Don''t catch anything. Mix in a cauldron. The act itself is common in industry and should be largely unexpected. If a kid walks into the office without permission, he''ll be angry. Yet I was strongly obsessed with this old woman''s remarks. "Could you tell me more about what happened then? in as much detail as possible." "Ha..." At the height of my tension, the old woman began to talk hesitantly but nostalgically about the time. "I see. Is that what you mean..." I had a lot of anticipation about discomfort. If this prediction of mine is correct, the Maguire family and the court at the time are bitter, but I think they made a wise decision. Perhaps it means that the rule of this country, this empire, was firmer for generations than I had imagined. "Boy, have you noticed anything? To May''s curious words, he nodded loudly, "Yeah, I got a pretty good idea of the method itself." All you have to do is repeat some experiments, and let''s get to the solution. Because the method itself was not very elusive, and the problem was different. I turn my gaze to the old lady, "It wasn''t the plague that killed your grandfather. It''s probably due to the yarn manufacture." That''s what I assured you. Then there is also an explanation for the doubts we had. First of all, why did you stop manufacturing lightly because the Imperial Court and the Maguire family were dangerous at the time? Regardless, there would also have been difficulties in breeding and feeding poisonous insects. However, in view of the benefits to be derived from this yarn, it is somewhat weak to stop just because it is dangerous. In short, the yarn as well as the insects were highly poisonous, and I think the poison that occurred during the manufacturing process was eroding the entire body of the worker. This empire has no decent health care provider. Especially when the plague is endemic, every village dies. That is why the production of this yarn had been established without their realizing that they were being poisoned. And I guess the old woman''s grandfather was more than aware of the dangers of this yarn. I can snort if I think of the fact that I didn''t groom my successor so hard, or that I was so furious when the old lady entered the office. While the old woman''s grandfather is probably trying to de-toxify the yarn, both working workers fail and die. From the scene of the accident, the Maguire family at the time, aware of the danger, and their reported imperial government, suppose to have frozen the development of this yarn indefinitely, all Tsutsu fit. Well, I don''t have the means to prove it now... "Manufacturing itself was banned because it was dangerous. Therefore, we have no choice but to refrain from developing yarn¡­" Unfortunately, Mr. May talks about such a misunderstanding. "Of course, we''ll develop it." That yarn is a miracle yarn. There''s still going to be a secret, and there''s no hand in not doing research and development. "It''s dangerous! Who does it!?" "It''s me." Naturally. That sounds funny, I''m not going to give it to anyone. "No, no, no, that would never work! Boom-boom and waved his right hand, to Mae, who shows intense rejection, "I have an idea. If you follow a few steps, you can reduce the risk considerably." "I disagree! "Whatever you want, I''ll do it." I guess it''s right as a politician to hesitate to develop the unknown on the grounds of danger, but I''m an original researcher. It''s just dangerous, and it doesn''t have the same mental structure to cut development off. Besides, R&D is very small and dangerous. Because science has evolved without looking at it. "Do you really need me to translate? "Yeah, you can''t" Earlier, the two of us spit in the vicious atmosphere of the surrounding village. "Now let me add to that development too" "Huh? You can''t possibly do that, can you? I''d kick Mr. May for saying such a stupid thing, "You can''t. You can''t. I''ll do it, too." I insisted so hard. "Be my guest. I won''t let you join me anyway." Well, I''ve already talked to you. I don''t know why I''m here. When you get up in your seat, "If you don''t let me in, I''ll tell Miss Anna about it" Speak out in a strong tone. Shit. That''s not good. Not good, Mother. If I knew what was going on, I would cry and disagree. Your mother''s taste is a must in this business. If they bend the umbilical here, I can''t even hit my eyes. "Okay. But only participation in briefings on research." If it''s a short meeting, there''s nothing wrong with Mae. "No, I''ll join you in everything! If your life doesn''t have anything else, it doesn''t matter, does it? Was this man such a stubborn and troublesome man? I thought you were someone who could talk more... However, it is certainly more convenient to have participants from the Maguire family, both outwardly and conveniently. Perhaps just fine. "I say no, but it doesn''t make it go away, even if it can keep the danger down. That''s what keeps you in danger of death, right? May swallows Gokuri and Saliva, but "It''s where I want it" I insisted stubbornly. Well, fine. It was somewhat different from the original plan, but the basement of the study was laid. All you have to do is move to execution. It was only this time that I gave thanks to the village chief''s house. 189 Lesson 4 S Class Daily Naturally, everyone''s gaze is poured on the red-haired girl who looks out with her cheek cane in the window seat. Even though it''s the usual casual classroom landscape, she just enters and is attacked by the illusion as if she had cut off a scene of hero Tan or Miga. "Satella, there''s something you need to tell me? While scratching his head with his right hand, a burning red-haired boy full of wild flavors - Alan Krueger - vomits a plea when he sits in the seat in front of Satella. Alan had high pride and was in fact to an extremely high standard in both Bunwu. That''s why Ronald remembered his fresh surprise at how his best friend so honestly begged others to teach him. "Fine. Where?" In the usual disoriented manner, Satella glances at the textbook, and the other students gather beside Walla Walla and the two of them, listening to Satella''s words. As a matter of fact, yesterday''s story about the ''physics'' class was too elusive for Ronald to take until midnight to make a single convincing. I''ve been taught by some of the best scholars in the empire. Until I enrolled in this college, I had some confidence in the discipline. That vitreous confidence is shattered by insane classes like every day. This S-Class class was just so utterly unknown. Magic and martial arts, as well as chemistry, physics, biology, medicine, agronomy, economics, political science and various disciplines, have called experts on their paths and taken classes. And every instructor was occupied by the disciples of Silabe In¨¦s Navarro. One of the physics instructors - Pars - told me about Syllabe Ines Navarro, a teacher. Professor Syllabe is too exceptional for all areas, so only one area could be painstakingly repaired by them. They think and keep walking day after day to accomplish their lifelong purpose. "You''re in trouble, too." A blonde girl looking at blurry and satire - speaks to Aqua Millard. Such an insane person was once a servant girl of his own mansion. "No, I kind of know where she stands. Rather..." Aqua''s words disappear with butt blushes. It''s like something''s caught in this back teeth. I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I wonder if she, Ronaldo and the others, anticipate what they don''t know as clear and definitive. "What are you going to do when you graduate? If she''s good, she''ll be back for each area. "I''m going to decide that, even when I graduate. By then, I think this empire has changed a lot." These words of hers could be taken by the current institutional difficulties. Ronald would have frowned before entering this class, too. But I took classes in this class, and I realized how ancient and immature this empire has always been, naturally, a developed country. The economy, which is the heart of the nation, has no major strategy. It just lets them put wheat and rye away as an annual contribution. There is a lack of thought there of future national prosperity. The skeletal justice and administration of the state is healing with the Gatekeeper nobility, a situation that can no longer be seen. And there is no system of personnel recruitment or education that makes effective use of the nation''s entire bloody public. This certainly does not make it possible to be branded a declining nation. It is visible that if we continue to push this helplessly, we will be invaded and colonized by other countries in the near future. "So is that. Same goes for me. But..." I still can''t even predict the future at all. But there''s only one thing I know. That is that the greatest celebrity in the history of the empire, Syllabe In¨¦s Navarro, expects the Ronaldos to carry the future of this empire. - That''s why. "We can''t beat them. I know you have a position, but I don''t need any feelings." Initially, I wanted to take Professor Syllabe''s class. But that also changes clearly after I perceive the significance of this class. Yes, the test to be carried out in the next period is for the selection of the successor of Silabe In¨¦s Navarro. That is, a selection test for what qualifies as carrying the future empire. Next month''s exam is now graded by 50% in disciplines and 50% in the field. The content of classes may vary from class to class at the Knights of Magic Instruction College, and the content of disciplinary examinations naturally varies. As a natural consequence of the different contents of the discipline exams, I hear that up to now there is a high field focus, with 20% of disciplines and 80% of the field last year. As a result of this change, the score allocation was quintiles and, moreover, only S and G classes were unified. The implications of succession selection exams will continue to be even stronger. "Yeah, I know. Because I also have a reason to never lose. But is His Highness the one who''s okay? Probably about Mia. I told Aqua about Mia and Ronaldo. "That''s unnecessary fear. So to speak, this is a test that determines the future of the Empire. There is no room to pinch personal feelings. Besides, Mia has already been saved. So no consideration is required." Via Alan, Mia''s mother has received reports that she is now living amicably with her husband, Fall Curros, after recovering safely from her illness. Yes, Mia is free now. Then there is no need to give Mia any further consideration. A more thorough beating than an enemy. Besides, Mia and the others are taking that Professor Syllabe class right away. I''m not turning it down with someone sweet enough to handle it. "Yes, yes, gentlemen, I''ll start the class. About your seats." It is in sight that a young man with seventy-three portions of his seemingly faint blue hair near the lecture hall is slapping his hands. Dr. Tosh is a teacher of political science. This class is also the one that Ronald is most interested in right now. Everyone returned from Satella''s seat to their own and listened seriously to Dr. Tosh''s words. 190 Episode 5: Morning Regiment Mia When you open the lid, the wood on the ceiling that you see there enters your sight. Move only the neck and check the handmade clock just made in class. (It''s only 6: 00. It was my last holiday......) My usual habits were horrible, and I was waking up on time. Wearing a futon and closing your eyelids tightly never makes you sleepy. "Ah, already! If you can''t sleep, you have no choice. I jump out of bed and when I get dressed I head to the first floor. "Uh, good morning." Teresa, who was on the table with a relaxed voice, was waving both hands with the boom. Good smell of drifting meat from the kitchen. Cliff and Eight are on duty for breakfast today. The fragrant smell of this unique shoga and shoyu. Cliff''s specialty dish this morning - Grilled Horned Pork Shoga. Incidentally, the ingredients and spices of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce are delivered to the dormitories of Mia and the others every morning at 6: 00 a.m., and the day''s duty is to receive and cook. This shoga and shoyu are spices independently developed by the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, and the shoga grill of a corner pig is one of the dishes scattered and beaten from the chief chef chef of the [silver knife] in one quest. Especially in Class G, Cliff''s shoga grill is so delicious that his cheeks fall off. "Good morning." I greet Pruitt and Teresa, who are already seated, and Mia also lowers her back to the chair. "In the end, even though it''s a holiday, we all get together at this hour every morning." "Really?" I agreed with Pruitt groaning with his cheek cane and was thinking about Boo and his vacation of the day. At present, the finished dishes are being transported to the table and everyone is eating breakfast. "So? This is the last time I''m off, what are we all going to do? To Pruitt''s casual question, we had thought about it for a while, "If you ask me, you have nothing else to do." Respond even as Cliff cleverly carries the dish to his mouth with chopsticks. "Yeah, me." "Me, too." "Is Mia at your mother''s? "Yeah. That''s enough of your mother." Mia''s mother assured me that the illness was now perfectly cured and that there would be no more farewell to her life. Besides, they''ve had good people lately, and they live together in the central district of Empire City. They forgot such a shitty man. I think it''s a good trend, and I don''t want Mia disturbing my mother''s happiness any more. That''s why I decided not to see him for the time being. "What, so, after all, you don''t have any plans?" Like a shudder, Pruitt clasps his shoulders. "That would be the same for you" To Cliff''s clinging, "Must be." I nodded softly at myself. "Well, why don''t we move on to the example today? We''re a month away from the exam, and at our current pace, we''re running out of time." "Um, sure. I don''t have anything to do with it anyway, so why don''t you? How about you guys? Since Pruitt has confirmed Gurli and everyone''s will in Theresa''s words, "Mia agrees." Agree immediately. Yes. The time limit for Mia and the others'' plans is until the end of the exam. We have little time left. "I agree with you basically, but how do we get to Straheim? There''s no teacher today." Eight is right. It is impossible to go to Straheim without the frivolous power of Dr. Syllabe and his disciples. And today the teacher is not in this imperial capital. I have a few disciples, but they will never allow me to transfer without my teacher''s permission. "In that regard, don''t worry. I had something I wanted in Straheim, and I was going anyway." "Exactly, the means to get there is a problem." To Cliff''s ultimate and utter opinion, "I have an idea." Pruitt grins as if the prankster succeeded in his best trap. "You''re not thinking about it again." Cliff stops the spoon pounding the soup and raises his half-eyed voice. "Terrible. It''s a legitimate deal." Well, it''s generally predictable. There''s only one Sagami Chamber of Commerce official in this Fourth District Rise who''s likely to take care of the deal. "Well, let''s eat fast and go to the labyrinth! I have magic I want to try! "Omae, after all, that''s what this is all about..." Putting a plute in sight that exhales as loud as the bottom of his heart is fed up, naturally a grin leaks out of Mia''s mouth. "Mia, what''s so funny? "Hmm... I''m so happy" "Same old, weird guy" Cliff also starts to move the spoon when he vomits his usual poisonous tongue. A soothing table to eat. And the gentle feeling of the morning sun plugging through the windowsills of the building that we all renovated. Mia seemed to have regained what she had long lost, and Mia felt certain happiness at this time. 191 Lesson 6 Classes A and S A short walk out of the dorm becomes a way to school to the School of Magic Instruction. It''s a holiday and there shouldn''t be any classes. Yet a good number of students were walking towards the classroom. "Hey, isn''t that class G? "You can''t give us a busy class, so you can work with us and take remedial classes? "Seriously. What''s the college side thinking too!? What are you going to do when you get involved with the incompetents and lower our level at this important time in your life!!" Remedial and thoughtful surprise voices from the students, words of contempt can be heard. Mia and the others initially went through this route to school, but they stopped using this road after finding out it could go directly from the mountain road behind the G-class dorm to the classroom. Everyone gave me the best reason to change my way to school, but I think maybe he cared about Mia, who hates me around him. After a short walk, I just run into a few students. "Ah, everyone in the cockroach class. You left a long time ago." A girl with Sarah''s golden hair stretched up to her waist had her usual bottomless grin on one side of her face. "It''s you again... never tired, you persevere" Pruitt doesn''t even try to hide his disgust, so he throws up. This ill-eyed girl is Messalina Geffelt. She is the daughter of the Duke of Geffelt''s house under heaven. When we all use this path, such as holidays, it becomes tangled in a determined and unpleasant manner. "Oh, how can you afford a lot of exams even though they''re close? We''re going to be teaching Dr. Lennox! Have you finally been abandoned by that busy teacher? "Oh, I''m gonna try not to." I don''t even try to get my right hand to praprapra and meet the Messalinas, but I pass by that side. Initially, it was sticking around Pruitt, but no-one''s even been dealing with him lately. "What, that attitude! A girl from the same class in Messalina was outraged, ¡­¡­ Messalina had been staring at Mia and the others for a little while with her eyes as if to see even the revenge of her parents, but immediately distorted her face maliciously. "You guys look pathetic, too. In such a dilapidated, filthy dorm, the school building in the mountains? It''s like a mountain monkey." "Excuse me, Master Messalina, mainly for the mountain monkeys." "Well, that was a silence. I have to apologize. I''m sorry. Mr. Mountain Monkey." Messalina and the others laugh at each other as they bow to the mountains. I don''t really understand the laugh bump, but I think they''re making fun of me for once. "I guess. The dorm is pretty easy to live in, and our classroom feels good inside." Teresa put her hands on her thin hips and bragged about the extra. The surrounding wild horses, who stood by our ears in conversation, make a scene at once. Teresa is the son of Count Hartwigh''s family. In the regional luxury, he has the force and economic power to compete with the McBurn border uncle. Because I''m supposed to be living wealthier than a bad central gatekeeper nobleman. "You''re strong." Nothing. I''m not strong enough. to Teresa, who tilts her neck properly, "Class G classrooms are on the verge of collapse." Mesarina dives into her eyebrows and mouths rumors that are spreading in the alley. "Yeah. I did." "Was? Or maybe even remodeling? "I did. With our hands." We were all pokin ''at Theresa for a moment to say proudly, but soon a laugh would spill and it would be a big bang. "Huh! Ha ha! We fixed it ourselves. "Oh, it looks like you''re going to make a student do such a waste. Apparently, as rumors have it, your teacher is genuinely incompetent." A blonde puffy boy student snorts over and over again, but he mouths an assessment that is ultimately unacceptable to those Mias. "Say it again? Pruitt asked Messalina and the others in a voice that was quiet but made her spine cold. "Hey, what the fuck! That rebellious attitude at the civilian minute. Ha! Take me..." "Let''s go" Eight hits Pruitt''s right shoulder a few times lightly with a gentle smile on his ass with the summoning Messalina. Pruitt had shaken his head left and right a few times, "Right." He nods lightly and tries to walk out. At that time... "Hey! Class S is here! A tense voice sounds, and a group walking this way enters sight. ¡­¡­ No one opens his mouth, he leaves the road aside. Eyebrows walking at the head of the group The brilliant silver-haired boy is the owner of the Ronald Rose Archive, a talent that is also known as the best of the historical royal family. The eye-sharp red-haired boy next door is Alan Kruger, the son of one of Sir Kruger''s military lords, and still has gifted talent, including literary martial arts. Mia knows best about these two anomalies if not outside. Plus, the prodigies I''ve heard of once in Imperial Capital. That''s what brings us together in this class. Normally it should be them who monopolize gaze. Yet the end of everyone''s gaze was not even Ronald and Alan, poured on the red-haired girl walking right behind it. Beautiful appearance as if it embodied the goddess as it was in the picture book. The magnificent standings that do not yield to anyone have made even Ronald and Alan just sidekicks. She remembered in her exams at the School of Magic Instruction, but that was just the impression of an unusual girl in maid clothes. At least he shouldn''t have been the kind of person that would take anyone and him away from his heart. Nevertheless, the appearance impression hasn''t changed that much from what I once saw. If you dare to point out changes, how do you behave? The girl, who had always been thorough in the shadows in an inconspicuous way, may have taken that shackle off herself. "Mia, we''ll never lose." Ronald muttered small enough to bite as he passed by. "Wow, me too! Alan raises the end of his mouth to Mia''s declaration and passes by. The other S-class members also glanced at Mia and the others and passed away. Only the red-haired girl didn''t even gaze at Mia and the others, as if they weren''t even in the eye in the first place, such as the presence of students starting with Class A. "Hey, what the heck? That civilian bitch!!" Messalina awakens as soon as possible in the crowd still watching Bo and their hindsight, sprinkling her anger with a look of humiliation, but not one voice of endorsement. "You guys don''t regret it! There''s no such thing as a horse''s bone. A wasting horse beside His Highness Ronald or Alan! "Well, I regret it..." The girl around Messalina had a mouth cage, "Because..." Other members deflect their gaze from bowing. More and more Messalina turns that face into something dangerous to their appearance. Maybe, guys, you''ve unconsciously admitted it. the decisive difference as an organism lying between her and herself. That red-haired girl was so overwhelming that I had to think so. "Aqua, Satella......" Among the students scattered if they weren''t enemies when they hit eight, Cliff looked behind S-Class with a complex look with countless mixed emotions. "Let''s go too." Encouraged by Eight, "Oh, yeah." Cliff nodded, and Mia and the others followed the scene. 192 Episode 7: Black Door There was already a large line of people in front of a small inn on the edge (by the banks) of the Great River that runs southernmost of Reise, in the Fourth District of Teito. This is Shizukuting (Shizukutei), a recently famous inn and restaurant in Rise. This store has been selling lunches since 7am. The lunch box is affordable while the amount of growing up boy students fills their stomachs. Most importantly, they were so delicious that their cheeks seemed to melt. Gasp the hearts of the students of the Instructional College, which underpins the consumption of Neglected Rise, and become a popular store that waits for hours. However, from Mia and the others who knew the insane taste of the dishes of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce in Straheim, it was easy to deduce which Chamber influenced this Shizuku Pavilion. Line up for a few hours and receive five cheeseburger lunch lines and three extra sumptuous meals from the daily menu and go to the nearby park. There was a brunette girl in the park who was playing with two green-haired and gray-haired girls. "Look, it''s a promise lunch box." When Pruitt gives the brunette girls the three extra lunches she bought, "Thank you for your hard work!! It''s a lunch box, a lunch box, a lunch box." Dark-haired girl twirling around with a happy face, even as she plays a strange nose song - with Drabee. "Wow, looks delicious Desi! "Yeah, it''s gonna be delicious." Two girls that shine their eyes - Haku and Shiina. They are the mascot presence of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce and always play together in Straheim and this Rise. Quickly, to Drabee trying to open the lunch box lid and start cheeking, "Dora, we just ate, and we''ll wait till lunch to eat together" "Um, I see." I squirm my fingers together and belly - but Drabee stows my lunch without it. Haku and Shiina also learned from it and stored it in a small magic bag that was hanging on their hips. All right, I''m gonna need a metastasis. "That''s good. Not a promise." The magic formation unfolds at your feet when Drahachi points his right palm at the Mias. The scenery then moves to Straheim in an instant. "Do you mind if we meet in this square by the time we get the 5: 00 p.m. bell? "You got it. I''m looking forward to your souvenir." When I bumbled my right hand, the three Draghaches ran to the crowd. "We don''t even have time. Let''s head to the labyrinth." Nodding lightly at Pruitt''s suggestion, Mia and the others walk out towards Criccarat. - Criccarat fourth layer. "[Flame Dance (Flame Rondo)]!" Flames bark with the Spirit of Pruitt. The tsunami of flames swallows two dogs shortly after blinking, and burns vigorously when its body is wrapped. Neglected, the double-headed dog turns into black charcoal. "Now we''re almost done with the four-tier offense, and it''s time to go back." A few hours of adventure will get you pretty far down the four tiers. To be honest, the demons I encountered today are not even very strong. Of course I felt like I could defeat him at risk, a little, not enough. I guess that''s why. "I''d like to move on a little bit." What made you say such unfamiliar things? It''s easiest and most dangerous to be chronic when you''re used to everything. Yes, the teacher taught me to sour my mouth... "Right. We still have time, and we''re just gonna need a little more, right? "Kiri will be fine, and we''ll get to the safety point on the fifth floor before it''s over." "Agreed! Cliff on Pruitt, Theresa in favor of one after another, "Um, right. Let''s go a little further." Team leader Eight agrees and Mia and the others head to the bottom of the fourth tier. "Hey, did you have a room like this here before? There was a black door sitting at the end of Pruitt''s gaze that frowned. "I don''t remember either. I thought this place was a trail? "Could it be the one in the hidden room!?" to Theresa gazing at the door with a curious eye, "Maybe. What''s in the room is a chest that hears rumors..." Pruitt hammers. Labyrinth courses have been taken from the active adventurers Akwu and Satori brought in by the teacher. There are a number of hidden doors in the labyrinth of everything, sometimes containing precious treasures called crates. Best to inform the Alliance immediately, even if you discover it, because of the danger of traps, etc. "In any case, the purpose today is to acquire money. I made a lot of money, and I don''t have to go on a dangerous adventure." "That''s right." To Teresa, who nods a little too bad. Mia, too. Mia agrees. Yes, Mia and the others are here today to earn the cost of materials for an item creation. There''s no point in investigating this door until you risk it here. "I mean unanimous. The presence of this room will be reported to Mr. Akuw later, so let''s move on." "Oh, I wish I could see through this door" Teresa gradually tries to touch the dark door with her right hand. "Hey! Don''t touch the lights off!!" A scream with plenty of urgency of Pruitt that never happened. "Huh? Teresa tries to stiff her whole body in a hurry to pull in, but the hour is already late. Red magic formations emerged on the surface of the black door like blood, where they were slowly spinning. "Ya, evacuate -!!" Neglect, dark light swallows the surrounding Mias with their consciousness. 193 Lesson 8: Exploring the dense forest Perhaps not even a few minutes have passed. Open the lid, wake up and check the perimeter. The floors, the walls, even the ceiling, Mia and the others had been thrown out into the gold-dyed room. "Here... what? "I don''t know. But isn''t it somewhere in Criccarat? Pruitt gives his best thoughts when he jumps into momentum. Each of the other fellows stood up to make sure his body was safe. All safe. I feel like my shoulder stiffness has relaxed on that fact, and Mia exhales heavily. "Um, this place, it''s not even in the information on the guild." Put your hand on your jaw and Eight speaks to himself. "Looks like that''s the way out! At Teresa''s fingertips was a large door with brilliant decorations. "Looks like the only thing that looks like an exit is over there. If we stay here, it won''t be clear. Let''s move on." "Even if we wait here, there''s no guarantee that the rescue teams will come...? There seems to be no other way. I guess I agree." Everyone nods to the opinions of Pruitt and Eight, the two top G-classes, and moves forward to the luxurious doors. And when Eight carefully touched the right palm to the door, he slid sideways, along with the sound of a zuzzling stone rubbing. ¡­¡­ Everyone was breathing without words at the unusual sights that spread across the glass of vision. "This is Criccarat... right? Pruitt''s squeezing trembling voice. That would be confusing. Because there were only dense forests where tall trees thrived, even looking over all directions, except for the doors that also existed in Potsung and Sur on the big trees behind them. "It should be, but I might not be too sure" That''s how Teresa squeaks as she looks up at the bright sun gleaming slightly from the shadows of the trees. "What do we do? Once, back? To Mia''s suggestion, "Right. Let''s go over it again. There may be another hidden door back in Criccarat." "No objection" "I guess I agree." "Me ooh! They all agreed. I''m pretty sure the current situation is an emergency first thing. Teacher Syllabe, how to deal with distress, part 1 - Classify distress according to the degree of urgency. And in situations where there is no urgency, inappropriate behavior is strictly forbidden. The first step is to explore ways to unlock restlessness. Now we should calmly investigate this strange space. "In the end, the only way out is..." I went back and surveyed every inch of that golden room, but the hidden room, the magic formation couldn''t even discover one of the grates, scratches, or stains. I feel a full wreck or, currently, I''m dropping my shoulders as if they''ve all been let down. "There are two options you can take. Do you want to wait here for rescue? Or do we investigate the perimeter? any of this." When Eight looks at Mia and the others gleefully, he asks for his opinion. "I think I should investigate. There''s a sun in the sky. There can''t be a dungeon. It must have been transferred around the continent somewhere. If we get to the nearby villages and towns, we''ll figure it out." "I guess I agree with Pruitt, too. If that''s like a trap, being here doesn''t necessarily mean rescue is coming. No, even if the rescue comes, if that''s a few months from now, we''re gonna starve to death here. Then at least we should investigate while we can." In all likelihood, Mia agrees with Pruitt and Cliff. Outside this room, the dense forest zone. If this is in the dungeon, that sun will be just an illusion or a crop. But it really didn''t seem to Mia that the real landscape was false. That magic formation was on the upper fourth floor. You''ll be discovered someday, but that''s not necessarily within a few days. As Cliff said, there is no chance that it will happen in a few months. Besides, assuming we can get food around here, we can''t stay here for a month without starving to death. Because if they do, Mia and the others will be expelled from the School of Magic Instruction. For Mia not long ago, school leaving meant my mother''s death. I could never have been expelled. But my mother has already been saved. So another reason Mia is so obsessed with the School of Magic Instruction right now. That is - because I want to continue taking Dr. Syllabe''s classes with these people. That is selfish but as intense an aspiration as it was before. You can''t be stuck in a place like this. So... "I think Mia should investigate, too." "Right. I agree with everyone." Eight looked at Mia and the others, "Looks like you got an answer. Let''s explore. But it''s no different that this room is a safety zone, and today I''m going to make it my only investigation around here. So what do you say? I will present a policy of investigation. "Oh, I have no objection." On behalf of Pruitt answered, and Mia and the others lifted their hips and knocked at the door to that dense forest again. ¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô¡ó¡ô Mia and the others proceed carefully, step by step, paying attention to their surroundings among the growing trees. "I knew it! The terrain is changing! Whilst Pruitt drifted thick wolves all over his face, he slammed his right back into the tree beside him. "Pruitt, calm down. Even then, we just call in the demons." to words urging Eight''s restraint. Pruitt was leaning down temporarily and eating up his back teeth, but when he shook his neck a few times, "Bad. A little disturbed" I''m going to say some words of apology. "Nothing''s fine. Besides, do you still think we''ve been wrecked? Eight looks over together and mouths the question that Mia and the others were most concerned about right now. "The landmarks are missing, and it would be reasonable to think so." "I''m sorry. Because of me..." I squeal like that with a faint, fading voice that doesn''t even seem like my usual pleasant Theresa. "You know, we''ve been living together for almost six months already. We know best how little you are. within the scope of the assumption." "Yes, now it is." "Yeah, it is. Teresa can''t help it." to dissonant utterances from everyone, including Mia, "Boo, what does that mean, no? Theresa swells her cheeks and raises her voice of condemnation. Finally, I became like her. It doesn''t look good when you''re depressed by Teresa. She should always be happy and innocent. "Anyway, I think we just have to move on. I hear you can get stuck like this within a special juncture, or maybe there''s something hidden nearby." "Right. I agree. Let''s move on." To Cliff''s proposal, Pruitt nodded with a strange face. "Well, let''s go" With Eight''s words sealed off, Mia and the others resume their exploration beyond the woods. When you walk about an hour on the ground between dim trees, it is in your sight that the light source is blurring ahead and illuminating the area. "Looks like you''re out of the woods." Eight lifts only a few rugged eyebrows and forcefully declares them in his mouth. I don''t even think there''s a village or town ahead of me, but still, it would have been a bit more than wandering this dim mountain path. "I wonder if it''s even a river up ahead. It''s sweaty, it''s disgusting." "I don''t know what it is. I have a few months'' worth of water, and now I need to weigh myself in." After the prute has taken the wooden water bottle from the magic bag and included it in the outlet, apply it to your head. And now it''s November. Originally, it''s supposed to be chilly, but the enthusiasm is stuck in a small room in the middle of summer with no windows for a few hours. The importance of water was taught so badly in the labyrinth exploration class that this time we had ensured enough water, but if we hadn''t brought so much water, we might not have been able to move with dehydration long ago. "I know, I know." With his mouth pointing and water in his mouth, Teresa smiles bitterly but Eight points his fingertips at the light source. "But we do have our limits, too. Let''s take a break over there." "Agreed! "I agree! Surely Mia was physically limited, too. For once, I want to take a break. "Don''t just lose your mind! "Oh, you too." Cliff also nodded loudly at Pruitt''s jaws, and Mia and the others proceeded to walk towards the light source. through the dense forest, the retina recognized the nasty sight, "Is it a lake? I squeeze that word out of my mouth somehow. Naturally, as far as I could see in front of me, the water was stained bright red like blood. Eight licks a lick of water, "No, this is the sea. I think it''s a red tide. I''ve never seen it before, so I''m not too sure." Yes, I assured myself. "Ugh, sea!? This is it!?" When Pruitt raised his bare voice, clasped it in his hand and included it in his mouth. "Shh! I spit it out on the ground. "It''ll be a few minutes more than in the woods, and we''ll stay here for the night" With a bitter smile on Pruitt, Eight took the tent out of the magic bag and started assembling it, so Mia and the others got to work to help with it. The sun is setting and we''re having a little early dinner now. "I wonder where this place is? Even as he looks at the surface of the water that is quiet as death, Pruitt speaks bossy and questionable. "You have no idea. One thing I can tell is that it''s quite far from Straheim." "We can go home...? Theresa squeaks small, dyeing her face into a thick color of anxiety rather than appearance. "It''s okay, I can go home! Holding both hands of Teresa, who trembles small, Mia declares forcefully. "Thanks." Recently, Teresa started showing different faces in front of Mia and the others from time to time. Her worried expression, which gave a rare glimpse, was so beautiful and luscious even in same-sex mia. The reason she changed would be the matchmaker in the example. I''ve been consulted several times with my name and my identity down, but even though I was worried about all that, I''d stop talking about it at all for a time at the border as if I''d blown it off. Might be a good opportunity. Let''s ask Teresa what happened to that thing. "Teresa, you know..." Mia nearly opened her mouth. At that time... (Get ready to evacuate) When Pruitt extinguishes the fire, he gazes at a point on the vast surface of the water but whispers, grabbing his own spear and standing up. When Mia and the others lifted their hips from the chair in front of the tent, they set up their weapons. There were countless little creatures on the water at the end of Pruitt''s gaze. "Just take the magic bag and run away to Morinai once!!" "Right. We should." Eight also nodded, setting up his favorite magic sword but retreating a few steps later, "Oh, that..." He was watching the woods while Teresa rounded her back as if she were scared of something. Naturally Mia''s neck heads into the woods... "Huh!!?" I manage to push the scream back into my throat. There were countless bright red eyes in the woods staring at Mia and the others. "That''s not good. Perfectly surrounded." A number that is not the norm of the glance of the red light in darkness. Ten is better than ten. It would be too, too optimistic to expect all these demons to be miscellaneous fish. And a few two-handed, two-legged fish showing themselves from the water. "Heh, get down!!" In Pruitt''s reversing voice and confession, Mia and the others hold their heads together and bow down to the ground. A fishy figure with both hands and legs is distorted, and something passes along with a tremendous wind-cut sound over the skies just about a minute above the heads of the Mias. And the roar of the beast, which contained plenty of anger from among the tree seas, wooded the spirit. In a moment, a tornado arises that runs a radius of four or five meters from the sea of trees, and the great trees rise high in the sky and become shattered fragments, falling to the ground. The landscape of the tree sea, illuminated by the moonlight, was further enlarged in concentric circles, at the centre of which several wolves, ranging from 4 to 5 m, roared and threatened towards the crimson sea. And hundreds of two-handed, two-legged fish filling the beaches of the Red Sea. The fish moddlers mesh their sharp teeth with each other. In the roar of the beast and the great chorus of joining the fangs of the fish, the two creatures were no longer in sight and confronted, such as Mia and the others. (Jeez, I''m not kidding! Pluto''s sweeping voice, which leans next to him, shivers his eardrum. At the same time, more than hundreds of fish moddles jump simultaneously from the surface of the water, filling a cup of night sky. The big wolves are opening their mouths to the big army of fish modoki... "Huh!? At this time, something elongated seemed to have popped out of the far water. Bakung!! Something big black, swallowing all those fish moddlers who were filling the night sky, lands on the ground at the end of Mia''s eyes and nose, looking down with gnaws and a round eyeball. "Ah..." Perhaps this is instinctive as an organism when it precedes a life crisis. Mia truly honestly understands Ston just because her gaze fits with those emotional eyeballs. A deep, hopelessly deep ditch that cannot be filled by the end lying between this creature and the Mias. Advice, the giant creature turns its big eyes to the big wolves who are stiff with their big mouths open. As soon as the whole body hair of the great wolves stands upside down, turning their backs on the giant creatures and driving at a glance, a black mass passes over Mia''s head. They were not given even while screaming, and all those great wolves had been delivered into the bellies of elongated creatures. And the giant black elongated creature straps his sickle, looking down at Mia and the others and approaching. "Ugh..." It''s definitely in that creature''s belly as it is. Yet precisely as a snake-studded frog, he couldn''t even move one fingertip, and looked up at this crazy sight as he shivered his whole body into small pieces. And the giant creature slowly approaches and opens its raw, smelly mouth, as if to enjoy the fear of the Mias. Suddenly, a pillar of red flame descended from heaven. The columns of red lotus flames instantly turn a giant black creature into dust when it swallows. "Why are there all his (...) hungry ghosts in a place like this? At the center of the circle, a one-eyed man with dark hair all-back stood frowning. 194 Lesson 9: Incredible Groups "Yes, Lars, stay away from those kids any further. Your vicious face is just horror in this darkness." "Heck!" A one-eyed man throws his spit on the ground - Lars wakes up a fallen chair by Mia''s tent, where he lowers his hips and arms together to close his lids. "Okay, well, then, can you tell me ? This isn''t a place where normal people can come. How did you get here? A young man with brown hair in a mask plays his voice and asks Mia and the others what they can''t answer. "How... sucked into a strange door on four levels of Criccarat..." "Door..." The young man with brown hair, for the time being, had his right hand on his chin, but when he hit Pong and his hand, "Uh, that''s the door back then. (8) I thought it would lead somewhere between this [tower of untruthfulness] and Criccarat, but I didn''t know it was such an upper level ?" Laughs out karakara. "It''s not every laugh, Nero! In the first place, you have jurisdiction over the gates, don''t you? I wonder when he was there. The young man with the brown hair of the mask - next to Nero - had a blonde woman with her hands on her thin hips, yet raised her voice of condemnation. Her golden hair is slightly creased, with hair tips stretched out to her shoulders on the outside, and she looks like a very different girl from the Mias on the outside, as opposed to her mature words and behavior. "Sry, I''ll fix it later with the blast. Ooh. ?" as if to strike out a cheerful voice at Nero''s unnaturally out of place. "Hey, hey, hey!!" Cliff''s screaming voice woods in the night sky. Naturally, at the tip of Pruitt''s finger, a reptile appeared dozens or hundreds of times the length of an elongated organism earlier. Literally in the mountains instead of metaphors, there were large lizards in the mountains with bright red eyes. Can there be such a big creature? You can win. You can''t win. A species called man from the edge can''t fight such a giant creature. "Mm-hmm. I guess that''s too big to make a collection of whatever it takes. I don''t need boxin. Finish it with you guys. Because Boxtin is protecting them." "Huh? How dare you! If you''re capable of anything, you''re such a big ass." "Come on, come on, don''t worry ? you guys are gonna be responsible for delivering Boxtin all the way to Straheim. Come on ?" The young man with brown hair turns to Mia and the others when he blocks the words of the blonde woman, smiling innocently. "Really, you''re a selfish guy. So, what do we do, Lars? To the enquiry of an angry blonde woman, Lars moved only her eyeballs, and a glance at Nero also rose from her chair, "Nero, loan, one." When I tell him that in a bluff, for the first time, I turn my face to a giant lizard. "... you guys are more creepy today than usual" A blonde sighs out loud when she expresses such an imperfect sentiment, and takes a step back. "Hey, man, there''s no way you can win that. We need to get out of here!!" Pruitt raises his hysterical voice to the super giant lizard who is still about to open his mouth and release something here, but Nero lifts his index finger and waves it a few times in front of his face. "Well, look at that. ? I don''t even think I can distract that fight lover from boredom. ?" Lars disappears with his pockets poked, and the next moment, a brilliant shining sun arises over the head of the giant lizard, which falls at super high speeds. The sun swallows a bright red sea for every great lizard, and... ¡­¡­ Absolutely. Perhaps that is the best tabular representation of the mood of the Mias today. What spreads in front of you is a large hole that you can''t even see the bottom of. The vast red water didn''t even leave a drop, at least at this moment. "Hey, did I say that? I''m not bored. ?" "Who the hell are you? Pruitt represented me and Mia and the others asked me the questions that bothered me the most right now. "Hmm, at least not your enemies for now." This conclusive word of Nero. Besides, they seemed to know Mia and the others from the edge. I can no longer think of only one person, such as the acquaintance of these insane people. "Do you know Dr. Syllabe? "I don''t know. But I need one favor from Boxtin. I don''t want you to talk about what happened today with the boxins." "Even to Dr. Syllabe? "Oh." "What if we talk? to the fearful questioning Pruitt, Nero laughed prankily, "That''s why I told you. He said it was only a favor from the boxins. You have no right to protect it." That''s all I tell you unilaterally, I check my back for chills, "Then they''ve come to wait too, shall we go back to Straheim? Blast, get these kids to the Criccarat level at the gate." Instruct a blonde man as beautiful as a woman in a kachusha with a black cloth wrapped around her mouth sitting behind her. "I don''t mind, but if you force me to connect the gates inside the safety point here in the dungeon, again, a penalty like the one we used to have will strike you in a detachment party, okay? To confirm the young man in black monochrome clothing with a kachusha, "Oh, do it." Nero answers instantly. "Really, you guys are so creepy today" A blonde bob-cut woman flaunts her shoulders as she shrugs, and a young man in a kachusha turns his right palm to Mias. All of a sudden, the scenery was distorted and Mia and the others were nestled in a space surrounded by blue stones. When things are too steep to handle properly, your brain is standing up with Bo. "This is the first tier, right? Look, the wound here, do you recognize it? As soon as possible an awakened Eight gives such precise thoughts as he looks around. "True! Then that''s the staircase outside! Mia was running out because of the intense relief she had woken from her bad dreams and her desire to get out early. Then they are immediately protected by the Sagami Chamber of Commerce people. I wonder how worried I got. He turns Dora in, starts Dr. Syrabe in a state of flushing angry hair, and gets a sermon from the adults of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce executives that lasts hours. "Are you glad you didn''t tell your teacher about those people? After a slightly late dinner in a G-class dorm, Cliff speaks of what Mia was most afraid of right now, even as he followed his vegetables with a fork. "You said please. You''re too ungrateful to ask for help and talk, and most importantly, you''re not smart." "Yeah, and I''m sure the teacher wouldn''t talk about it if we were in our shoes." "Mia thinks so, too! "Me! And Cliff with his shoulders, "So is that. Besides, there was hostility towards the teacher. It wasn''t the wind, was there a problem? Well, I''m tired of rocks, so excuse me." When I put the last vegetable in my mouth, I would lower the plate to the kitchen and leave the room. "Let''s break up today, too." Mia nods, too, and heads to her room. Lie down in your own bed. Quickly, I had a few things to think about. The first is about that strange place. Nero described the place as'' this [untrue tower] ''. It is natural to think of [the tower of untruthfulness] as that glowing tower in Straheim. But then it turns out that that joke place was inside that glowing tower. I can''t imagine such a vast place in a boulder going into a tower. First, then it is difficult to explain the sun, the moon or the stars. In other words, that tower is connected to somewhere in this "Alteria Continent", and this time the upper layers of Cricala and certain locations of the "Alteria Continent" have been directly connected. Should I understand that? Secondly, the Nero and the strange bunch. (It was amazing...) A power that burns out monsters the size of mountain ranges in an instant and, moreover, is uninterrupted enough to change even the terrain. I still have myself thinking that''s a dream or something. That sight was so unrealistic. "Do you know the teacher? I tried to put my doubts to the mouth for once, but first Mia thinks that''s for sure. Above all, the unreasonableness that I don''t think of as that human being is, in a way, grossly similar to that of Dr. Syllabe. Either way, Cliff was right, Nero and the others didn''t feel anything like hostility toward the teachers or Mia either. You might want to look around and ask about your relationship with the teacher. (Sleepy on boulder) Apparently, staying conscious any longer is the limit. The heavy eyelid closes and Mia''s consciousness falls into a slight sleep. 195 Lesson 10 Territorial Conference Following reports from Drahachi that the students would not return, the search could also begin in a hurry to protect them safely at midnight. Apparently, he was searching for Criccarat without my permission. To be honest, my liver got cold. It looks like we found a strange room at the bottom of the four levels, sucked into it and temporarily transferred to the ''Tower of Injustice''. "The Tower of Untruth" is a vicious zone where I lose my life if I want to, even now. Compared to Criccarat this time, the demon appearance rate is low inside the Tower of Untruth, so it''s like it helped. Asking about the situation from the students does not give us any guidelines on how they have come about. Well, you must have felt pretty scared, and it''s not impossible. Anyway, it''s just luck the students made it home safely. Exploring only the students of Criccarat is forbidden for the time being, and we shall definitely attach a guardian. As for the business of the Maguire family, Baihui worm (Hakuchiku cucumber) is also important, but has priority over that. Reform of agricultural land. The new business is only a story based on an increase in the productivity of the territory, and it''s only natural. Unlike the village of Toto, this Maguire family has plenty of room, and the farmers themselves are not packed with cutting feathers. Consequently, the persuasion broke a special exoskeleton, but he was finally convinced to give a speech to the mayor of the village of Toto and to the majestic farmer of Gilles'' introduction. We are now meeting with the ministers of the Maguire family and the heads of the villages and towns to discuss the future development of the territory. "Hey, what''s the point of making that sewer? The girl with peachy hair raises her hand and asks questions with her sparkling eyes in the front row. Her name is Yui Maguire. It''s a woman in my cousin. He still felt on his skin that this status quo was a territorial crisis, and he wanted to participate in the meeting. She is a woman, but something that will carry this land in the future. You are well qualified to attend meetings. First of all, anachronisms such as women not joining management are also good places. I therefore accepted it in two replies. "Fecal urine can be a hotbed for a variety of infectious diseases, starting with colic. If it''s handled properly, it''ll keep the incidence pretty low." A cheer rises from among those present. Initially they didn''t listen seriously to my children either, half-heartedly, but they invited the trusted members of the Maguire family or representatives of the village and town heads to Camelot, the main city of Ladle, to live there for a few days, before making a difference. Since then, no one has doubted my words at meetings. Corolli, by the way, is the name of cholera on Earth in this world. "Hmm. Does it also matter that Camelot''s toilet was clean? "Yeah, in Camelot, the faeces collected from each household toilet are sent to a certain facility via a pipe called a sewage pipe running underground. Purified there, cleaned and then flushed to nearby rivers, etc." Many residents still drink river water. You can''t just let manure and other sewage flow straight into the river. So I use a motor to collect manure in one place through a sewer pipe, where it is washed by active sludge, sterilized, and then discharged into a nearby river. All this is due in large part to the establishment of generator manufacturing and the successful development of motors that will be the power established in steam engines. Most importantly, only two major cities, Camelot and Arcloy, are able to sewage even my territory, Ladle. Although it would still be a long way from being popular in this territory as well. "So, then, so, you''re saying that we might no longer have to deal with the filth in each home here, like Camelot did? "Oh, I''ll cover that. But that''s for the time being. We will now experimentally aim to install only public facilities" First, this Maguire family still doesn''t have the capital to just camelot. I am a merchant. I don''t care how much territory I have in me, I''m not going to do charity, and it''s too much for me to give up capital. Besides, it doesn''t make sense for me to go all the way. "We would like to improve the original facility in Shirokane Village and proceed with research and development. Just insects, the yarn they produce can be ferocious in itself, and our Chamber of Commerce undertakes the construction and research guidelines for this facility, okay? "I don''t mind. I can''t deal with that one on the other." Dimer represents everyone and responds that way. The fiercely poisonous Baihui worm (Hakuchiyu) must be rebuilt from the facility in order to be studied. It is not of such an easily successful nature. Right. We should now push for agriculture and general commerce, where short-term revenues are expected. "Let''s start with the infrastructure installation." I began to open my mouth to specific territorial development plans. A fragrant and sweet smell stimulates the sense of smell as we return from the Maguire''s Lordship, which we used as a meeting room, to the Maguire family mansion where we are currently sleeping. When I first visited this mansion in about six months, I brought a special cake from the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, but my mother liked it so much that she wanted to remember it, she asked the confectioners belonging to the Chamber of Commerce to teach it. Since then, the Mother has made it in her spare time. The reason for this is also very easy to understand. Advice, three proud mascots of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce were still sitting down today behaving in each seat at the dining room table with a fork in one hand. "Yes, Dra, let''s eat" "Don''t! "Yes." "Yes Desi" A glance at Drahachi, Sheena and Haku, who shake up the fork well, dares the three of them to cheek rub as Yui gleams and thrusts his face all the way. "Cute! Really cute! I dye my face in a trance, and drabees seem a little hard to eat on Yui, who rains kisses on its cheeks, but from what I don''t reject, it may not even be full. In this regard, I ordered Drahachi to escort me here, along with Hatch, in order to protect the Mother, but I neglected it, and I grabbed the hearts of the women in this mansion all the time and became very popular. Most of all, it seems like a situation where the three of us go out to play during the day under the name of security and only sleep in this mansion, but the toddler is fine with that. Mother, I''m going back to college. "Be careful. Definitely show your face once a week." Mother, when she rushes over to me, she hugs me and then gently strokes my head. "Yeah. I promise." Initially, His Highness Mother strongly opposed me leaving the land. I try to convince her that I have to go back because I go to college, but I insist strongly that my mother will also go. It''s not like I don''t like living with my mother. If we just live together, I''m sure you''ll soon realize I''m not just a student, and you''ll be worried. Besides, my mother is not a liar. If I even met Cliff face to face, my identity would become an almost well-known fact. That doesn''t taste good. In the end, after speaking to His Highness Mother about her ability to transfer, she managed to convince me to stay in this mansion at least once a week. "I''ll come stay as long as I can." There is also the management of this territory for the time being. As long as I''m not busy, I''m going to show my face once every three days. In honor of Dimer and Baldo, I activated my transfer to Straheim''s chamber. 196 Episode 11: Class G Closing Ceremony Time passes and the students'' exams finally arrive tomorrow. "Class of the day is over. As you know, exams tomorrow. We''re starting our last meeting now." I glimpse the faces of everyone sitting in each seat and start my last meeting with them. Which way, half of the current professors are held by the gatekeeper nobles. If they pass, I will be removed from their charge. So this meeting becomes virtually the last professor to them. "Hey, Doctor, what''s it like to score? Teresa got herself on board and naturally asked what she cared about. It''s not what happens with a burning blade. So I haven''t told them anything about the exam so far. "The score is a total of 200 out of 100 along with disciplines and practical skills. The exam will be contested." "You have a hundred discipline points! Wasn''t last year 20% discipline, 80% practical skills?" To the stunned voice of Pruitt, "It should be. Classes vary too much anyway. There''s no way you can do a uniform exam." Cliff hammers instantly. "Don''t worry. The range of exams in the discipline is all from what I taught in class. You guys can earn passing scores..." "Um, so the teacher made the contents of the exam. Is that what this is about? "No, this time I''m not touching any exam questions. No, but the exam comes from what I taught in class" Of course, three months ago, I created the G-Class exam questions and submitted them to the college, but they refuse to accept them. In doing so, we are taught the fact that the test contents were common to the S-class, plus the test subjects and their scope. That was, what, seven subjects in physics, chemistry, biology, medicine, agronomy, economics and political science. It was all a subject I was teaching at Camelot now, and its scope was almost an issue from the range I taught. "But come on, if you''re not a teacher, who''s making the exam? Even as Teresa puts her index finger on her chin, she speaks such a simple question. "Probably some S-class instructors." To observe from that exam subject and scope, there is undoubtedly Silphi''s involvement in this exam. I don''t know what kind of heart he has. However, he welcomes members of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce and Industry as lecturers. From what I''ve heard, professors in each class have a certain degree of discretion and the authority to nominate extraordinary instructors. Originally, the aim seems to be to efficiently teach non-specialist fields, but Sieg, a class S professor, probably also made full use of the system. "You mean we take the same exams as S-Class? "Oh, that''s what''s gonna happen." "But wait, so what happens to the other classes! Cliff, have you noticed? This is the biggest trap of this exam. "Beyond the class professor creating questions for each class, he would undoubtedly be teaching students in his own class the content of the exam somewhat. It''s obvious they''re all going to score high." "Ha!? On a boulder. Is that cheating? ? or is that what the exam means? Pruitt pointing his mouth and mouthing words of criticism. More or less, I guess I have always had a similar trend than the content of the discipline exam varies from class to class, but the more serious the class I took due to this increase in discipline''s focus, the more idiotic the nature was. First of all, each class will have less difficulty with the test contents. "You have no choice. That''s the kind of hand my G-class has to take for granted. You knew that before you took the exam, right? ¡­¡­ All of them, with a bitter look on their faces, will be silenced. "Grading is made fair. That''s all I swear to you. I mean, all S-classes are in the same position as you guys. Still gonna look like that? "Same position......" chewed up the word several times, but Pruitt rose to his seat with momentum, "That''s right! That''s right! They''re in the same position! The point is, if we go beyond that S-class! The classroom shouts out loud enough to tremble. "For a long time, it''s easy for you to say, isn''t it? But I''m sure I agree with Pruitt, too. I''m afraid of my sister or my maid." Lift the end of your mouth as Cliff joins your arms. "Me too, there''s a reason I can''t be expelled, and I''ll never lose." "Mia, too! Teresa and Mia also affirm. "I... originally joined this class, and honestly, I didn''t care about the exams" He stares at me with a strange face that Eight has never seen before and begins to monologue. "Hmm, so? "But I''ve learned and experienced so much with everyone that I thought it would be interesting to live in this world for the first time. I wanted to keep learning and going. So now I want to win from the bottom of my heart. That''s what I think." "Right. Then we''ll have to win. Hey, you guys! "" "" "" Yes! Hearing a happy reply from everyone, I was clearly realizing the success of my class this past year and their graduation from class G. "Practical exams are individual proficiency exams and team matches. You guys could do it right now." When I cut the words, I glance at the students gleefully. "Doctor?" "Now I''m going to have a brief closing ceremony" At the same time as the end of the exam, the College of the Demonic Knights concludes its studies for that year. So they won''t be using this classroom anymore. I feel a little lonely, but I think that''s roughly what kids grow up to be. "If it''s a closing ceremony, isn''t it enough after it''s over? Stop the route you are trying to pack quickly with your right hand, "No, do it now" Remove the five wraps from all things and place them on the desk of the lecture. "First, then, Pruitt Browser! "Yes, sir." Stand up and correct your posture. Pruitt really calmed down. Initially it was pretty easy to clean up and I bumped into it frequently around Cliff, but unless there''s so much going on these days, he doesn''t forget me. "You are a man whose roots are serious and who can take everything seriously. But on the contrary, if you concentrate too much, you tend not to be able to see around. You''ll hit the wall many times in the future, but try to pull one step at a time. That would broaden your horizons considerably." "Okay, man." "Congratulations, this is my G-Class Certificate of the Year" Pass the letter to Pruitt, even though it is an elongated package. "Doctor, is this it? I created it for this day. I''m sure it will help them in the future. "Saya. Open it later and check it out. Next, Cliff Millard! "Yes!" Stand up honestly and give a well-behaved compliment. This kind of place is polite, isn''t it? Cliff''s impression changed a lot when he was at the Millard family. Hard to put into words, but I rarely appreciate others by descent alone compared to before, and I''m becoming attentive to the feelings of others. He seems interested in improving the lives of the Millard family''s inhabitants these days, and this is quite a growth. "Cliff, you can now think things through the eyes of others. This is amazing growth. Now, we are able to analyze and judge more callously than ever before." "Oh, thank you" I thank you as I scratch my cheeks with a crunchy index finger. "But the thought is still too stereotype. Look, you''re still too young to condense your thoughts. You read a lot of books, you talk to others, you experience them yourself, and you draw conclusions. I''m sure that will further grow you. Congratulations!" I gave Cliff my certificate, and when I gave it to him with the package, he turned around and leaned down about his seat. "You, are you really thrilled? to a prute that nibbles and opens its mouth, "May fly! Cliff blocks the word due to high altitude. "Teresa Hartwig!" "Yes." Stand up with an extended, quiet voice, grip the hem of your skirt and make a meeting. She''s grown up a lot this past year. I think there has been a considerable reduction in thinking and acting like a young child in the beginning. Well, it seems the same to be the little one. "Teresa can stay where she is" "Huh? Was such a switch unexpected, Teresa raising her bare voice? "One day people will change whether they respond or not. You''re smart, you''re rational. If you have to, you don''t have to miss that decision. So believe in yourself and push forward. That sounds like you." "Yeah, I''ll do my best! handed Teresa the letter and the wrap of the certificate, nodding loudly with a naive smile, "Congratulations on completing" State the words of celebration. "Thanks!!" Transfer your gaze to Mia, "Mia Curros!" Scream its name. "Yes! Stand up well and stretch your spine. She often built walls on others because of their origins, but there is no longer such an excerpt before her. Originally Mia is a sweet girl with a heart. Knowing that the wall is gone, even Lord Curos''s blood will gradually disappear from discriminating against her. Honestly, I think I''m okay with Mia now. I guess my only fear is my relationship with my father. "Mia, you''re a kind, thought-provoking guy. That''s why it''s time to forgive your father." You didn''t think my father''s name would come up on this occasion. Mia bites off her lower lip. And -. "Try your best." "That''s fine." When I turned back to Mia, I went all the way to Mia and handed her the certificate and the package, "Congratulations" State the words of celebration. "Yeah, thanks." Smile and gently stroke that head as usual, it turns bright red and leans over. He''s the same guy who reacts weirdly. Turn back to the last eight. "Eight." "Yes!" Eight may have grown the most this past year. It is now even the spiritual backbone of class G, and the Pruitts have entrusted much of their judgment to the Eight. "You spin your head fast and intelligent. What are these guys like to you right now? Eight pulled his jaw on my question and had his finger on it, but as soon as he turned to me, "Like a brother or sister to me." I''ll get back to you as expected. If you look at how Eight behaved these days and let him in, that''s obvious. That''s why... "Eight, I''m gonna need these guys from now on." "Oh yeah, of course!!" Eight nodded forcefully as he made his eyes black and white as he had eaten. I give Eight the letter and the package of my certificate, and I look at the students and the gurgles on the stage. "Okay. There will be many trials ahead of you." "I know, like tomorrow''s exam, right? "Idiot! It''s not of great significance to you guys, such as tomorrow''s exam. Whatever happens, we''re not gonna lose anything." All the students are frowning. Right. Don''t you see? That''s happier than that. Because it''s... "I don''t know what kind of choices you guys make when you hit the test. But don''t just lie to yourself. If you chose to be honest with yourself, the path is right. I''ll cover it. Then I wish you good luck! "There''s something emotional about those tiny chicks growing up without coming" You know, where was I craving one of those little ones? As usual, a double standard guy. I turned my back on the students, ignoring the groaning murmur, and left class G behind. 197 Episode 12: Behind Facts Awareness Mia Sunday, December 15, 905 8: 00 AM Unified Exam Day, Knight of Magic Instruction College "I couldn''t sleep much after all..." Mia was moving her legs as she rubbed her sleepy eyes toward the main building of the Imperial Demonic Knights Instruction College, the test venue for the discipline. "I couldn''t sleep in a different way! Pruitt had a major stretch even as he made a bear under his eyes. Yesterday, after the teacher''s class, when he returned to the dorm to open the package, it was a crate containing each weapon. Mia is a cane, Pruitt is a spear, Cliff is a long sword, Teresa is a knuckle, and Eight is a special weapon called a gun. They were all material class weapons with insane performance. Regardless, they were all happy to jump up, but Pruitt in particular was shuddering like a young toddler. "You know how important today''s exam is to us? "You don''t have a choice. I couldn''t sleep. Oh, I wish I could have used that weapon in today''s exam." "This is ridiculous! If I allowed that, it would be an exam where only those with wealth would win. Are you really satisfied with winning a test like that? Cliff intensifies his anger at the tone. This statement by Cliff is a little fresh. "You''re just kidding. Don''t be so mad at me." "Totally you..." Cliff also closes his mouth when he exhales a small sigh like a heartbreak. "Teresa looks pretty good, but you slept? "Yeah. It was neat." "" "Envy" " The three words were brilliantly hammered, and Eight had seen it and erupted. "You''re going to have a lot of room." An ill-eyed blonde girl was royal with her hands on her hips in the middle of the road taking her surroundings. "That''s my dialogue... and I hear you care about us, too." Express your thoughts that Pruitt has no such ex or child with a voice that frightens you from the bottom of your mind. "Behold, why am I doing this to you people?" "If you have time to give someone else a little time, I think you should preview it in your own classroom." Has it bothered you? When Pruitt blocks Messalina, he makes a big stretch, doesn''t stop his leg, and tries to pass by it. "Hey, don''t wait!!" Even as Messalina speaks up, Pruitt raises his right hand and lets Prapra, "Let''s work together." Spit out a dialogue she doesn''t really want. While the poopy boy next to Messalina raised a thin creepy grin, "Well, do you know this? If you don''t make it within 40 by yourself, it looks like your professor will be banished from this academy." Mia and the others utter unacceptable facts. Pruitt''s feet that stop pitched. And I looked back over my shoulder, "Dema from where, huh? He was staring at a male student who felt puffy with a stiff eye. "Oh, I knew you didn''t know. That professor, without knowing it, became a barbarian lord like Delta, and he said that if he lost his professorship, he would be stripped of his status at the same time. I mean, come on, if one of you doesn''t get within 40, he''s ruined." "Crazy! Such cod, I can believe it! "If you think it''s a lie, why don''t you ask the school side directly? "Damn! Pruitt runs toward the school building when he pushes the students over. "Let''s go too." Mia also nodded her legs toward the school building at Eight''s angry caged voice, which didn''t seem to be either. "Is that true? ¡­¡­ At the lifting mouth, Pruitt was stuck in the middle of a beautiful blue-haired woman wearing a dull hat. That''s Dr. Rebecca. Mia and the others. He''s one of the few professors who''s been intimate with G-Class. "It''s true how it goes, isn''t it? To Cliff''s emotionless inquiry, Dr. Rebecca nodded small, even as he bit down his lower lip. "But why confiscate it to the realm!? My father, noble, but that''s not true! When Teresa grabs Dr. Rebecca''s shoulders, she shakes them with a bumble and questions them. "That''s... I can''t tell you. But we just have to bet on you guys. That''s what I''m thinking." "Let''s go, Teresa" "So, but..." "It''s no use being mad at Dr. Rebecca! Anyway, it''s the usual noble fence! Cliff screams to throw it away, grabbing Teresa''s wrist and walking to the designated classroom as if to pull it over. Mia and the others also headed to the classroom, overwhelmed somewhere by remarks that did not seem like cliffs of aristocratic supremacy. When Mia and the others enter the classroom, their gaze gathers simultaneously. There were S-Class members trampling together. Pure hostility not scornful gaze like other students. That''s what Mia and the others are all about. Both Ronald and Alan were already in the classroom, but as soon as I glanced at Mia and the others, I began to look through the book. And that''s the same for the other students. Only the red-haired girl doesn''t even look at me here, looking out at the view with her cheekstick on. "We''ll definitely win this." Pruitt groans bossly, and Mia and the others nod silently, taking their designated seats. 198 Episode 13: Practical Exam Team Match Combination Table I''m in the middle of a disciplinary exam right now. Sieg approached me as I waited in a professor''s chamber like a needle. "Do you even care? They ask me what is absolutely natural. "That''s right." I''ve been their teacher for over six months. It can''t be bothering you. But those guys left my hand. Yes, you''ve already graduated from me. In the first place, teachers can do it until, at best, they point to the student''s path. All we have to do is move on with the students'' own feet. Besides, I already taught you how to learn. And then they grow up on their own. "I''m a student of the Lord. I''m very interested in the finishing touches, but what about there? It is obvious from Siege''s impending state that if the children fail, it will be very difficult. Apparently, a country called Empire is seriously motivated by me and Don. When I tried to open my mouth... "Hmm! Now I see your unpleasant face! An old man with gray hair in armor blocked my words and shouted up in his ear. Was this grandfather indeed the head teacher of this college? This grandfather keeps yelling at me like this when I look at him. I can''t help but deal with all the objects in this hand. Only appropriately. "That''s good to hear. Congratulations." When I smile with Nicole and state my congratulations, my neighbor Sieg shakes his neck wide, left and right while covering his face with his right palm. In contrast, the teacher''s face stained bright red like a neglected boiled animal. Bad, apparently it was a mine. "Oh, my God, that''s so graceful!! You have a feeling of respect for the one above you -" Spitting and curling like a machine gun. When a dark-haired man with eyes as thin as a line breaks in forcefully from the side of his head, "Teacher, it''s time to post a combined table of practice exams. The game will be attended by His Majesty the Emperor, the heavy ministers, starting with the royal family, plus His Majesty the Emperor. To boil down the fine schedule, the professor in the chief class is asked to wait in a separate room. May I? Pass the big letter to the head teacher and whisper in his ear. "Uhm. Okay." Sieg sighs heavily at the head of the faculty, who takes his offering with his Ebisu face and exits the professorship room, a turn away from his earlier angry form. "Ayamatsu, when I heard His Majesty was coming to watch the game, I floated." "Was that where you were floating? Don''t be stunned in a way. "Yeah, I''m sure he''s usually yelling at you with that 30% increase." A dark-haired man with thin eyes - Oscar clasps his neck and says so. "I don''t care about that fool or anything. Oscar, what are the results of the Combination Table? He gives instructions to Oscar even as Zeke makes his right hand hang out as if he were going to shake it off with a fly. "Yes, this is it" Oscar takes the parchment out of his bag and gives it to us. I opened the parchment and began to look through the contents. "A joint match with an advanced grader? Bullshit!!" While Sieg raised his thick blue muscle in Cricket Valley, he slammed the combination table to the ground. "You don''t have to be angry. Hands of this magnitude are within the limits of the original assumptions. rather convenient" This college has classes C to A and a new S class this year. He then advanced three times at the college and graduated with a fourth-grade graduation exam at the end of the year. Advancement is quite elusive, and many have been in school for several years, like Cliff, but have stopped in second grade. This combination is a so-called total win by league games. And there are three key combinations: First League - Class S, Class C first rev, Class B first rev, Class A first rev. Second League - Class C Regeneration, Class B Regeneration, Class A Regeneration. Third League - Class G, Class C third regeneration, Class B third regeneration, Class A third regeneration. The winner of the league, three teams, will play the final league and decide between first and third place. "But this combination is not good for boulders! "No, what are you talking about? League game. Inside, isn''t it great! Instead, it was the worst for Class G to be made into a tournament format and hit with Class S in the first round. Honestly, only class S led by Caesar and Silfi will be able to compete with this G-class. That''s self-evident reason from the edge. Well, the Memorial Satella will come off the delegate members on the boulder, but they must be working out pretty well. My students would definitely score high on the individual exams first. Fear was this team fight from the edge. "Yikes, your lord has no idea! Magic Instruction College is difficult to comprehend in itself. The representatives of the third regeneration, even in class C, are much stronger than in class A of the second regeneration. In just six months, you won''t even be the other guy! This Zeke statement is a little uncomfortable. "Sieg, maybe you haven''t seen the strength of S-class at the moment, with its eyes? "Hmm! Non formally lends his name only to that class too much. Actually, Horus and Liott are in charge." Again? But will the name of Secretary Horus appear here? That Jen is unusual. It comes across the line as a person in an extremely rational way. Silfi and Caesar are added there. I don''t even want to see how enhanced S-Class is anymore. So, after all, this combination is not surprising. "Right. Because, all the more so. Unless a filthy adult gives a lousy little bite for a reason, it doesn''t get any worse." The students will also be able to devour quite a bit to the top. At least it won''t fail. The end of the test bell rings. Are you done? My students would have scored a pass, and the team game is going to score tough. Probably all right now. "Dirty adult... when I hear that word from your mouth, it''s strangely convincing." "Hey, what does that mean -" "Yay, it''s tough!!" Professor Tori Hat - Rebecca jumped in to roll. "What''s the matter? to Sieg, who dives into his eyebrows and asks, "After the exam, Cliff Millard beat up the examiner ah!!" "Huh?" That''s the last thing I said. 199 Lesson 14: If youre a teacher and a teacher, youre a student. Bell at the end of the discipline exam, Mia put a pen on her desk. It was all a difficult issue, but I just did it in Dr. Syllabe''s class once on all the issues, and I don''t think the major muscles are coming off. "Collect the paper. Like putting a pen on your desk! Still, my fingertips are shaking. I''ve never been so depressed in my life. That might be natural, too. Depending on Mia and her grades, Dr. Syllabe will be expelled from this college and the territory will be confiscated. Put your hands under your desk and correct your posture, still trembling in small pieces to stifle your mind. Currently, each examiner was collecting Mia''s student answers. Just as I grabbed the answer on the third Mia''s desk from behind, I placed it at the top and overlaid my left palm. (Hmm?) It was only occasional that I noticed that. If you hadn''t seen the examiner''s face then, you''d be a weird habit. I would have just thought so. Both ends of the examiner''s mouth pulled me up, and his face was frantically stained. (Huh!!?) A unique chill crawls all over Mia''s body like countless bugs on her spine. "Stop! I grabbed the examiner''s left wrist and twisted it up. "Guh!!?" Raise your voice upside down and the examiner sprinkles the answer sheet with buttocks on the floor. I see Mia''s answer, which fell to the ground in an aggressive manner, but other than the name, it was blank. "Shh..." When you pick up your answer sheet and you''re confused, "Mi, gentlemen! You saw it! The daughter of this traitor wielded violence against me as an examiner and robbed me of the answer! The examiner stood up vigorously, spreading his arms wide and rolling up. "Damn, I''m not your lady, and that''s violence." Alan in the next seat pounds his tongue uncomfortably. with a bright white head. Realizing the fact that Mia''s answer was finally blank, "What did you do to Mia''s answer?!?" Grasping the examiner''s chest barn with his right hand, he pulls it in and shakes it again and again. "Become!? Let go!!" "What did you do!!?" I was desperate. If the discipline is even zero, it will be hopeless within Mia''s forty. Mia will be expelled and will say goodbye to everyone. Dr. Syllabe will also be gone from this college. I really didn''t like that, couldn''t wait to forgive her, and Mia rocked the examiner''s chest racket over and over again. "What are you doing, you!?" They pull me away from my back to Cliff, and they hold me down. "Get your answers back! You can''t go back!!" Pathetically, tears flowed unfastened as if her tear glands had broken, and Mia continued to scream as if she were a toddler with eclampsia. Cliff looked down at Mia''s answer when she fell to the floor, "Is that what you mean..." He sat Mia in a chair whining so much as he gripped his face in agony and struck the examiner when he held his right fist firmly. Temporarily, a battered examiner pulls out a long sword on his hips, but Dr. Rebecca, who was in the next classroom, rushed to arbitrate for me right away. Dr. Rebecca then leaves the room in a panic when he can push Mia and Cliff into a private room in the corner of the third floor of the college. About half an hour later, Dr. Rebecca brings the three teachers back to the room. I''m just explaining the rush to them right now. "After the exam, the safe-deposit box containing the answer sheet placed on the top of the lecture deck will be locked by magic implements and will henceforth not be able to be retrieved except by the dean of the college with the key. In other words, any tampering is possible before it is stored in a safe. You''re hit. I never dreamed I''d take such an obvious way" When Dr. Syllabe throws a bunch of material at the table, he throws it up like that. "Misconduct even your children! Rotten bugs everywhere!!" A blonde gentleman with stretched hips slammed his right fist against the table. I''ve seen this guy at an admissions ceremony. The Dean of the College of the Knights of Magic - Liot Bernstein, that''s the man. To Mia and the others, who are poker on the faces colored by the intense anger of men who usually seem to moderate, "But Mia and I were rather helped by the noise. I guess the answer to all G-classes could have been zeroed as it was. Oh, yeah? An old, gray-haired man sitting next to the Dean of the Academy - Siegfried Gramble asks for consent from Dr. Syllabe, who is still leaning against the wall as he rubs his bright white long jawbeard together with his arms in a difficult face. "Yeah, but you can''t have hit me" When Dr. Syllabe''s eyeballs turn to Cliff over the mask, "Why did you hit him? Ask quietly. Excuse me. to Cliff squeezing out his voice as he drifted. The teacher "Look, in normal times, if you get your hands on it without even arguing, you lose at that point. I don''t care how despicable they are." Speak words that I have taught you many times. "Yes." "You don''t seem to have forgotten. Then why did you hit him? "Because I couldn''t forgive you" "Couldn''t you forgive me? What?" "A guy who knows nothing has trampled Mia''s efforts so far in a filthy way!" As Cliff pointed his eyes and shook his body, he mouthed to bite it off. Dr. Syllabe sighed loudly, "Not at all, if you''re a teacher or a teacher, are you a student..." Shake your head to the left and right like a scratch. "That''s right. Lord, are you patient enough to blame Cliff? Especially when it comes to toddlers and their bodies." "I''m aware of that. But it''s also true that they''re taking the lead. Well, what do you want to do?" Dr. Syllabe asks no one, but he speaks to himself. "You guys are fine. All this nonsense is on our side of the college. We''ll do something about it. So don''t worry about anything and go back to the exam venue." When the Dean of the Academy turned his gaze to Dr. Rebecca, "Yes, yes, then, let''s go hey" Responding with his usual relaxed and prolonged voice, he stood up and glanced at Mia and Cliff, while still pulling Mia and the others'' hands out of the room. When I went to the exam venue for my personal skills, a cursing rumor from the surrounding area jumped into Mia''s ear. "Did you hear that? The cockroaches said they couldn''t write exam questions, so they put them on and hit the exam officer! "You suck! That''s how I used to get into the Magic Instruction Academy! "It''s Conne from Curros. Enough is enough. You''ll be expelled soon anyway." As the prutes approached who noticed Mia and the others, "Don''t worry about it. There''s nothing you can do." I strongly encourage you. "Sorry." Cliff bows his head, "Things get rough. If you hadn''t done it, I would have done it." Pruitt turns his right palm to control it. "Me too! Teresa also grips both fists and nods loudly. "But what do we do? Mia''s score was first set to zero. Honestly, flipping this..." Point out what Cliff is most afraid of right now with his bitter expression. "Let''s rejuvenate with practical skills. I don''t know how to allocate scores, but if you win a team game, you''ll be able to pass." "But... if you don''t come within 40th, the teacher..." "Fortieth place has nothing to do with passing our exam. Isn''t that right? blocking Mia''s cry, Eight asked Pruitt. "Oh, yeah, you''re right. The advanced condition for the first round, regardless of class, is an eighty point gain of 40% of the 200. Mia is a lifetime unlike us, so if you score 80 + points in real life, you can advance." "But then, Dr. Syllabe..." "To Mia, where the discipline is likely to have zero points, we can''t do it within forty. I guess that''s why they''ve been doing these little jobs." "You, reborn hand, you have it, don''t you? Don''t put it on me. Tell me." Eight looks at everyone and looks up at the corner of his mouth. "Winning a team game of practical skill. From what I''ve heard, the royal family, including His Majesty the Emperor, and His Majesty the King, who doesn''t normally show up, will also watch the game. Even this alone, the attention of the imperial people should be considerable. If our team wins, they won''t be able to drop out of school." "Why can you say all that? They''re such a mess, aren''t they? "Think about it. Who are the spiritual backbones of the professors of the Gatekeeper aristocracy? "Your Majesty, I suppose." Cliff answers instantly and Eight nods satisfactorily. "Yes, Your Majesty. Try expelling the winner even in front of such great people. Naturally, there should be a winding of criticism that the allocation of scores is strange. What would happen if it did? "I see. This unscrupulous scoring allocation starts this year. Given the circumstances, it is undoubtedly the intention of the rumored new and changed professors this year. The spearhead of that criticism turns to them. That''s not all. If the rumor gets into His Majesty''s ear, there''s even the risk of buying that anger" Start responding to Eight''s question as Cliff was convinced. "Exactly. They''re gonna try to pass us all for a reason." "But what about the teacher? Looks like getting all of us in the 40th place is a condition for the teacher to stay in this college, right? "You know, the professor who led the bottom G-class to victory with practical skills. Try firing me. That''s what develops into a big problem. If you do poorly, you may be subject to example state waiver laws" A national waiver law is a law that punishes those who commit acts that are significantly contrary to the national interests of an empire. The teacher said it seems to be the worst evil law in that it can be sent to the death row with one will of the powerful. "Looks like you''re finally seeing our way." "Right. Which way, our goal was to win, and now we don''t have to be scared or pessimistic." "I agree! Everyone''s words were so comforting that Mia lowered her head. "I''m sorry about Mia." Express your thanks. "What are you talking about? You have to realize that. We were all left to zero, we didn''t even know what was wrong, and we were expelled. I''d rather thank you." "Yes, thank you, Mia." Eight breathed into his lungs as he stood in front of Mia and "All five of us are bound to advance and take Dr. Syllabe''s class!! Wouldn''t we!? I''m going to ask Mia and the others for that willingness with a shout that''s going to tremble the atmosphere. "" "" Oooh!! "" Mia and the others also raised their voices with their throats ripped open. 200 Episode 15: Magic Shooting Test It''s time to start the students'' individual practical exams. When I try to get my hips up off the couch and head to the venue, "I''m so happy for you." Even as Zeke slaps me on the right shoulder, he turns to the door. "Sort of." I''m glad to hear that. Cliff had a good understanding of the sins and responsibilities when he hit the instructor. On top of that, Cliff hit him. Though the efforts of my dear, crying companion who is not outside were trampled. Cliff originally cared about the outside world and obviously never defied what he judged to be on the horizon. Yes. This is unthinkable behavior in previous cliffs. If there is anything unhappy about this growth, it is no longer a teacher. "I don''t mind rejoicing, but I can''t let the Lord leave this college. You know why, Lord? "Oh, of course." The basis for the (pressed) territorial ladle given by the imperial government is based on my title. And it''s not Ladle''s usual interrogation. Economic development. Luxury merchants from all over the world are now entering the ladle. This would certainly be one of the key factors in the fact that the current ladle is in a position like a trade fair for modernisation. But that''s probably not the only way the world''s luxury merchants can be drawn to the ladle. I think they are sincerely sick and tired of being exploited and restricted in their commercial activities by high-ranking nobles, churches and other rights groups still in power in various countries. In that regard, this ladle has become a rare special commercial zone around the world, exempt from even collecting taxes. It is precisely for them that this ladle is equal to the Island of Dreams (Paradise) that has finally arrived. The first, undoubtedly, will be the transition from Sutherland to Ladle at the heart of the future world economy. Perhaps if we sit back and watch this flow, the forces of the Imperial Gateway aristocracy will decline. I think it''s like their defensive behavior to detect a trend towards eliminating intermediate exploitation groups in recent years. If you strip me of my title under such circumstances, I will lose the status of Lord Ladle. The rest is the original sheath for the Gate nobles if they control the land of Raddle. But they don''t carry it as well as they think. Because I don''t really think that that imperial aristocratic allergy ladle would allow such a seizure. Now Ladle is not the poorest realm that was broken fangs a long time ago. Has force that can dong pat directly with the Imperial Army today. If you try to forcibly seize it, there will undoubtedly be armed beeping. And it will develop into a civil unrest that the Empire has not yet experienced. In that case, enemy allies, a ridiculous number of lives will be lost. I think that''s very unforgivable for Sieg, who has an attachment to the Empire. "Even on the side, we have seen the efforts of our students trampled by those who have a mission to nurture us. Unforgivable!" For the first time Sieg turns his face into a form when he is a demon. Maybe what they did to Mia and the others was a line that Sieg should never violate. "Well, for once, were you holding together as educators? Not surprisingly." "Bullshit! Though it has been lifted in vain with Sage and others, Nan was originally a teacher at this college. Nothing more or less! "Then it''s our last duty as teachers. Students'' growth, let''s go check with these eyes." "I don''t even need to be told" Raise the end of the mouth, Sieg also raises his hips from the chair, and we head to the venue. Even when it comes to individual exams, magic dance exams have been added to the Magic Amount Determination Exams and Magic Shooting Exams, which are subjects of the entrance exams. Students were coming out of the school building, and the shooting field at the corner of the school yard was lined up to take a magic shooting test. At the end of the line, you can also see the Pruitts. I guess he also beat out such a high score from the way he was in the mood. The Pruitts now have an average status of E - - E +. Near 27 when converted at my level. And when it came to magic, everyone was reminded of the magic of [forced pause (sleep)], and at night the work of [forced pause (sleep)] was carried out every night after MP consumption to the limit under the guidance of an analyzed spy. As a result, their magic is all more than E +. At least only the amount of magic eats into quite a bit of the upper echelon in this world. The three exam directors are to be Oscar, Rebecca and Professor of Combat Magic. Besides, Siege placed a watchman at each exam venue in this case. Now they can''t be unscrupulous like this one. "Next, Mia Curros! Get in position." Mia stands about a hundred meters ahead of twenty targets by the words of a blonde''s Tactical Magic professor. The Magic Shooting test is designed to see the Magic Hit Rate, Power, and Continuous Activation Time. Therefore, the magic is fixed with [Fireball]. "Then start shooting! Mia glanced at her sleepy eyes, gazing at the target with the expression of death, "O many flames of red -" Reacting to the Spirit of Mia, dozens of lumps of flame appear in the air, and they spin, even as they stain blue and become slowly enlarged. "Mmmm!?" Mia''s chant continues as the Tactical Magic professor rides himself out with his eyes like a plate. "Follow my strength..." From the pale flame, which has already reached four or five meters, there is something like patchy and countless sparks, which further increases its rotation. "Don''t be a wind blast!!" It''s like a bullet. It hits you in a diseased direction in a straight line, exploding! With the hot wind blowing, the battle magic professor opened his jaw all the way out to see the landscape in shattered and falling fragments from the universe. A venue that noises as if the beans played simultaneously after a moment of delay. Mia has been waving her hands wide with me in her sight, even with a full smile. "What kind of teachings would make such unscrupulous magic work? After Mia''s exam, Sieg asked, wiping the bump and ball-like sweat spraying from all over her face with the sleeves of her right hand. "[Fireball] was handled scattered in class. But I think we''re in the mood for ourselves." If you make any further improvements, you won''t be considered [Fireball]. "The guy named Odori..." Sieg roaring with his head for a while. Then the exams since the succession of allegations from several professors became private, apart from the examiners and monitors in charge. Anything else makes other students unmotivated. Sounds like such a pitiful reason. I''m sorry to say this, but I''d rather not be cheap pride enough to dismotivate you to that extent. All you have to do is throw it away in the dob. That way, I can''t see things either, but I can trust this Battle Magic professor, and the next "Magic Dance" is an exam to see what kind of magic I''m best at and how complete it is. In short, ? I have been able to use such amazing magic in the past year ? is an exam that appeals to the examiner. This exam tends to be run arbitrarily, but Rebecca would do her job as an examiner with openness and impartiality. 201 Episode 16: Win! Mia Curros When the magic dance exam concludes Mia''s last performance of Class G, Dr. Rebecca approaches. A serious expression that tightened and glanced at her mouth was clearly too different from her usual laid back, and she accidentally swallowed a saliva. "Now, the magic you''ve shown, in this empire - no, do you have any idea what position you''re in in in this world? "Whatever position they say..." Dr. Rebecca''s intentions are not even dusty, and we all look at each other bewildered. The magic rank shown is the highest (top). Teacher Shirabe taught the top (top) magic in each of the properties, and gave the task of finishing one of them. Mia and the others have thoroughly studied, improved and created their own magic. The magic I showed earlier has not even made any improvements, so to speak, it is just the underlying magic that can be activated like breathing for Mia and the others. Of course, I feel like showing off the improved Mia and the others. However, this dance exam should naturally also include fineness and accuracy in the grading. Just in case there is. So we all discussed it and used the magic that we thought was most certain of ourselves. "Really..." Dr. Rebecca put his arms around him with a strange face, and when he was thinking of one person but looked up, "Don''t worry, you guys. Mia, of course, can''t believe I''m dropping you guys out of school because I''m never gonna let this happen." Hold Mia''s hands. I''m going to make such a declaration. Oh, thank you. While a little confused by Dr. Rebecca''s impatience, Mia and the others expressed their gratitude. After the magic dance exam, a slightly longer break is pinched and the opening ceremony of the team battle is held. Dean of the College, and a representative of the S-Class - Ronald Rose Archive takes a student oath and the team battle opens. Most importantly, the Mias G-Class matches were a little further away, and now they were watching other Class matches at the exam venue. Imperial Demonic Knights College First Arena - one of the two largest arenas that Empire City boasts. A huge facility with three stone cylinders stationary on vast reddish ground and spectator seats present so as to glean around their whole. The facility is provided for College events as well as public events in the neighboring Third District. "Isn''t this the G-Class Reachers! It is in sight that a small man with his golden hair pruned up like a mushroom brings students in bright white, luxurious robes with mushroom-shaped hair closer to this one. I remember that mushroom-headed man because he was somewhat long talked about at his admission ceremony and his content was uncomfortable. He is a professor in charge of Class A of Tertiary Regeneration. I do feel like my name was introducing myself to Massie Moore. "What can I do for you, old man? Pruitt asks the mushroom-headed male mash on the top of the Buddha. "You''re disrespectful." Students who still mushroom-cut the long golden hair behind them absurd their voices, but Mash blocked it with his right arm, "I don''t mind. Anyway, today''s the day I see this nasty face." Spread your arms over the overhead and distort your face even happily. "That''s good to hear. You''re done for. Just disappear." "Well, that''s not true. I''m in a good mood today because of you guys. Let me thank you." "Thank you? Pluto frowning. Even if Mia and the others leave school, Mash, who is already in the professor''s position, will never get it. If it has anything to do with... "That''s right. Thanks to you, I can efficiently exit that busy kid. What are you gonna do without thanking me for this? "What are you going to do to your teacher!?" "Dude, you''re not listening well. Aren''t you the ones who let the kid lose his leg? "Don''t be ridiculous! Why are we here?" "I can''t help it. Interesting information coming in from the exams." "Interesting information, huh? "Oh, multiple examiners claiming to have a different accent. Mia Curros, you were clearly behaving suspiciously during the exam, and you caught it in the wings of the pen." Mash nods as he swells his nose like he won. "That''s just Mia''s habit!!" Mia has a bad habit of getting answers in the wings of the pen when thinking about it. I just lose money if they suspect me poorly, and I always try to fix it, but when I think about it with extreme tension, I unconsciously follow it. "That''s not all. The son of the Duke Kruger family in the next seat, Lady Alan, has reported to me that Mia Curros, was the wind you''ve been writing on the answer sheet all along during the exam. It doesn''t matter if the answer sheet is blank. I wonder what this is about? "So even though that exam officer has erased Mia''s answer! Mia herself was shouting in a surprising belly at Mash''s ill-intentioned provocation. "To blame people, boulders are the genealogy of traitors. But I know. You weren''t sure you''d get enough grades, you were receiving magic equipment from that kid that had the ability to remember and describe letters. And I misactivated that magic fixture, and it became blank. " It''s unscrupulous. If you have such magic equipment, you can do whatever you want, such as injustice. It''s a good place to argue. "Huh? Do you ever have such convenient magic equipment? Pruitt shares a similar sentiment with Mia as if she was half-witted. to that dialogue. Mash distorted his face ugly, "Hmm! We''ve already seized the evidence." Declare yourself full. The retina recognizes that mash''s winning figure, and something cold runs on Mia''s spine. Speaking of which, Mia and Cliff were led to a private room by Dr. Rebecca without time to clean up the writing equipment, so pens and other writing equipment still remained confiscated by them. No way... "What did you do to Mia''s pen!?" "Is it someone else''s fault again? But that clever escape won''t work this time. Most importantly, we hold onto physical evidence." "There''s no way I have proof!!" That''s just a feather pen. Naturally, I don''t have any other features besides writing. "Then you just have to think so. But this time we got conclusive evidence of his wrongdoing. His ruin doesn''t move anymore." ¡­¡­ The tears seep in, finally overwhelmed by the seemingly mad anger, remorse, and pity for himself, who has been manipulated by the cowards in front of him. "Stop it! A male professor with an all-back blonde hair was stunning enough to pierce the mash. Behind the man are the bewildered Messalinas, members of the Class A rejuvenation. Mia knows him. Messalina and her class A rejuvenation - Lennox Laflaris, the man. "Professor Lennox. What are you going to do? Mash asks Professor Lennox for his sincerity, even though he often flips from his face and frowns uncomfortably. "It''s a fact that hasn''t even been finalized yet, and what will upset the current students in the game! "Students? These guys don''t deserve my honorable college. They''re incompetent, worthless beasts who''ll be expelled soon, right? "That''s why I''m telling you to stop that rambling! All of your actions conflict with the key rules underlying the match. I will report this matter to the Executive Branch! "Damn! Let''s go!!" Mash spits on the ground, even abominably distorting his face, but taking away the students of the white robe. "You guys, I''ll take care of this here. Never mind, take the exam." Professor Lennox walks away when he tells Mia and the others that he is not even Nicole. "What is it now!!" Messalina ran for a small run after Professor Lennox when he shouted hysterically. The other members of Class A follow without delay as they praise their faces in confusion. "Let''s switch. Which way, right now, all we can do is win the game and make them acknowledge our existence." Eight turns to Mia and the others and makes such a suggestion with a horrible and solemn face. "But the teacher..." Mia tries to open her mouth, "I told you. All we can do now is not mourn here or worry about the teacher. It''s about winning the game. Teachers like us take extra care of things like being worried about hiyoko. Didn''t you?" blocked by a strong tone to the Eight. "No, you''re right. First of all, it''s that teacher, right? There''s no way an extremely insidious person who seems to think a hundred steps ahead can get caught up in such a fucking mushroom-headed childish rape plot." "Sure, when you''re a demon, if you''re a teacher who''s fine with devils, you can use the other way around to think about a simultaneous total replacement of college professors." Cliff puts his hand on his jaw and endorses Pruitt''s words. "Ugh, that''s really going to happen, isn''t it? Teachers don''t seem to have much fun when they''re picking on their enemies." "Uh, I know. I know. It''s time for that bandit crusade quest, isn''t it? The demons were laughing like they were getting away with it, and they were full of bandit leaders, weren''t they? Pluto narrows his eyes as he looks nostalgic for Eight''s thoughts. "I actually saw the monster fleeing at first sight when I saw the teacher." Teresa raises her right hand well. No, Teresa, because that''s not where I''m proud. "No, my buddy Merchant used to insist that the teacher was a really horrible person." "Well, you''re actually a horrible person (you) for deciding how to rate your teacher from human to outsider. Well, actually pissing me off scares me." Everyone nods to Eight''s casual whining, yeah, many times. "Guys, don''t say that much. Even a teacher with a thick heart, like a frozen tree, is sure to hurt." To the very exact words of Mia''s commandments, "No, no, no, because Mia''s spicy enough too" Cliff waves his hands left and right in front of his face. Zero grin like a weir cut off all the time. Everyone is still anxious, and there is no doubt that it contains strengths. Still, a teacher can''t fall into that much of a crowd. That''s all I was sure of. "Let''s win. That''s the best we''ve got." Mia nods loudly at Eight''s words, and Mia''s struggle begins. 202 Episode 17: First World War Inspiration The match between Class B and Class C III regeneration ends. It seemed to be quite a fight, in cheer, with class B-3 delegates cutting their foreheads, yet waving their right arms up with a joyous look. Okay, next up is my students'' game. The professor in charge is required to wait beside a circular martial arts platform in the shape of a cylinder installed in the prescribed position of the arena in which he actually fights. "It''s about time, it seems" "Right. Tell those in class G not to overdo it." Siege has shifted his thoughts on how to minimize the damage caused by Class G after seeing [Fireball] in Mia''s magic shooting test. Sure, if the top games are on that level in college, it might not be impossible either. "Okay." Nod and head to the designated arena. This Arena - Magic Academy First Arena - consists of an oval circular, reddish ground arena and a stand with spectator seats surrounding all its surroundings. On top of that arena, there are three large circle martial arts platforms about 30 centimeters high, on which students are supposed to play games. (over there) Just beside the Yenbu Taiwan, there was a chair parasol of rain-fed cloth and chairs and tables installed underneath it. I guess I''ll sit here and watch the game and send instructions to the students. It''s like, you''re a sports director. Even with such a shabby sentiment, when I get to my seat, my gaze bumps with the professor of blonde mushroom-headed, who is treading back and forth in the front seat. That''s a professor teaching class A trilogy - Massie Moore. The majors are certainly flame-based attack magic. Every time you look at me, you''re the one who sticks at me like a teacher over and over again. The mushroom head rose from the chair and came to my side, "Kid, now is the time to make a big face! I''m going to make such a flag-standing declaration. The only thing this guy can afford is confidence in this game. Probably because you''ve already put a definite measure in place to plunge me. "I don''t mean to look anything big. You seem to be in a good mood. Above all. Was it any good, too? "I''ll know soon enough" Mash dyes his face with joy and returns to the A-3 chair parasol as he rocks his body to contentment. Do you know when? Then let''s just say we wait. Until the time of its ruin. "Next game, both players in!!" A woman with long ears who thought she was the host and bobbed her green hair up in a nori. I''ve been thinking for a while now, that moderator, you have a strange sense of prescience... And each from the face-to-face aisle to this arena shows up a representative of A-3 and a member of our G-class wearing a white and luxurious robe. An extra-large cheer and curse exchange venues and tremble. Of course, heroes are A-3 and heels are G-class. False rumors have already spread throughout the school. At first it was purely the subject of Cliff''s accusations of beating the examiner, but gradually rumors had shifted to suspicion of wrongdoing by the G-class. Well, I don''t even have to think about who''s spreading the rumor. "The white clothes who are still marching in rows are now the winning candidate of the tournament. Class A-3!!" The applause and whistle just cracking. "Gathering brilliant blood geniuses from all over the world, he invited leading adventurers and magicians to educate him in the empire. Hungry ghosts expected to be the foundation of our empire Come on!! '' The green-haired host points the tip of his left hand at the G-class students, as if to still echo the enthusiasm of the venue that shook his tympanic membrane. And -. "Relative to Class A-3 is a group of the College''s best falls - Class G! This G-Class tenure is currently served by a rapidly growing active Lordship of Ladle! This lord is a perfectly crazy, damned Jen! Anything, I hope you have won the Expeditionary Army of the Kingdom of Amlzess, which boasts an overwhelming number and strength, led by the people of Ladr who gasp for poverty!! '' From cheering in honor of class A-3, to doyomeki, the venue is transformed in an instant. Even with me, I thought I''d end my introduction to class G or disclose fraudulent facts. I never dreamed I''d make an introduction that didn''t mean anything to anyone. And that seems to be the same for the professors of the Gateway aristocracy, who panic spectacularly behind them. "I have no idea how enhanced the G-class hungry ghosts are. But maybe, maybe!! What do you say? You guys are gonna be so excited about the bin, aren''t you? From half the audience had a strong booming to moderators and the other half had spoken in. In the meantime, the students arrive at my place. "Doctor!" Students staring at me with their eyebrow roots and serious faces. No longer will any more words be pure to them. "Show him you guys off! Raise the end of the mouth, but give instructions that would be sparse. "" "" "Yes!" "" All of them, nodding loudly, the students go up to the Yenbudai, which serves as a match venue. 203 Lesson 18: The Unforgivable for Eight Is it because I saw the teacher? Mia and the others were surprisingly calm in their curse at themselves. Like the usual familiar mission, he was just calmly building his way out of the enemy in his head. "Then A-3 Class Representative Sea Take, G-Class Representative Pruitt Browser, Previous" In principle, class representatives cannot be college assistant eights. Therefore, class G representatives became Pruitt as a result of the consultation. Pruitt walks to the center of the Yen Wutai and offers his right hand to the long-haired blonde student - She-Take. Shee took that right hand, suddenly in the ear of a pulling plute, "Unlike you beasts, we have a duty to entertain this audience. It''s a digestive match, but don''t resist too miserably." Whisper so in a voice that Mia and the others can somehow hear. "Oh, there''s no resistance." Pruitt responding to blurring. I felt like I heard Pruitt''s inner voice saying not to end it before it anyway. "It''s a good idea. Even if you are weak and filthy beasts, the weak and the abused are not good for the common people." "Just like that, I''ll give it back to you, okay? Pickly Shy''s brow jumps, but again distorts his face with a bad grin. "Your father, I hear he was killed in battle in an earlier undead raid? "Then what happened? "A useless wooden puppet who couldn''t live up to his true sense of victory as an imperial soldier. How embarrassing for him to show his face in a public place like this, huh? "Maybe so." Pruitt shrugged like that without even remembering his disgust or anger, just looking lonely. "Though many Emperor Nationals died because of him, you family members received huge special condolences and were luxuriously threesome. I can''t stop being an Imperial." Ridiculous and laughing at his neck. "Oh, come on." Cliff behind me tries to lift a thick blue muscle up his forehead and spew out words of restraint, "I don''t mind. It''s the truth that my father couldn''t protect me." Release the right hand you were shaking and turn your back on Shy, Pruitt walks up to the side of Mia and the others. "That''s not the problem! Eight raised his voice in a faceted shape rather than appearing. For Pruitt, my father - Lampertz Browser is proud. That''s for sure. But it''s probably not about caring for Pruitt that Eight remembers his anger just scratching his chest so far. One day on a mission, my client was a former soldier who survived the undead incident, and when he received his reward for success, he told everyone about what had happened at the time. A herd of undead pushing over like a tsunami. Tell the story of a hero who challenged himself in a reckless struggle to escape a number of citizens. Lamperts Browser, whom he speaks fervently, is precisely the hero himself the soldiers can scorch. In the end he loses his life instead of a successful evacuation of tens of thousands of citizens. The strongest reaction to the story was not surprisingly Pruitt, but Eight. I don''t know why, but since this time. It was when Eight began to show a strong obsession with a hero named Lampertz Browser. ''Okay, let''s start the game!!'' A green-haired woman of judgment raised her right hand palm to heaven, and a fire pillar flew, and the first battle of the Mias began. One Behind the Sea begins the defensive junction. The other two start the magical chant of the attack system, putting up a wooden knife in the avant-garde as the mushroom-headed students of the Sea and Macho chant the magic of physical strengthening. It''s hard on boulders. Sometimes they just call me a winning candidate, and the operation has been choosing something really solid. In other words, can we speak of formations that are prone to force differences? The best way to deal with a simultaneous attack from a distance is to eliminate a ranged attacker. But even kids can predict that. Therefore, one person puts up defensive boundaries to protect the Ranged Attacker from the opponent''s Ranged Attacks, and those who excel in Melee Attacks will be escorted by Ranged Attackers. This formation must defeat the opponent''s defensive junction and disable ranged attackers. When the Mias also tried to start a magical chant. "I''m good enough alone." Eight steps forward when he has the shoulder of a chanting prute. "Oh, hey, Eight" "I''ll take care of it." Place your right arm over your left arm in an unspoken tone and secure it, pointing your index finger at the shes, "Dah!" Shouted. Suddenly, a representative of the A-3 directly behind Shea, who was chanting as a defensive junction even with a mockery, is blown backwards. "To?" Looking back, I''m still rolling on the floor, looking at my buddies with a decent face. To Sea, "Not good! Connect the world." "Dah!" Macchio''s mushroom-headed giant, who tried to give himself up and send instructions as soon as possible, dances a few meters in the sky behind him. "Become!?" "Damn! The two ranged attackers immediately stop chanting attack-based magic and try to activate defensive magic with a stunning voice on their asses. "Da-da!" The two bodies of the rear guard swept away. "This is such an idiot... dude..." With a lot of sweat, Shy squeezes out words that deny the uncertain reality. "You did what you shouldn''t have said. I''ll get the reward. But don''t worry. I''m keeping my output to a limit, so I''m not going to die. " "Hey, Ma -" to Shy, who will probably raise his right hand to abstain, "Da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da." Several shocks strike through the whole body of the sea, its body lifting up in the air, and still the shock continues in a row. And finally, it fell to the ground like a rag. "Sieg!!" "Oh, my God! Dr. Syllabe, who was watching the game beside him, shouted to Professor Sieg, and the two ran over to the Shys and began to hang the restorative magic. Unnaturally spreading silence. "Uh, are we done? The host woman asks herself, and the venue finally breathes back. Throughout the exam venue, the whirlwind spreads. ''Apparently, you''re incapable of fighting. You''re driving me crazy! Showing a one-sided ravaging play right after the start of the fight, Class G wins no!!'' It was only this time that a tsunami-like cheer struck. 204 Lesson 19: What You Must Do Before You Apologize After that student named She-Take ran some kind of mouth to Pruitt, Eight changed dramatically, making it that miserable scene. That attack by Eight is the finest magic that compresses the air system and releases it like a shell - an improved version of [pneumatic transition bullet]. Eight stabilized the magic of [pneumatic transition] with only one activation. A dozen more exercises to reach the unchanging realm. This is the first time that compatibility has been so extreme on boulders. At the time, my eyes were just popping out. Anyway, that [pneumatic transition] is even top magic, assuming. It''s not just about flying compressed air. It is possible to compress and manipulate the atmosphere of a favourite location within a certain range from the activator. Even the distance fired fluctuates in addition to being transparent and unrecognizable. It should be understood as extremely difficult to avoid. It is impossible to avoid in immature class A-3. Therefore, that result may be taken for granted beyond what Eight had done with that wife. Instead, earlier fights don''t look like Eight. Because Eight should keep his wife''s hands until the crisis reaches. Nevertheless, even in the sense of restraint on S-class, Eight''s exposure to one wife is a sufficient means of military justice. Most importantly, I don''t like S-Class, but I have to be vigilant about Eight. "This stuff is so incredible!!" In cheer, Mashew Moore''s dami voice echoes surreal. Instead of even rushing over to care for his injured students, Mash, who vociferously claims the wrongdoing of this game by me and Class G, is finally taken out of the test venue by the Exam Preparedness Enforcement Department. Now (...), I don''t care about small things like that. This resulted in a slight change in the evaluation of Class G. Of course, I''m pretty sure it''s a heel, but I think I could have removed some of the lettel''s previous inability to do anything wrong. The rest depends on the students. Even after the restorative magic, She-Take had a bright blue face and had crouched in. "Are you all right? As he approaches, he slaps his shoulder gently and asks if it''s safe. "Oh, me..." Looking up at me blindly, I trembled, "Me!!" Start crying. The green-haired hostess, including the referee, also looks at Shea''s Han crying with her eyes on her. Nothing. He''s scared, he''s relieved, he''s not crying. Tears for this reason still stretch them. I can grow. You won''t have to worry. "This stuff doesn''t even go into a setback for you guys. It''s just an experience. Well done." When I told them so in a small voice that only they could hear me, I slapped them on the shoulder again, and I got up too and left the venue behind. Then it will unfold as I expected. In the second league, Class A-2 and Class B2 score one win at a time. After that, they both struggle and Class A-2 enters the finals. The third league topped off with S-Class putting up winning point 3. Representation members did not include Satella, but also Ronald and Alan because of their top strengths. It seems to be a measure to keep information as secret as possible until we compete with class G. And for the first league, Class C and B fought Class G, but before the magic was activated, Teresa and Mia''s body technique made it to the finals with no difficulty in winning and a win score of 3. There is no longer anyone here who doubts the strength of Class G in the venue. Or it looked like everyone didn''t doubt it would be a one-horse hit between S and G classes. And we''ll have the final. "Next up, final league three, final will be a clash between S and G classes!!" Both Class G and Class S win Class A-2 and the next is the final. When I tried to get to the venue, "Dr. Syllabe, do you have a minute? Speaking up and looking back, a young man with golden hair all-back was standing. This man has memories. But A-1''s professor - Lennox LaFleuris. "Yeah, I don''t mind." Turning to Lennox, "I''m sorry" I''m going to lower my head deeply. I don''t know what you''re talking about, but if you''re eating it for a while and making your eyes black and white... "It''s about my previous assault on you, Mia Curros. After questioning the students, it turns out that that was released to her by the students. Shame on you, my students too." "Really?" From what I''ve seen, the A-1 class students were nobles of this college, for better or worse. Never speak the truth, even if they are kinsmen or relatives, when solidified in pride. That means Lennox is winning the students that much trust. "I doubted your words. Besides, don''t be too sure about it. I just implicitly believed the students'' words. This is a good place to disqualify an educator." "You don''t have to apologize if what you said back then was because you truly believed the words of your students. It''s better to believe than to doubt your students." Not a word since I cared about Lennox. People''s words come with responsibility. Speak falsely and you will be forced to act accordingly. However, children often still do not understand the matter. Therefore, the child sometimes lies. That''s why teachers also exist when they just have to believe. "No, no! It''s not!!" blocking my words, frowned upon Lennox, whose voice was absurd, "No?" Ask briefly. "Yes! I didn''t trust you because that''s what the students said! I just guessed that on my own from your reputation!!" Whatever he thinks, professor of the Gateway aristocracy. If your buddy hears a scathing cursing rumor about me, it''ll hold about a preconceived view. I''m not going to blame you for that, either. That''s good. The biggest problem is that he''s making a big mistake. "Even so. In the first place, isn''t this about our crappy face? If you really want to do something about this, you must have something to do before you apologize to me." "Right...... right. Exactly. I''ll discuss it with the students again." Wow. I thought you were a man more solidified by the bee on his head. Inside, how can you be such a better teacher than a mess like me? If there was a man like this, he probably would have thrown out the future of this college. "I''ll do it." When I turn my back on Lennox, I move my feet to our students'' last match venue. 205 Episode 20 Opening Declaration of the Finals Magic Academy First Arena Athlete Control Room "This is the last time." "Yeah! Mias snort at Pruitt''s words, too. If you win next, you win. If you win, Mia won''t be expelled... should be. You can never lose. "Hey, hey, who do you think is a representative member of S-Class? "No doubt, Ronald and Alan are leaving! There''s no way to skip those two. Maybe by now the qualifying leagues have just been off the delegate members at the will of the two of us. And I think that''s the same for the other three. "I can''t read anything else at all. It''s just that if I were you, I''d definitely put that red-haired kid in the rep." Mouth the fear everyone on this scene had in mind as Eight put his hand on his chin. That red-haired girl was all abnormal. From the way Ronaldo and the others treat each other, it''s not a mistake to be quite powerful first. "Satella..." Cliff speaks the name with a complex expression. "That kid, you and this maid, right? What a coincidence." "Oh, not at all" That red-haired kid was the maid of the Millard family, Cliff''s home. Besides, my sister seems to be in the same S-class. It''s too much for coincidence. Besides, that red-haired girl sure feels like she was with Dr. Syllabe on the test site. If so, does Dr. Syllabe also have any involvement with the Millard family? "Hey, Cliff, Dr. Syllabe''s with the Millards." "Speaking of which, you know what? Dr. Syllabe''s home is a Viscount house in the south. He said he hasn''t been home in six months since his last vacation." Eight speaks of Mia''s solution to what she most wanted to know, just as if she could meet Mia''s doubts. Are you from the Viscount family? So was it a little too forceful to be involved with the Millards? Well, he''s that broad in the face, and I guess that red-haired girl found that talent in her teacher. I may have overestimated it weirdly. Keen corn. Keen corn. ? The chime rings. It''s time for admission. "Then it''s time to go! Eight rose his seat, and Mia and the others lifted their hips out of the chair and left the holding room behind. During the usual introduction of the prestigious moderator, when he entered the venue of the finals, the anger and curse as before had been horribly gone. Instead, there''s a big cheer that just shook the first arena. (Shh, it''s amazing) However, while I am overwhelmed, I go to Dr. Syrabe, who was already waiting. The teacher was staring at the S-Class athlete, and he didn''t even notice that the Mias had arrived. I''ve only seen a teacher like this a few times. At the end of the teacher''s gaze, to Ronald, Alan, Cliff''s sister, the blonde twin-tailed girl, and that red-haired girl - Satella. In a way, it''s the face Mia and the others predicted. "Caesar, Silfi, what the hell are you thinking! The teacher raised his push-kill voice and was sending a sharp enough gaze over the mask to the beautiful long-haired blue-haired woman beside the S-class representative member and the red-haired man next to her. When Eight gets to the side to such a teacher, "Doctor!" Speak up. "Oh, oh. Sorry." To deceive, the teacher, who turned to Mia and the others, had returned to his usual calm and deposited appearance. "Give me your instructions! "Right..." I pulled my jaw like a teacher and thought about it for a while, but when I immediately looked up, "Best of luck." Just say that. Even though I feel slightly uncomfortable with the teacher who says it in a way that has turned around with seemingly "" "" "" Yes!! Continue walking towards Yenbutai, the playing field. "Sa, you guys can''t wait any longer!! It''s the winning decision between the supreme best prodigy gathering S-class and the lowest luggage class G-class in the history of the college!! Did you guys really think a card like this would come true?!!?" A moderator woman, slightly more tense, was turning up her loud voice as she glanced at her body. "It''s a special introduction to athletes. Let''s start with some of the best S-class elites in college history! Let''s start with this guy!! Beautiful boy with silver hair - First Prince Ronald Rose Archive! I cheer loudly at the moment. Moderators continue to introduce one after the other. "Prodigy Alan Krueger, son of Secretary Horus! My beloved daughter, Dean of the College of Magic Knights - Aria Bernstein! If you''re attacking magic, you''re one of the most gifted girls in college - Aqua Millard. Wonder Girl in Maid - Satella!! '' Like answering the applause and whistle of 10,000 lightning, Ronald or Alan, Aria or Aqua answer it with their hands up. Only one, Satella, the girl in the maid, only sits faceless. "Against, class G falls, the biggest heels of the Games right now!! Orphan of the Imperial General Lamperts Browser - Pruitt Browser! A Hartwig family courtier with the highest force in the empire - Teresa Hartwig! Young looks, but this guy is still thirteen years old!! Golden Fairy - Mia Curros! Fallen Hope - Cliff Millard. What a second finalist from the Millards. Magisgay, Millard family!! Last but not least, the active adventurer boy who suddenly showed up at the college and became a college adjunct - Eight! It wasn''t yellow cheering like S-Class, but a good number of Mia and G-Class couldn''t be inspired. "Will the transcendent elite, bearing the expectations of the whole empire, triumph without difficulty, or please all the big hole aiming bookies! Either the goddess of victory smiles! The moderator cuts the words, raises his right hand and inhales his first cup of breath. And -. "Then let the war begin!!" He shook his right hand down vigorously and raised a growl. This is how Mia and the others cut and dropped the lid of the last G-Class battle. 206 Episode 21: The Worst Way to Settle At the same time as the signal to start, Cliff and Aqua pop out to the center of the Yenbu Tai and match their wooden knives. The shock sound produced from the sword trident rolled out by both causes the tympanic membrane to tremble rhythmically and stain all over the venue like music by the player at the end. "I didn''t know I was going to fight you in this way! "Right! I''m surprised, too! Even though I said it was impeccable for both teams to get their hands on how Cliff and Aqua''s brothers and sisters meet at the center of Yenbu Tai, I''m just watching in silence. (Is strength antagonistic?) If Aqua is rightly trained on the right track, Cliff is a field-specific devil. Good condition made the meshing both climb to a certain height. From the last three months, I put a dedicated teacher on combat to suit my students'' characteristics. Pruitt, who mainly prefers to fight with spears, is the commander of a mercenary squid who can handle multiple weapons. Cliff also has his only wish, and Klama, the young head of the back society, will be in charge. Theresa prefers the same hand-to-hand combat, Theo, while Eight was professed by Calogero, who specializes in ranged weapons. Mia, who is good at both distance and melee fights, will be taught by clever spies. Cliff, in particular, has been thoroughly beating Klama to survive these past three months. Sometimes that''s why I can''t solve it. (Cliff''s guy, you''re out of hand) Of course, I know he''s serious, but he''s just tricky, and I''m not scared at all of that. Perhaps even you are hesitant to hurt your real sister against you. That''s a really human emotion, and I personally don''t refuse to blame you. But apparently the other Aqua doesn''t want that kind of consideration at all. That ''s-- "Brother Cliff, don''t be ridiculous. Take it seriously! It was obvious when I looked at her biting face. "I''m going to do everything I can? Aqua makes the shapes of evil more and more rugged by Cliff responding to Aqua with a strange face. "I saw your brother fight scattered, but I didn''t condone it more harshly. At least I didn''t say no to anything like this! If you put your hand on me, do you really think that what you did to Gray and the servants of the Mansion would be a charade? Is Cliff intolerant? Sure, that''s why Klama wanted Cliff in charge. Anything, you think you''re essentially like yourself? "The act of making you a master... what, that lady, say something rare in the universe? Ignoring such rude language mullahs, I concentrate on the conversation between the two of them. "No, I know exactly what I''ve done. I''m not going to apologize now." "Then do it more seriously" "Even if they say so." Aqua erases her expression to Cliff, who frowns in confusion. Apparently, it''s going to be a hassle. "You know what? Rumors are spreading throughout this venue? "Rumors?" "Yeah, I wasn''t sure I was going to score a pass on the discipline exam, so I worked with the professor in charge to plan the fraud, but the examiner was about to spot me and my brother hit me. That''s the rumor." "That''s cod! to Cliff, who absurds his voice and immediately denies, "What do you think? I don''t think my brothers will be able to do it." That''s what I say when I smile. "So if you''re not..." "Oh, for a long time, my brother was full of pride, a sigh and a coward, but he wasn''t the only one who could do such a great thing. I didn''t know that would change this far, is this also due to the wonderful teaching of class G poncho teachers and being surrounded by fellow cowards? More and more mockery arises from the venue. "What did you just say? to Cliff, who raises his voice as he leans down, "Oh, it''s finally gone bad to my ears? Fine. My brother has changed because of the Ponkotsu teacher and his cowardly companions. That sort of..." Aqua''s words do not last until the end, and the thrust of a wooden knife released from a diseased cliff is sucked into Aqua''s thin throat. "Huh!?" Aqua plays it with a wooden knife, but Cliff''s left-turning kick, which took advantage of the momentum and spinned like a comma, struck straight at Aqua''s throat. "but!" Rolling down the ground won''t even allow him to get in a good position, and Cliff, approaching him to crawl down the ground, sticks his index finger and middle finger in both eyes of Aqua. "Damn!?" Avoid the eye by twisting yourself, but Cliff''s palm bottom, jumping into Aqua''s pocket, is punctuated by its dovetail. Though in Kuno script, multiple blue spheres flew at high speeds toward the rolling aqua on the ground, causing collisions, explosions. In an unnaturally quieter setting. A blonde girl who produces patchy electricity all over her body revealing herself from the smoke that allows her to stand in. That''s the top magic in the body strengthening system - [electroluminescent fire]. Special, it didn''t seem like I chanted it, and it''s probably unchanging. I am not allowed to give the Apocalypse to anyone other than the designated one. I mean, that was completed by the pure power and talent of a girl named Aqua. In the short term, it is best to finish one magic that fits the characteristics of the student. In the end, the Sylphis and we went the same way when it came to combat. "I''ll crush you guys" Cliff strips his canine teeth out and so he just declares, and the students of both who were watching also put their strength into the hand holding the weapon while lighting their intense and complex emotions in both eyes. Thus, it was only this time that both classes clashed. Almost both showed each other''s faces. From what I''ve seen, the average status of S and G classes remains much the same, except for Satella. It has grown so fast in such a short period of time. Maybe even so that around Sylphi could borrow my [legendary teacher] title. Eight''s eighteenth [pneumatic transition bullet] had also immediately changed Eight''s role to the deployment of defensive magic because it had been perfectly prevented by Satella. The result is a sibling confrontation between Cliff and Aqua. Alan and Pruitt spears and a magical confrontation. Mia and Aria''s proximity to mid-range magic battles. Theresa and Ronaldo fight for the Melee Top Showdown. Aqua''s [electrolithic fire] has the effect of increasing speed and significantly increasing attack power by wrapping electric shocks around it. Cliff is up against her onslaught with top magic - [Black Snake] creating countless Black Snakes. This [Black Snake], as its name suggests, is a magical technique that creates and manipulates countless black snakes. Versatile magic that allows for restraint, attack and defense. It''s the perfect technique for a tactically focused cliff. Cliff uses [Black Snake] to avoid Aqua''s onslaught, gap it, and strike back. It''s a game that looks like a chess game. Pruitt and Alan were playing melee with spears. Whenever the two meet the spear, the flames rise and the hot wind blows. Surprisingly, what the two of them were good at was the same flame magic called the Top Magic [Ebony Takeshi (Ebony)]. This [Fire Takeshi (Embun)] is a technique that wraps flame-based attributes around the whole body to significantly improve physical abilities. Besides getting used to it, it is also possible to emit flames. That''s the art. From what I''ve seen, magic, technology and physical abilities are of the same strength. The rest is supposedly a battle of strength and energy. Aria and Mia had a physical surgery if they approached and a battle to meet magic if they left. Most importantly, Mia had a lot of room for magic and body surgery and seemed to be pressing Aria all the time. Well, neither of us seem to have a hand in it, so that would change the outcome. And the last battle between Teresa and Ronald. If hit, the fist of power that ends with a single blow is released continuously from Teresa. Ronald twists himself around and avoids Teresa''s fist with a nostril, but is blown away by the palm wind. While spinning in the air due to the blast, Ronald unfolds a dozen flame-based magics against Theresa, releasing them unchanging. But the myriad flaming spheres were scattered with just Theresa shaking her left arm unconstitutionally. And again, the two who bump into each other. ¡­¡­ Professor of Combat at the presiding judge, who bought the referee, looked at it blindly, "Wow..." A professor in the vice presidency raises an exclamation. The battle between the two was on a high dimensional level enough to roar the battle professionals. Teresa originally had extremely high physical abilities compared to others. Anyway, she''s the kind of girl who''s been beating demons to death with her bare hands since childhood. There has never been a chance to learn martial arts in earnest. Such was she, trained in full-scale martial arts by Theo, fully blossoming that talent. Ronald, by contrast, is a hard worker. I have heard from Sieg that he has long trained to vomit blood reflexes. The effort has now paid off, and I still have that monster-like girl''s onslaught on paper. "Excellent" Words of admiration that naturally came out of my mouth. Master, you look so happy. "Sort of. It''s a feeling of infinity." Six months. That''s only six months. In such a short period of time, the students who were frogs in those wells grew so much. You can''t be unhappy. Initially, for me, the imitation of this teacher was positioned like a cumbersome job pushed by the imperial government. I can''t help but be surprised that it will be so big for me in less than six months of engagement. "Old man, think the master should look closer to you." to a serious-looking, unmurky voice, "Mullah, what do you mean -" When I dropped my gaze on the wasting sword of my hips and asked, "Nonsense" The voice of a girl I''m used to hearing. Class G students lay on top of the Yenbu platform when they raised their faces aggressively to a vomit-dropping voice containing their frustrations. And a maid-dressed girl standing at the center of the Yen Wutai. "After all, did this happen..." I clearly recognised the sight of Mullah''s discouraged voice in backmusic and her redhead, and I understood that the final ended lightly with the defeat of our G-Class. 207 Episode 22: Youre Similar Magic Academy First Arena Special Viewing VIP Room No one speaks a word. No, I can''t. Because I can''t imagine what emotions the supreme power in this place - the emperor Iska - remembers right now. In a flinch of shagging earlier, Iska was still staring at the red-haired girl who had ended the game in disquiet. That face of Iska, looking down on the girl, belonged neither to the samurai nor to the rulers who carried out the government (every single thing). The ministers of the Emperor of Hundred Wars and Smelting swallowed the saliva at the unusual appearance of that first time Emperor Iska. "What about him? "Hmm. Your Highness, she belongs to Lord Grey, Satella." Sildre Laval, the man with the armor coated all over his face with white powder like a woman, replies to Iska with all due respect. "Also, is that kid related? In disrespect for His Majesty Iska before, this time his men will destroy His Majesty''s pastime! When a long-sleeved woman dressed in silver armor slurred, the other martial ministers shouted at her. I don''t even put that voice on my teeth. "My lord, do you care? Sildre asked Iska. "Oh, you look alike" "Yeah, you look just like Her Royal Highness Princess Matilda, that red-haired princess" That''s the name of the royal family that went down to the field about twenty years ago. He was also the only royal clan to express an opinion and criticize the face to face while no one could make an opinion of the emperor Iska at the time. For Iska, Empress Matilda was definitely the most anticipated royal family. Iska now entrusted her with core duties within the government. That she falls in love with a civilian man who was a doctor and leaves the Empire City to flee one night. Even after his disappearance, Iska had searched Matilda in secret, but learned that the family had died from an epidemic that was spreading to the countryside where he was staying. "Check that girl out. In confidence." When Iska sends strict instructions, "Yes!" A man with a choked jaw nodded loudly, causing the figure to disappear like smoke. "So, Your Highness, what do you want to do about Lord Grey? "I have nothing to do with this. He showed more credit. I haven''t shown my strength yet, but I''m going to have to give it a respite." "Shall I give my life to those Ampontans? "Not necessary. There is no use for this degree of misery, incompetence that cannot be cut through on its own." "That''s right. That''s what the emperor is. Then I beg your pardon." When the posture is corrected, the giant, who applied white powder (funny) all over his face, respectfully leaves the room with his right hand resting on his chest and breaking his hips. "Hmm! First door breakthrough? But I still can''t do this with my daughter or grandson. Well, what''s the rest of the scenery to show us next? Gray!" Iskandar dyed his face ecstatically and spoke softly. 208 Episode 23: Meaningless Thoughts In a different atmosphere that didn''t cheer one up, there was nothing else in everyone''s life just to rush over to the students but the consciousness was being pruned. After exerting healing magic on everyone along with Sieg, transport everyone in the fainting class G to the infirmary. Is this the end as expected in a way? Satella is an awakener. Even after Jill''s death, Satella was unstable. I knew enough that electing her as a representative member would result in such an irrational outcome. "You rascal! I knew it!!" From earlier on, Sieg is furious in a state like rushing through angry hair heaven. Easy, easy, easy. Encourage Sieg to chill his boiling head as he raises his thick blue muscles on his forehead and shouts out loud, "Ugh! The Horus have ruined the blood and sweat seeping efforts of their children!? Plus, probably for adult selfish reasons!!" They will point their gaze at you like they''re going to shoot you. "Even so, it was Satella''s will, the same student, who ended the game. I guess what we disagree with is the difference." "Damn!!" "Besides, it is now a prerequisite to move to give a legitimate assessment of the outcome of this match. Didn''t I?" "I get it!!" Often Sieg groaned, but lowered to his chair, closing his eyelids with his arms together. Now, Mia is expelled if she stays put than the G-Class couldn''t win. Yeah, I said, but I agree with Sieg. Our intestines are boiling back to those who trample on the efforts of our students at the convenience of our adults. Honestly, I don''t have the confidence to stay calm in front of Silfi or Caesar right now. (No, I don''t mean people either...) I had also ignored Satella''s will and forced her to live as a student in this college. Weakness of Satella, which has been particularly exposed recently. It was self-evident that one reason for this was the strength of my dependence on me. That''s why I wanted you to enjoy life with the students of your generation and grow up to have a relationship like the G-Class we have today. I feel like I''m doing something harsh against her. First, she''s only a fifteen-year-old. To her I am equal to just one flesh parent. I don''t need to dare point out how hurtful she is, such as forcibly pulling away from me. But I can''t stay beside her that long either. After all, I''m worried about her. In this world where I''m gone, I wonder if she can walk with hope. People shouldn''t live alone. Because that''s supposed to be something you''re dyeing and realizing at this age. (Damn it! It''s this thought again) I have been frequently and unconsciously caught up in this unintelligible thought of hand lately. I''m leaving this world? Does that mean you''re gonna die? I''m sorry, but I''m not a prophet, and fatalism and shit. You must be paranoid. Fine. Now, Mia and the others, we have to get the G-Class rating back to its original form. My prediction is that it''s time for them to move. Multiple footprints approaching this one. Bingo, apparently. The door opens rampantly and the mushroom-headed professor - Massie Moore shows up with a rough nose. From behind Mash, a man and a woman enter the room, thinking of the execution department of the exam. "Mash, what are you imitating? Quietly asks Zeke when he turns his gripping face to the mash, which he has never even seen. Apparently, Sieg''s guy, you''re getting plenty clean on the toe. "Cirabe In¨¦s Navarro, evidence has been submitted that you have worked wrongfully in the Unified Discipline Examination of the Knights College of Magic. Show up at the professorship immediately. If you resist..." When Mash raises his right hand, the executive will simultaneously point each weapon at me. Half of the executive branch has a thin laugh, but the other half had a bright blue face like a dead man. "Don''t worry, you won''t get violent. I''m interested in your theoretical composition." I control Sieg with my right hand, who says something, and I give both wrists to a nearby woman''s executive branch when I lift my hips from my seat. "Also, I''m sorry. Professor Syllabe!" She wore special magic restraints on both my wrists, even though she was so frightened to pity me. "Shall we go then? Sieg." "Have fun! He''s totally uncomfortable! Raising a poisonous sharp voice, Sieg also takes his seat and pushes the enforcement away from the room. Okay, well, it''s getting interesting. Now we can improve their quality as villains. If, as a villain, it were to come true in my eyes, I would officially admit it to you as my enemy. But assuming you''re not even a villain, when you''re just a scumbag... 209 Episode 24: Solving Answer Counterfeiting Cases When I walked into the conference room next to the professor''s chamber, all the professors from the Institute of the Knights of Magic were assembled. The professors split into each other''s factions on a large wooden table, glimpsing each other with their eyes as if they were looking at each other even with their parents'' revenge. "Professor Syllabe!? Temee and the others! You haven''t even confirmed his suspicion yet!? When the Professor of Combat Magic shouts out loud in his sight that I am being held, it just so happens that half the Professors curl my anger. "Well, it looks like we''ve all gathered, and let''s begin this little fellow''s questioning for injustice." The gray-haired old man in armor stands just at the center of the conference room, ignoring the stormy voice of criticism. And spread your arms, "Syllabe In¨¦s Navarro here wants his students to do wrong because he doesn''t stay in his professorship! "" "How is injustice!?" " Several Professors of the Gate Nobility ask the Head of the Teacher instantly with a different tone. ¡­¡­ Honestly, not a word. I mean, you guys are the actors in this troupe! "Count Massie Moore! I want you to give me an overview of the case." When Massie Moore stood up with an ill-bottomed grin and met lightly, "This kid was passing up some magic equipment to Mia Curros, who was anxious about her discipline exams. We are now submitting that feather pen." Place the feather pen on a circular table in the center of the U-shape. "Count Massie, let me demonstrate." Mash respectfully places several blank sheets of paper on the table on the instruction of the head teacher. When Mash moves his mouth somehow, the pen in his right hand starts to move fast. Then, after writing for a while, Mash glances at it a few times with a pen feather and the letter disappears clean and refreshing. (Wow, that''s amazing) I was somewhat surprised by all this. No, open mouth may be blocked more precisely. If you have the technology to make so much magic equipment, you can gain enormous wealth by simply patenting and developing new products, even if you don''t use it in such a crappy power struggle. There is no future for an organization that no longer accurately understands the interests and values of its own faction. Maybe something called the Gateway Nobility is more terminal than I imagined. "As you''ve seen. The lad there had given Mia Curros a feather pen with this feature and had filled in the answer. But the answer is blank because Mia Curros misoperated at the end or because this feather pen was misactivated. Mia Curros went into a state of confusion over that fact and hung up on the examiner. And it was Cliff Millard, who feared a series of irregularities would be discovered, who committed the assault on the examiner. This is a summary of the case. " I proclaimed confidently. "What a fool to impose wrongdoing on a student if he can''t write a passing answer! "Absolutely. You must have used Daitang''s wealth to retrieve the magic equipment. The lesson of nobility is that boulders are children of inferior nobility." "I''m concerned about the lower nobility and merchant style because there are such students. Here, you should be jerking off by punishing them severely." "Exactly! He spit on the honorable Knights College tradition and pride. We should apply the National Abandonment Act and make it a capital offense for both our students! Voices of dissatisfaction and malice gushing from all over the room one after another. I fully understood the extent of these guys. The measures used are the most boring of the multiple possible ones. But the tools to implement the measure are at the highest level. They''re so unbalanced. "So? Do you have proof of that? I don''t even have to ask questions in a way. "The presence of this feather pen seized from Mia Curros." "Hmm, but I don''t think that''s going to mean that I gave that feather pen, even if that proves the truth or what Mia used? First of all, I have not been informed of the common exam questions themselves." Now you say, "You abandon your own students while working wrongdoings! Professors of the Gatekeeper aristocracy who proclaim all they like," or "Can''t even put it on the wind of a master". Of course, it''s about the inferior ones. This objection of mine should also be politely crushed. "When I examined your desk in the presence of the executive branch, I discovered a form describing the common test questions for S and G classes and their answers. And all the contents of that answer are the same as those recorded in this feather pen. You can''t get away with this! Can''t I get away with it? That''s exactly what I''m going to give you back. "Heh, from inside my desk came a document with common S- and G-class exam questions and their answers, saying that they were all the same as those recorded on that feather pen? "Exactly! Submit this document now" Mash breaks his expression into distortions and squeals his fingers as if he had won. One of the officials holding back behind me puts the paper on a table just in the center of the U-shape. "This is the document. All our claims have been proven by both Professor Oscar and Professor Rebecca." Just sitting in the opposite seat, the two stand up and gently fold their hips. "Rebecca! You!?" A combat magic professor punches his right fist on the table and turns a strong glance to pierce Rebecca. "I just fulfilled my duties as Executive Director." Rebecca did not look or look at her colleagues, but declared them just that with no expression. "Professor Oscar, Professor Rebecca, was Count Mashew''s claim that there was an answer sheet in the lad''s locker true? When two people nod silently at the head teacher''s question, the scene is as noisy as a bean could have been played. Doubt began to rise even from the old professors who were on my side. Mashew and head teacher looking at the figure satisfactorily. Funny. That''s hilarious. "Everyone, listen! Plus here''s a newly discovered fact! Oh, my God, this S and G class common exam question is made by a bunch of Sagami Chamber of Commerce instructors run by the kid! I mean, you should think that the kid and the Sagami Chamber of Commerce instructors were communicating their will and creating problems. I mean, everything the kid''s saying is false! Again, indoors to the headteacher''s accusations. Professors of the Gatekeeper aristocracy say, "Kakan," "Injustice!," "coward!," "You liars!" and so forth. "Dastardly or nothing, the exam questions were originally made by the professor in charge. Assuming you''re right, I don''t think I can blame you for grasping the problem." to my fed up ex-girlfriend and childless words, "Hmm! Did you hear that! You guys, at last, it looks like you admitted it!!" Soami, the head teacher asks the surroundings for consent in a tone that plays well. Increasingly, the professors of the growing gatekeeper aristocracy. Indeed, it is expressly forbidden to teach students the exam questions themselves, and it is extremely out of the question, such as giving students magic tools to write automatically. But it was originally made by the professor responsible for the exam questions themselves. Some of the people who are cursing me now will dare to lower the difficulty of the question or teach the part of the exam that will be asked in class somewhat. It is not in itself unjust or illegal for me to grasp the exam questions or to be involved in their creation. "There is a form on such a lad''s desk that describes the common problems of S and G classes and their answers, and even the presence of Mia Curros'' leftover feather pen. No longer do we have to discuss authenticity, the kid is black! One word after another of approval rises for the prestigious words of the head teacher. "Sieg, you will take the responsibility of welcoming a student to such faith as an adjunct lecturer!?" Mash arms up and talks to Sieg, who is silent. "Be my guest." Sieg puts his arms together and throws them away in a bluff. "Then from the class of s -" "Oh, Mash, Noh is in a bad mood right now. If you want to do that bucket thing and don patch it up, do it. Non doesn''t like self-destruction. He''s not going to have any more conversations with these people. So shut up for a second! Awesome in the exact shape of a ghost by Zeke, Mash pulls his cheeks apart. Sieg guy, you''re pretty tight. I can''t even play the service as a villain. I can''t get this far into anger with all these little things. Perhaps, by decision, that final. I placed a minimum of trust in Secretary Holce and Caesar and Silfi as Sieg. It''s an uncontrollable urge to be lightly spit on by that trust. For the time being, his mood will continue to fly at low altitudes. Anyway, now I don''t care about Sieg''s mood or anything. Let''s get this farce over with. "Isn''t it about time? I''m a little tired of hanging out with the idiots. Let''s get this over with." ¡­¡­ When Oscar and Rebecca nod gently at my suggestion, they stand up and bring the wooden board to the front of the U-shaped table. "This was created by a magic device that was recently developed in collaboration with a chamber of commerce using life magic. Evidence over theory. Check it out." Oscar takes the paper out of his nostalgia and sticks it on a wooden board in the front. Together, they gazed at the paper stuck out on the board. After scrutiny of more than a dozen images stretched out on the board, half the professors were trembling in anger as they tided their faces as red ghosts. The other half of the Gatekeeper aristocratic professors are asking how the head teacher and mash are doing, even as they become confused or pale in face. It was the photo that was stuck out. It is a camera recently developed by our Sagami Chamber of Commerce and is already out in the city of Raddle. Oscar''s life magic made the camera compact, and it''s a substitute for improved soundproofing. We came to the conclusion that we needed something like a surveillance camera to prevent suspicions and fraud, and we had recently developed it with Oscar. "This is all bullshit!!" Mash, a mushroom-haired professor who has denied the authenticity of the picture per depressing shape since just now. I can''t help it. There were dozens of images. The first is an image of the examiner Cliff beat up passing something like a ring to Mashew. The second is an image of Mash''s men wearing rings and appearing on blank parchment paper with letters. The third is an image of a mash grabbing the paper and looking at it with his face. That form contains answers to the common test questions for classes S and G and Mia''s answers. The fourth is how Mashew receives a feather pen from a dubious man who even wants to cover his face with a black cloth on his black robe and hide it. The fifth is an image of Mash passing a key to a man''s men. The sixth is an image of Mash''s man''s men sneaking into my professor''s private room while worrying about his surroundings, and an image of him walking away with exam questions inside my desk. Each and every one of them makes no sense, but if you consider everything in general, it''s clear that Mash put them in my desk locker by ordering my men to show them back on the paper after erasing the letters on Mia''s answer sheet due to the magic of the ring. I mean, I can''t do anything else to see it. "I''ve never even heard of magic equipment that cuts people out and shows them on paper! It''s such a trap trying to fit me in!!" You know, the effect of copying and pasting the letters of your rings and the effect of the automated feather pen is cheesy. I still can''t analyze that principle. "No, I''ve heard in Ladle that magic implements have already been developed that reflect objects, people''s appearances and scenery on paper" Young man with golden hair all-back - when Lennox LaFlaris put his hand on his chin and denied Mash''s words, "Right. I''ve also just recently been shown a piece of paper by a Madame I know that mimics Raddle''s special appearance. Whatever''s going on in Ladle these days, let''s do it." Professors of the Gateway aristocracy next door to Lennox express such simple thoughts. Some of the professors of the Gatekeeper aristocracy watched constantly without mixing in with the conversation. Like Oscar, the fence of the Confederation of Descent Nobles forced him to be promoted to this professor. "Are you going to have their shoulders!?" Even if one of the nobles of the Gateway nobility yells and scatters the Lennox, "In the first place, I''m a professor at this college. Nothing more or less. I''m not going to hold anyone''s shoulder. Besides, I just said the truth. Why, because it''s a problem? "Lennox, you! Mash pointing angry shapes at Lennox. (i) Indoor noisy with delayed breathing. Most of the Professors of the Gate Nobility had cursed Lennox to doubt his sanity, but something slightly irrelevant and silent began to appear. "Anyway, the magic equipment that involves the kid''s territory is incredible! While the head teacher dyes his face uncomfortably, he throws up a predetermined dialogue. "Professor Oscar, who was honored by His Majesty the Emperor, is also involved in the creation of this magic fixture. I think it takes quite a specific reason to be false? The head teacher points his sharp gaze at Lennox as if he saw even in his parents'' revenge, "How did you capture the footage, even if you gave up a hundred steps and had such magic equipment?!? If you took it from such a close place, you would normally notice it!!" The head teacher may also wish to say something on this point. Anyway, modern science is a field of common sense, such as remotely operated cameras, but you wouldn''t even think about it in this other world. This time, however, we are not granting such functionality to the camera. The reason for this is not technical, but more fundamental and direct. "He took it." With his fingers patting, one man appears neglected as he moans the trademark''s whiskers. I saw the armband that was being exchanged on its right arm, "Kee, are you from the investigation department?" Dean Liot rises to his seat with momentum and raises a bare voice. "Yes. Anyway, I wanted to keep up with the story of reliability, and I also asked the Secretary of the Interior, who is visiting this college, to help me. Of course, Your Majesty is delighted to endorse this plan." "No way......" Mash''s face stains with despair. In short, this case was over a long time ago. Immediately after that incident, I order the spy to make contact with the Secretary of the Interior and the Emperor Georg, and I will have this plan with me. Apparently, the Secretary of the Interior had originally stepped on this occasion that something was going to go wrong at this college, and was in the process of bringing in his trusted men. And he lent his man Baron Hakrow as an executive officer to quickly end the farce. Meanwhile, for convenience, the examiner Cliff beat had been questioned by the Deans of the College and the Executive Branch, and contact with Mash would follow, leaving enough room to work out a plan for this one. Secretly eavesdropping on Mash''s conversation with the examiner in question by Baron Hakrow, who I provided with a hidden magic guide and no longer recognized as having fulfilled that contract. Ask them to take pictures as evidence. Present to Rebecca, who is also one of the Oscar and Executive Directors, the photographs taken with Baron Hakrow during the break before the individual practice exams are over and the team battle for the afternoon''s practical skills begins and ask for help. The two of them promised to cooperate in two replies, but it seems that Oscar in particular was so overwhelmed by the misuse of the life magic of majoring that he made various conveniences among us. From then on, Baron Hakrow tailed the executive man while disappearing due to the magic of the hidden system as well, and put the scene of the crime in a photograph. "Count Massie Moore, I hold you for falsification of official documents and false accusations." When Baron Hakrow slaps his hands a few times, the door opens in momentum and the guards come into an avalanche. "Ma, wait! Escaping the restraint of those in fierce armor, Mashew storms with a screaming voice, "With these ears I heard exactly what your Gesui plan was. I''ll listen to that excuse slowly later. However, His Majesty the Emperor, the Secretary of the Interior, who was directly involved in this matter, as well as His Majesty the Emperor, who was aware of the circumstances, is in great anger. I don''t think you''ll be safe. " Denied even by the Emperor of the Spiritual Pillar, Mash finally collapses and becomes irresistible. taken out so that Mash could be drawn out of the room, "Now I''d like to give you an overview of the case." Baron Hakrow began to speak the closing words of this case. 210 Episode 25: Maid Girl Facts Ronald The final match ends and the closing ceremony of the exam opens. Ronald should have greeted the student representative at the closing ceremony, but I didn''t remember him busily. It was the crying face of that red-haired girl who closed that case on her own volition for the first time. Clash with the strong who can''t read victory or defeat. A bloody exhilaration that makes you realize how much you''ve grown in the past year. Such intoxication is quickly ended by the red-haired girl - Satella''s hand. After Satella''s intervention, I think everyone in S-class remembered the intense dissatisfaction, starting with a brief, honest Alan. Even entering the holding room to protest a word against Satella, who insulted that struggle, but with Satella in sight facing the wall in a corner of the room and shaking her whole body in small pieces, Ronaldo and the others realized that she had made a fatal mistake. I leave the holding room to be instructed to leave Satella to me by the S-class women, starting with Aqua. My body should be tired from scratching that evening, but only my head was unnaturally tight, and my little hindsight of Satella burned to the retina when I closed my eyelids and didn''t leave. Early the next morning I was visiting a familiar S-class classroom. There was a lot going on in this class. Initially there was also a will from competent and prestigious Secretary Horus to be regarded as Ordinary Husband, but he gradually entered the class. Hey, Ronald. A wild red-haired boy - Alan Krueger - raises his right hand to Ronald. In the classroom, everyone sat in each seat except Satella and Aqua. Perhaps Aqua is beside a depressed satire. "It''s hard to get everyone together after class." "Totally." With a smile on his shoulder, Alan turns that face into something serious. After all, they''re all here for the same reason. "You mean Satella yesterday? "Yeah, he sure was dissatisfied with being in this class in and of itself, but you don''t go that far arbitrarily" "Right. Instead, maybe there was more coordination than someone else." Satella''s best friend and blonde twin-tailed girl - Aria shares her thoughts of no such body or lid as she looks at Alan with her jito eyes. "Shut up! Horsetail bitch! "That''s what I call a hungry ghost. I''d like you to learn more from His Highness." To Aria, who shrugged her shoulders, "So in the end, why did Satella do that? I asked what everyone wanted to know the most now. Because she should have been with Satella after the final. "Satella hasn''t spoken a word since then, and she''s the only one who knows the truth." "Don''t bother, Aria, you have as much of a crude idea as you do, don''t you? "Well, for once, I''m still your best friend, and I''m more familiar with the circumstances around her than you guys are." It''s not just about being the Dean''s beloved daughter. She is a member of the Chamber of Commerce of Sagami run by Professor Silabe. He is now also the summariser of this Lize shopping district. The information you hold about Satella, the same business member, would be out of step. "Then tell me what''s going on. You''re one of us, right? "No." to Aria, who immediately denies Alan''s desire, "Temeh -" Alan rises to his seat with a lot of momentum as he faints, "Hear it directly from Satella''s mouth." "If I could do that, I wouldn''t take care of you! "Why not? It wouldn''t be difficult if you showed your usual glamour. Well, I can see why you can''t do that." Everyone had Doya''s face against Alan, who tided his whole body. Everyone in the class was aware that Alan had a crush on Satella. Other than Satella, who is more precisely the person of the day, there is a limitation. "You mean Professor Syllabe? "I won''t deny it. Since that one, Satella, I''ve been a little amnesic." There was a deep sorrow caged in Aria''s lid, who groaned so softly. "That one thing? As I said to Ronald, Aria disappeared. "It''s a secret" Aria rejects Ronaldo and the others cold sometime. Until now, Ronaldo and the others had bracketed high that her troubles were such sweet stories as those between men and women. But it''s not that simple. Something more like being at the root of their outlook on life. It was easy to hear from this Aria''s unusual appearance. "If you can''t tell me, I don''t mind. I''ll ask him what you want. No matter how painful and painful that is, there must be something easier if you put it in your mouth. Hey, isn''t it? You guys!" Alan looks over at Gurli and everyone in S-class as he stands up. "Right." To Ronald''s reply, "Oh, sometimes it''s a good thing for Alan! "Right. There''s a kid who can''t read this air. I''m a little touched." "Right. It''s a dialogue I don''t think of as a man of honor." It will be accompanied by scattered evaluations while agreeing. "Temee et al. -" Alan tries to raise his voice, "Yes, sir. Because I''ll listen to you later slowly. More than that, I''ll tell you from class G." "Dr. Syllabe!? What, talk fast!?" Alan prompts Aria to speak to the word "G-Class" and the class members are silent. For Alan and Ronaldo, the name is like the driving force that has worked so desperately for the past year. That may be so. Aria exhales deeply into Alan''s toddler appearance, coughing up with Gohon, "I''m sorry about Satella yesterday. We''ve solved all the problems on the college side, so there''s no harm in any of you students. From next year on, get along with the G-Class face, please." Spin the words as expected. "Have you solved the situation on the College side as well? Aria, you really did what you said." Initially, Alan had the impetus to beat the crap out of that examiner who embedded Mia. For once, Ronald had forgiven Alan, but Mia might be expelled from school because of the wrongdoing of the staff at the Demon Knights College under heaven. I even felt a poisonous, murderous mind in that fact. But even as Aria turned her pitiful gaze to the examiners as she watched the interactions at that test venue with Ronaldo and the others, "I doubt the sanity of jumping into that demon''s mouth myself. Are you stupid? You want to die?," he muttered, "a waste of time just to worry about, a waste. They are his (...) class. All these farce fools will fall to be pounded out of shavings to the bones anyway," he says without a body or lid. Of course, Alan, knowing the horrors and cunning of the Gate nobility, had rebelled without easily believing the word, but then he was told about the poor villains who had been sacrificed by Professor Syrabe, who finally understood the sincerity of Aria''s words and then stopped even talking about them. Anyway, it''s like losing Lord Curros, who was so cruel and so proud of what was said to be the best power in the empire. Certainly, it is also covered in teeth, such as the valves nobles who work at the Knights of Magic Academy. "Yes, it seems that Massie Moore, the perpetrator of this incident, and several other professors and their parents'' employees are currently being investigated by the Investigation Department. I started teaching, and the new professor said it felt like everyone had decided on a strange face." This information is probably from my father, the Dean of the College. I''ve seen you a few times, but he was a disastrous child troublemaker. It seems that she could not refuse Aria''s favor as a big daughter. "What happens to idiots like Mash? "Come on, but His Majesty the Emperor is also rumored to be angry, so there is no application of the National Waiver Act. I mean -" "Death... is that the end of the line for the person who sold the fight? You''re so shy." I agree. I can understand so much now what that Great Sage Sieg described as'' a demon more terrible than the Demon King ''. "Anyway, it must be our victory. As promised, Professor Syllabe will be with us from the next fiscal year! "All right, next year they''ll be with G-Class! It burns!!" When Alan gets on his desk to Ronald''s proclamation, he shouts out. cheers from other class members at the same time, "Sorry, maybe that doesn''t look good" While Aria scratched her cheeks with her crunchy index fingers, she said something irrational to Ronaldo and the others. 211 Episode 26: Requests from the Imperial Government Dean''s Office, Institute of Magic Knights "Will you take it on?" Dean of the Institute of the Demonic Knights in my seat - Liot Bernstein, comes to me with his head bowed deep. "This situation, is it your fault? I asked Emperor O Tai, who was still loosening his cheeks with Niyaniya in front of me, half-eyed. "Terrible. It''s the first time you''ve been promoted to a Common Subject Exam Preparation Board." Lie. Even when it comes to children who have had such a successful prank, they are not persuasive. "Your Majesty''s words are true. In this fraudulent case, our college professors also had a clear understanding of the problems of this disciplinary examination. It''s too unfair, such as different issues for each class. Therefore, starting next year, the exam will be a common question for each academic year. " "So why do I have to join that exam board? "That activity of G-Class wrongdoers was clear, and falling. It''s not fair for a class to monopolize your class from the students in the college after the exam." Surely there is no logical contradiction. But the transition to this assorted meritocratic entity structure. Plus, the way you try to take me down. Ten or eighty-nine, that would be Jen writing this scenario. "What are the intentions of the Professors of the Gateway Nobility? Though in part, I think they disagree with the fire, like I make exam questions? This is where we''re dining. Though rooting for the professors of the Gateway aristocracy will have already been completed. For once, I also asked him if he thought it was useless. "Of course, quite a few professors disagreed, but in this room, Your Majesty turned to me with approval as soon as he questioned the involvement of this incident." "Oh, really? You blackmailed him, didn''t you? Exhale deeply into the Dean of the College, who scratches his head with a polypolypoly at first sight. "Blackmail is a bad thing to hear. I only convinced him after communicating our Imperial Government''s plans." I don''t persuade you. If the emperor persuades you, though he suspects you of wrongful involvement, you have to accept it. Persuasion after taking a choice is usually called blackmail. "Okay. Give me an overview of the plan and what you''re doing." The Dean of the College - Liot nods loudly - was directed a meaningful gaze by the Emperor Georg. "Starting next year in each class, as a general rule, I''m only supposed to teach practical training. The discipline will be taught by a professor or delegated instructor who is not a class member." In short, the practical exams are taught by the staff as always. On the other hand, in a class, a professor who is composed of non-class exam board members who do not teach any disciplines teaches the subjects that are responsible for the entire academic year. And the Exam Preparation Commissioner''s professor submits the questions of the subjects he taught in each academic year to the Exam Preparation Board before the exam. If accepted, that becomes a common exam question in each academic year. Surely this would eliminate at least injustices in the discipline. On the other hand, however, the quality of the discipline was to depend on the composition of the professors of the Exam Preparedness Commissioners. "What is the professorship of the Exam Preparedness Commissioner? "Half of the required 10 subjects are Gatekeeper aristocrats and the other half are former professors, including Lord Grey." Is that still the case? If the number of compulsory subjects is high, is it also because we want to make the influence of the professors of the Gateway aristocracy as low as possible? Even I agree that the children who are responsible for the future of this empire will be fully educated. That also serves my ultimate purpose. There is no fine dust to disagree with. "Because what subject should I teach? "Fundamental magic as a compulsory subject for a lifetime. In addition, I would like you to lecture me once a week on special magic for all grades. I don''t mind running any of this to your liking." There is also a power relationship with the professor of the Gateway aristocracy. It''s impossible for me to teach all grades. Then I guess I''ll teach the students of the brightest state of a lifetime the basics of learning magic, and then I''ll expect self-study. In contrast, special magic for all grades was a consideration for students who wanted my class in this class leap forward for G. So this one is only once a week. Once a week, there is a limit to what can be taught. The Dean of the College and a hundred others know that. It''s performance at last. Either way, there''s no reason to say no. "I worship you." When I stood up for my seat, Georg was staring at me with a horrible and solemn face. "Gray, be careful. The emergence of a demon king that should have been confirmed only by a few individuals in history in that unso undead case. These days, this world stinks too much." I know. Whatever it is, it''s impossible. Incidents are striking like rage. It would be impossible to accidentally clean this up on a boulder. "Yeah, I know a lot about that." So turn your back on Georg and walk to the door. "You have to be in this empire. You''re an extremely valuable person. Be careful." "Your advice hurts." Without looking back, he lifted his right hand, shook it hiccups and left the room. 212 Lesson 27. Three men and women were face-to-face in the clerk''s office at Secretary Hols Krueger''s mansion. "I don''t want to disobey the Lord''s will any more, do I? A blue-haired woman - Sylphi vomits a rejection that will be repeated several more times on the top of the Buddha. "I agree with you. Do you need to keep your mouth shut to Gray any longer? Instead, shouldn''t we tell you everything and get cooperation? The red-haired hero - Caesar also insisted on the creature stopping on his shoulder when he nodded lightly at Silfi''s words. "Non non! How are you going to explain that? I don''t have to explain how fast his head spins, do I? If he hears his (...) name in this present (depression), he''ll get there. No, we''ll get there. Then it''ll all be over." The blackbird on Caesar''s shoulder shakes the boom and his neck left and right as he wings, but strangely raises his tall voice. He said, "Do you want to go with him?" ''Yeah. Already he''s also slowly becoming aware of the contradictions in this world right now. You can swear if you recognize his (...) existence as clear in such a state. He and he (...) will meet.'' To the blackbird who cuts the words, "I can''t believe it. That strong lord will lose to him? ''Fair enough. Because right now he''s that most powerful (...) hero of all time - because he''s not Blaine. Unless you''re Blaine, you can''t beat him.'' "Blaine... you''re the lord of the dark hair when that ghost attacked you, aren''t you? ''That''s right. He can get rid of him. Conversely, it is impossible for anyone but him in this world right now. That''s why I need time now. As long as he has time, he gets stronger on his own. Yes, just like he was once.'' "So why do you have to make such an unintelligible farce!?" "Of course, harassing him." Silfi had opened half her mouth with poker for a while, but occasionally the color of anger like fire rose to her face, "I''m kidding!! Your Lord''s life is in danger as you are. That''s why we''ve been following your instructions so far!! That''s why we''ve been made to hang out with such pointless things so far!!" The tympanic membrane raises an anger that just rips. "Lord Silfi, why don''t you calm down a little? Lord Gried wouldn''t have said it was pointless." "Mr. Horus, you''re a boulder. Exactly! His ultimate purpose is domination of this world. Moreover, various troublesome conditions need to be met in order to achieve its purposeful dominance. Besides, there are reasons why we can''t collide head-on with the council, so we can''t move him in his direct report. I mean, hey, while I seal my cheat abilities, that means I have to complete my reign of this world. '' "If the rich soldiers of our empire are realized, they can also prevent the purpose and the doings of their domination? ''Yeah, that''s why I broke off the reform of the Knights of Magic College, the largest educational institution in the Empire. Caesar, you know why I entrusted him with G-Class and had you guys run S-Class, right? "Gray''s involvement led to every force in this country watching that game, both good and bad. Falling G-Class and S-Class as its rivals play heat battles at a high level. Make everyone realize that one education is going to change this far, and appeal to all forces for reform. Is that it? Caesar gives an answer, even as he mocks the beard of his jaw. ''I do. Imperial government, no, even Iskandar, whose head is as hard as a rock, recognized the need for reform.'' "Hmm, so is there also a reason why you didn''t take it immediately to civil unrest? "Did you say that? He said he needed time. If civil unrest succeeds, he''ll have to pay attention to him, too. That increases the risk of him considering him Blaine. I want to avoid him as much as possible at the immature stage '' "What if, now, he recognizes Gray as that Blaine? To Caesar''s question, "Di end. He''s killed, and this world ends with him eating up '' Blackbird - Gried responded instantly. "If you''re that strong and troublesome, why don''t you just leave the extermination to an organization called that council! To Sylphi''s best point, Gried makes a self-inflicted laugh out of his mouth... "We are not a single rock in the council either. Especially if he finds out he''s in this world. I''m sure the worst of the seven heroes, the perverted Doxale Outer Road, will intervene as a delight. In that case, it''s a real hell. The damage will be done in this world alone. So... '' "So you closed the gate and pushed the ''guy'' and the guy into this world? Caesar is emotional. There''s always heat in the tone, there''s hua. But Caesar''s voice today was so creepy that he had no contempt, no anger, no emotion whatsoever. "Sorry." Gried just whines and pulls his mouth. "I guess that gate and they''ve already closed. Then blame Lord Gried now and it won''t start. Shouldn''t we be exploring what we have to do now? "Well... you''re right. Greed, what''s the problem for now? Emotions finally return slightly to Caesar on Sir Horus''s suggestion. ''Buying time is a priority now. So Caesar, I want you to extend to the limit the dispute between the kingdom of Amzzess and the Eastern horseback riding nation, which is about to be calm now. In the meantime, Horus, you will push for reform within the Empire in the most secrecy possible.'' "Will you deliberately prolong the war? You''re no longer just a scoundrel." to a dry laughing Caesar, "And Caesar, you have something else to do." "What? "The containment of cowards from this imperial capital" Gried opened his mouth and a new conspiracy play was launched. 213 Episode 28: Cloud Hiding from the Hidden Basement of a house outside District III "Why, more importantly, is there such a troublesome guy in this capital? Astrea had bitten off her own nails at unbelievable information she had heard from the puppet by torture. The third district ugly branch of Laguna, one of the puppet organizations, was devastated by only one brunette boy. It''s just a puppet, a clutterfish with no great power, and that''s good. The problem was with the brunette boy. Says the boy had spectacularly poor eyesight when the child cried out just because his gaze matched, and the mark of the cross was inscribed within the left eyeball. There''s only one person who falls under this trait. One of the Seven Heroes - Hidden (Hermit). He is a scalpel of Greed and one of the council''s proud cleaners. Ten, eighty-nine, this is the agent sent in by the council. "Again, repeat" Instruct a full-body bloody man tied to a chair in front of him. "Ast... rare, next... you" A man follows his name with a plundered voice. "The only thing he''s sure of is that I''m in this empire. Until someone (...) has not been identified. Should I think so?" There is no reason to hesitate to attack them. If they knew about Astrea''s subtleties, they would have been attacked long before he got sick. Astrea was only contemplated as lurking in the Empire for any reason. "More so, is it the council''s first cleaner..." Seven Heroes is the Council''s proud final weapon. All seven pillars have stopped them from being men anymore. Astrea and the seven heroes and I can''t just bump into each other from the front. Especially "Hidden (Hermit)" is a hero specialized in individual combat among the seven heroes. This one forms the battlefield on superior terms, and it still has a lucky element to win. That''s the other guy. Definitely going to have to be ready to die. "Damn! Why would an agent show up in an empire under my jurisdiction more than ever? Normally, it would be a kingdom or an ecclesiastical country! Anyway, if you''re stunned by fantasy, it''s counterproductive to move poorly now. It should not happen and be kept quiet. "Is the problem Gray..." I''ve been carefully observing ''Gray'' for the past six months, but only for that once did I use that man''s abilities. I know it''s just a little strong hero Modki. You can kill anytime you want. Hiding yourself from your fantasies is your top priority now. Probably a shake of fantasy about this one. For a few years, if Astrea doesn''t make a move, he''ll take it personally that his guess is wrong, too. "I''m not following you. Not really." Even as he exhales stupidity, Astrea leaves behind the bloody basement with a fast leg. Shortly afterwards, a major explosion echoed across the outskirts of District III. 214 Episode 29: Reform of the College of Magic Knights At the end of my regular exams, I was in the aftermath of the Demonic Knights College for a while. Let''s start with regular exam fraud cases. Count Mashew Moore, who caused the wrongdoing of that test, will be forced to work in the mine too for about ten years, after being stripped of his title on multiple counts, beginning with the forgery of official documents. Not a few of them will be punished for dyeing their hands illegally following the Count. Teachers frightened by the emperor''s anger The League of Descent Lords dared to cut the tail of a good lizard and claimed Mash''s death penalty, but this is a crime as a result of the Justice Agency''s rare work and thrust. If it wasn''t for this dictatorship, we wouldn''t be on death row for this guy''s crimes. I wonder if it''s a reasonable line. Of course, Mia''s suspicions of wrongdoing are clear, and her answers are preserved more precisely by the photographs taken by Baron Haklow. As a result of the legitimate grading, all of my students fall within number 20 of all school students. After the grading of all students, a general meeting of professors was held after the periodic exams, declaring the need for reform of the College. Of course, the professors of the Gatekeeper nobility rebelled as a result of the fierce fire, but they neglect to quell the fire as soon as they have mashed injustice about the need for reform. Thanks to their self-preservation efforts, the professorial council proceeded without delay and a number of matters were decided. One is the introduction of a credit system for disciplines. Students choose and acquire all compulsory subjects and the number of electives designated by the College. Only those who have obtained a certain number may take advanced examinations in each academic year. This is a credit system adopted by the average university on Earth. Students are not stupid either. The ability to distinguish between classes that are good for themselves is combined. As G- or S-classes were. And then it''s the students'' problem. Because the Master''s mission can only be to show the way before the students. Incidentally, this credit system is a method already employed at Camelot Graduate School in Ladle. It seems that the Dean of the Academy or Secretary Horus heard about life in Ladle from the S-Class instructors of those children and used it as a reference. Two, a common disciplinary examination preparation committee on disciplines. It is claimed that the old professors will continue to delegate lectures to lecturers responsible for S-class classes. Naturally, the professors of the Gatekeeper aristocracy, starting with the head teacher, revolted against this. They finally came together after approving that they would not infringe on each other''s subject-matter areas, although they continued to stare at each other. The third is running the class. This was the most controversial. In any case, the running of the class is a tradition and a necessity of the Knights of Magic College. It takes the form of taking over senior year class positions in the old and new professors'' camp. Plus Sieg said he was getting out of class S. Come on, man. It gets so refreshing because of who I''m going to succeed. Sieg is a professor with the title of sage, even if it is. It''s obvious that if he gets down, he''ll be in a situation like this chaos. Maybe this Caesar and Sylphi act had crossed an absolutely unforgivable line for Sieg. In the extreme of the confusion, he finally settled down after insisting on a request from the Imperial Government and the Dean of the College decided to serve in the class at his discretion. Assuming that fraudulent case hadn''t been picked up, it might not have been cleaned up forever. Major members of this reform-promoting party are currently being assembled in the Dean''s Office. "So, after all, Sieg, you were named to the S-Class? I asked Sieg, half-eyed at the top of the Buddha and still pointing that way. "I''m not doing this! "Don''t waste it like a hungry ghost. You gonna throw it on the way in a good year? Poking at a steeple that I don''t want to be touched most by him with my shoulders clasped. "It''s the same thing your Lord is throwing at you! "Don''t be with me. I have shown my students the way this past year. My students can choose their own path." ¡­¡­ Sieg with a giddy toothpick. "You''ve just been letting Caesar and Silfi handle this for the past year. I might have given the young guys a way backwards, but that stuff is just a run away. I did virtually nothing. I just left it. I don''t deserve to criticize those young people for being impotent to you." "Guru..." In the midst of Zeke not being able to return a word, "No, no, the younger guys, you''re supposed to be much younger! Boom-boom my right hand to the left and right and Dean Liott gave me such a scratch that I don''t care. "I don''t know what it feels like to be a monster like you." "Sieg, did you finally sprinkle your brain miso? It''s just another person''s crappy assessment of mediocre differences and such. Number one, how do you define that? Is that some kind of magic talent? Or how fast your head spins? It''s not like it''s a mirage or a charisma, is it? "There''s no such thing as persuasion or dust, even if you tell the Lord you have it all! "I have everything? Don''t be an idiot. If I were a superman like you, that would be easy. But because I''m not, I''ve been scattering away! Yes. My halfway and crude deeds killed Zem and Jill. And I can''t even recall the shards, but I''m sure I did too in the past. That is why I sincerely despise those who give up without taking any action and entrust their destiny to heaven. ¡­¡­ Sieg''s toothpick that makes it even stronger. I try to convince such a zeek one last time. "Scratch your feet. That''s what you should do first for the kids! ¡­¡­ Sieg turning his back on me. I can easily imagine how Sieg feels right now without having to look at his expression. He left the room without opening his mouth and scorching himself with anger. "Are you sure? Sieg, the old lads..." The Dean of the Academy hesitates to ask me about its sincerity. "I''m aware of that a lot. But he''s fine. He''s not the kind of guy who throws his blame away." He''s originally a strong sense of responsibility, and Sieg should be polishing his head to the Sylphis who will never forgive him. But he''ll be able to teach himself for the students. Don''t worry if you leave S-Class to him anymore. "Really, you''re not childish. I don''t think she''s any younger than my old lady or daughter." to the Dean of the College, who groans like a shriek, "I think now is the time. So, what happened to the S-class and G-class? Rebecca moved on. "Everyone wanted to stay in the second life. He wants to learn more in college." Class S is a new special class. The basics are based (based) on the top scorers in the entrance exam, but a few, starting with Aqua, are pulling talented students on special scholarships from their senior year. Especially a few starting with Aqua for the next 4 regenerations. Should have graduated this year, in due course. That''s why I let them choose whether to take this advanced exam as a real graduation exam or continue their student life for another three years as a second-rate in class S. And that applies to class G as well. Pruitt, Teresa and Cliff have different but the same number of regenerations in their retention years. Computationally, that means graduation in two years. They were also asked to choose between S-Class II regeneration or progress to A-Class III regeneration. "The need for competitors is like demonstrated in this year''s S-Class and G-Class cases. I will present a proposal to divide the classes of each academic year into two parts at the next general meeting of professors. " Rebecca declares slightly excited. "A few elite classes? Isn''t that okay? Only professors in charge of compulsory subjects cannot serve concurrently. This system allows most professors to serve. There will be no greater opposition from the Gate nobles than there will be no blurring." A professor of combat magic nods satisfactorily as he mocks that blonde boy''s head. If this Rebecca proposal is adopted, each class in each academic year will be reorganized into two classes: one and two. In due course, those who have been S-classes will be organized into S-1 class 2 regeneration and G-class into S-2 class 2 regeneration. "Classes S1 and S2 will also be staffed by combat officers from my Chamber of Commerce." "That helps" Stand up with your right hand up to the Dean of the College, who will bow his head to me. I''ve already talked about it. Let''s leave the details to them. "So now I am! I leave the dean''s office, too. The west sun was gently enveloping the earth like a burning beacon. All came with it. I can afford more time than leaving my post. As Georg said. This world stinks a lot lately. Everything that happens is at an unusual level. Full workout is mandatory. As long as we have time to go, we should even repeat our workouts. Transferring in the shade of a tree changes the surrounding landscape into a golden, monochromatic room. "Also, are you going to butch your feet into that hell..." Mullah''s grief makes her voice rumble in her brain like she''s giving up somewhere. "Let''s go." Grasping the murky pattern, I stepped out into life-threatening training. 215 Episode 30: Grey Turns 15. Saturday, March 19, 907 The second spring has come since the G-class advanced exam and I will be 15 years old. For a year and a half, the contents weren''t a big time for me as an adult (old man), but the surroundings were still dizzying. The most transformed was still Ladle. Technological innovations, particularly in Camelot and Arcloy, are progressing rapidly. Driveways and sidewalks are paved by the development of concrete and asphalt. And a signal had been installed and the carriage had been perfectly replaced by a car. Tracks run to the stations beside the city and run between the cities and villages of Radl at regular intervals. In addition, the tracks between Sutherland and Ladle, which were under construction, have been opened successfully, with five running daily. With chemical laboratories and plants also set up on the outskirts of Camelot for industry, several chemical technologies have developed rapidly and the development of natural gas with methane as its main ingredient has been successful. Thus the ladle will be supplied with three water, electricity and gas as a lifeline. In addition, a variety of convenient devices such as washing machines, refrigerators and gas stoves are developed and sold daily in the home. Naturally, the world''s luxury merchants were ecstatic about the technology of this ladle and thirsted for the sale of this equipment to other cities, starting with their homeland. Most of these devices only make sense because of the supply of electricity. There are limits to things like rechargeable batteries. The installation of power plants in various locations has become mandatory. Applications for patents have been made to commercial guilds for science and technology such as electricity, automobiles and railways. But no one understood how it worked after being too highly professional, and even if it could be built, it could not be maintained and turned into a useless long object. Therefore, he was diagnosed with the admission of business members from the commercial guild to the University of Camelot, which was founded for the educational use of the Laddles. Even assuming it was decided by the General Council of Commerce, the highest decision-making body of the commercial guild, and even for me, I am very much in favour of science and technology spreading. So I was adjusting in the direction of admitting it. Well, here''s one problem. This Camelot University is based on the right to establish a college for the professorship of my Demonic Knights College. In other words, the admission of non-imperials to the College will require permission from the imperial government. So I asked the Imperial Government for comprehensive permission, but there was no tone out after a few weeks. When I try to make contact, on the contrary, I get called in by the imperial government. "Gray. - No, sir Syllabe, I''ll do my best." The minister of the Ministry of Education with short and old hair leads me to the side couch and urges me to take a seat. "Gray is fine on this occasion." He reworded his name because after that advanced exam at the college, my name - Syllabe In¨¦s Navarro - was sold. The imperial government, which considered itself desperate for chaos, later decided to make Lord Raddle Syllabe In¨¦s Navarro. I don''t want Cliff or Aqua to know who I am right now. It was about wishing and wishing. When the minister sat in my face-to-face seat, "I''m so sorry" I''ve bowed my head deep enough to put my forehead on the table. "Hi, I can''t load the situation, but I mean, do you think that Camelot Graduate School admission requires individual permission from the Imperial Government? "I''m sorry, but that''s the imperial government''s decision. Camelot Graduate School is now one of the important educational facilities in our country alongside the Imperial Demonic Knights College. It''s an educational institution run by you. You know the magnification of the general frame other than the Raddles? "Yeah, they did say it was 400x this year" Camelot University is an institution for basic radar education. It therefore permits 400 admissions every year from the Raddles. Most importantly, rumors of Class G activity in the Advancement Exam of the Demonic Knights College called for rumors, and voices from all over the empire demanded that noble and luxurious sons be admitted to school. As a result, only twenty students were allowed to enroll as a general framework. "I was going to expand the general frame to accommodate it, but still? "Expanding the General Border! Really!?" Minister of the Ministry of Education who rises to his seat with momentum. I felt the way it was too ghostly, "Yeah, yeah. I intend to." Slightly overwhelmed but I pull my jaw. "Goho! Excuse me. Unfortunately, this is an imperial decision. No exceptions." "Really? So how do you explain it to the Alliance¡­" "Don''t worry. I can''t let Sir Gray bother me any more. Let me explain from our side to the commercial guild." Then we''ll talk about the commercial guild and the imperial government. Even if I stick my neck in any more, it''s harmless and without profit. Let''s beg. "Then I''m in this" Exit the aging Ministry of Education building after a brief greeting. And then, suppose I finish my errands at Camelot? Transfer from the Sagami Chamber of Commerce mansion to one of the mansions of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce in Camelot, Ladle. The Lords'' Hall is a little too big for me. Lately I''ve been throwing a round at Judo about Ladle''s errands and he uses this mall in my life at Camelot. Go to the [silver family knife], which is popular with families even in Camelot with its legs at the mall. Automobiles and buses to and from. The clothes of the surrounding people were also to men and women in suits, women in one-piece clothes, plus old men in Japanese clothes. The design of these garments was what I had the graffiti I wrote with an overview of the Earth''s design finished by the Mother''s Highness like a lump of taste. His mother''s arms as a designer are truly genius and nothing less than earthly ones. Stylish building with boulevard brick construction. This is the [silver family knife]. It is a familiarization of [silver knives], a restaurant that is open in principle for 24 hours. Of the luxury restaurants, kiosks, general families and specialty stores, cheap fixers and fast food stores in Camelot, [silver family knives] are generally classified stores. When you enter the restaurant, "Gray!" The long silver-haired forehead was nicely cut off, and the girl who was doughing behind her was waving her hands while carrying a delightful color all over her face. "Lily, it would be 17 already. You''re more of a lady." "Bu, another sermon? Grey, you look like your dads these days." swell her cheeks puffy, to the Virgin - to Lillinor, "You have no choice. Gray is about the same age that I want to behave as a grownup. Look at Lily a little more, too." A beautiful woman ponytailing her neighbor''s silver hair - the Empress Olivia - sends her thankful and annoying advice to Lillinor as she puts a cup of coffee on her little lips. "More than grown-ups, the contents are old people." Sitting next to Lillinor as she poked a murky pattern that ran through the blurry and poorly heard truths, "So? How''s college life? I even decided to give the two of you a public story that I was worried about right now. "A lot, it''s fun to learn! "Uhm, it''s so full" The two are also students at this Camelot Graduate School. They were both interested in taking my class. I hoped to enroll in this Camelot graduate school. Sometimes it was before that advanced exam, and there couldn''t be any likes who wanted to go to college in the allegedly barbarian ladle, and the two of them were able to enroll without going through exams or anything. Of course, if it''s an exam, I don''t know anything about it. It is unclear whether I would have let you in safely if I had been six months late. "Well, that''s good." I started listening to the two of them. Lillinor is in the Department of Development Studies, and Olivia is in the Department of Political Economics to encourage her to study daily with fellow Ladlers. I am the dean of this Camelot Graduate School. I don''t even get blamed for running the business as much as I like. So I get polished every day without any compromise due to a curriculum by my haunted team of instructors. "Have you seen Satella lately? Have you asked me about this matter? It''s not just Lilinoa. A similar question was spoken of last week by Lucia, who goes to the same Camelot large. The others are the same. I wonder how much you''re worrying about your surroundings. "Ainya. I haven''t seen you much lately." Will the Satellas S1 and S2 be harassed by teachers? My only elective day included a mythical modoki class called Imperial History and I don''t even have a class. Sometimes inevitable in compulsory subjects, not even face-to-face. Or have been thoroughly avoided from Satella since that advanced exam. Maybe it''s also a draw on me. Nevertheless, I personally see positively that Satella could have left her brother. What Satella needs from now on is a lot of company, not just me. "Why is Gray always like that?" Lillinor getting up her seat and pointing to her index finger. It''s not uncommon for Lillinor to get emotional so far. "Yeah? Is that where you get angry? "I''m not mad! No, you''re angry no matter what you think. But by rule of thumb, pointing that out would be counterproductive. "Hmm, but Satella is 17 years old just like Lily already. Wouldn''t it be weird for me to bake care for you all the time? "My family doesn''t have anything to take care of! Does the family bake care? That certainly makes sense. Even with me, I''m pretty sure I wanted to talk to Satella once in a while. However, I guess the adolescent children''s mood was hard for an old man to understand what was in there like me, and he was lying back. "Hmm, okay. I''ll talk to you next time." "Yeah. Absolutely! "Thank you, Lily." gently stroking Lily''s head next door, and thanking her, "Ugh, yeah." I nod hesitantly at the feeling of leaning over. "Well, let''s eat" I prompted him to start eating again. 216 Anxiety of the gossip princesses, Lillinor. Gray offered to give me a lift to the dorm, but politely turned it down because it was still bright, and the two had spoons of dessert on at the restaurant. "Lily, you don''t have to be any more troublesome than you think." "Please leave me alone" Olivia puts a spoon of ice cream in her mouth while smiling bitterly at Lillinor, who turns to her in a grumpy mood. "Why don''t you just leave me alone? My concubines'' biggest rivals may fall off." "You can''t do that! Gray and Satella have to stay together! "Really? For how many minutes does a concubine know a man named Satella?" "They were always together. He was a sister and brother as close as he could envy from me. That''s..." Olivia narrowed her eyes to Lillinor, who was stuck in words... "Is that anxiety of Lily due to Gray''s sense of distance these days? "Ugh..." Lillinor gets stuck in words as she stretches her face to words that poke Olivia''s steeple. "It''s not fake, but it''s fine. I''ve always wondered about concubines." "Yeah. It''s not like it got cold or anything..." "You''re talking about the assumption that we''re supposed to leave this world out of Grey''s mouth once in a while, right? ¡­¡­ Olivia gently stroked Lillinor''s head, nodding, "I hope this happiness doesn''t change now." Speak your heartfelt words. "Ugh..." Finally, he smiled gently at Lillinor, who leaned down in tears of large grains, "Right. I really hope it keeps going." Olivia shrugged again. 217 Episode 31: Maguire Territory Facts Known as the Lillinors, he is now visiting the village of Sirokane on Maguire territory. Beautifully paved driveway beside water wheels and fields. And a landscape lined with telegraph columns and wooden houses at regular intervals. Speaking on Earth, if Camelot imitates a large city, could this village of Shirokane be described as a rural town or village landscape? Entering the laboratory of reinforced concrete in the village of Sirokane, the researchers of the villagers, who had been lenient at the berth, rise and bow their heads as they panicked. "No, that''s fine. Keep it up." Instruct the staff to continue to rest with their right hand and go to the glass room in the back. When a group of white clothes, led by the lead maid Mae, came to my side, "The silk quality is maintained at 99.98% with this alkaline treatment. We have successfully de-toxified without altering our properties." Comes to report with a delightful look. "BRILLIANT! You guys have accomplished many years of grief for your ancestors!!" Whimpering leaks from the old men who were in the study. Baihui worm (Hakuchiyu) worm is toxic, but unless stabbed by a tail needle, there is nothing to hinder it. There is no great danger if even that cocoon can be harvested. The problem was the treatment of silk produced by Hakuchi worms. This silk had the property that volatile toxic liquids smudge when heat enters. We had to remove all of this toxic ingredient from this silk. Many of the poisons are acids. I therefore realized relatively quickly that it could be non-toxic if placed in several chemical experiments and neutralized. The problem lay in the fact that when alkalized to be non-toxic, the ingredients of silk deteriorated, solidifying into bees and making it difficult to process them. From then on, it becomes a repeat of an authentic experiment. Trials such as heating treatments, cooling treatments and the addition of various metals and chemicals have found that the quality of silk stabilizes when zeolites, also commonly referred to as zeolites, are added to the catalyst. Zeolite is a substance capable of selectively incorporating and reacting molecules of good shape into its fine pores. There are various applications for this substance, such as catalysts, ion exchange and adsorption, but perhaps this time it is reacting as a catalyst. Most importantly, we have not even identified what chemical reaction we are catalyzing yet, but it is an indisputable fact that the silk mass has stabilized rapidly. You just have to follow through with the research. "We still have a long way to go. Next we have to go into the creation of specific industrial equipment. I want you to decide at the meeting who will continue their research, who will go into your research and development." "As you wish." Officials, including the village chief''s old woman, who simultaneously lays her hands on her chest and lowers her head. Recently, more officials have done such anachronistic tricks. I don''t think it tastes good on boulders. I''m just an investor. I encourage flirting more than once, but I can''t hear you at all. I leave it because it''s a hassle. No force in this Maguire family has existed in the past year and a half of involvement that I believe is aimed at the land. The only problem is my feelings. Then it doesn''t matter in a way. There was a car parked beside the driveway when I left the lab. Compared to Ladle, there are still more carriages. But that''s also in a few years, and here in Maguire territory will be replacing automobiles from carriages as well. I thought I''d fly all at once on the transfer, but I also wanted to know what was going on in this Maguire territory because Mae said she had business going back to the mansion, and I decided to let her go in Mae''s car. "This Maguire has changed a lot, hasn''t it? May in the driver''s seat asked, even as he manipulated the steering wheel with a familiar hand. It was expected that Mr. May would often be asked to move within Maguire territory along with his lord. So I thought about giving the car away, but a year and a half ago, the driveway wasn''t paved yet. Therefore, we made it a four-wheel-drive car with no problems on the mountain road, but Mae shows an unusual obsession with this car and immediately improves to the same level of arms as the Earthlings. This is probably a guy called Talent. Now she remembers the simple design of the automobile and does the maintenance herself. "Yeah, for the most part, you''re getting lively." asphalt paved driveways and sidewalks. Glass shops line both sides. Recently, he had not moved directly to the Mansion to show his face to his mother and was not outside. So this sudden change is honestly overwhelming. "Recently an official from Imperial Capital had seen this sight and turned it upside down." And May laughs with pleasure. This Maguire territory has also turned into a village of totes. The village of Toto was recently visited, but the boulder is the home of the executives of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. The demonic modification made me flattered. Village grounds have already expanded to a considerable extent within the ''Ancient Forest'', and that''s no longer a village. The size of the Mid-City level in the Empire is certain. And that scientific and technological development is slightly beyond even the ladle. "I sincerely sympathize with your servant." All of a sudden, the landscape changed from that nowhere country town to the city of Dae-jung and Showa. That would be so. Not good. It''s a hell of a night''s sleep. I haven''t slept properly since the dawn of training lately, naturally. If you''re having a major abduction, "I''ll wake you when we get to the mansion, so please take your time" May gives me suggestions that I might wish for. "Yeah, sweet on your word. I''ll let you do that." As soon as I close my lid, my consciousness drops to a comfortable nap. 218 Episode 32: Maguire Territorial Management Consultation The smell of a unique disinfectant stimulates the sense of smell. There is a hospital room lined with a number of bright white and clean beds. And a beautiful woman in her late twenties was smiling gently at me as she pressed her long red hair out of the comforting wind blowing through the window. This is... well, I was coming to see her. "Hey, don''t you think? "Yeah? I''m sorry. I hadn''t heard." As usual, scratching your head and deluding you, "Already, because Blaine always does! Anyway, you were thinking about the research again, weren''t you? I swell my cheeks with puku and mouth the words of censure. It''s her first experience since her medical condition worsened and then thinking about other things in the hospital room. Apparently you''re pretty tired. "That''s the place. So, what''s the story? "Really, you''re always clerical." exhaling loudly as she was frightened, she "Can I sing again?" Mouth a long-awaited desire with a plundered voice. Until a little while ago, he was pessimistic that he could no longer sing, and he was blocking it badly. Having hope for the future is better than this. So... "I can sing. Like before. So let''s get some rest and heal quickly." "Yeah!" We both know this is a strength. I still want to believe it. He said there must be a god in this world who can do miracles. "Blaine, I need you to do me a favor." "Hmm? What? "Give me a break. That way I''ll be fine, too." As I dyed my cheeks red and raised the end of my mouth to her as she looked down at me, I held her in silence. "There it is. - Hey. It feels like Blaine." "Oh, my God, that''s..." Her pompous heart warms to a voice that contains her plenty of happiness, and she tries to respond in a joking tone. But suddenly, color is lost from the world and vision is dyed white. Right...... This is a dream. No, it''s just a malfunction caused by my brain. But that''s okay. Make me feel a little warmer with her, just a little bit more, because I''m a newborn. Open the lid for a soft, warm feel. "Me, boy? A voice of doubt that seems to disappear. Recognize the fact that you are embracing a woman and hurry to let that body go. May''s face, which is bright red like an apple and leaning over, enters his sight, "Sorry. Looks like he was sleeping a little bit." "Yes. I suddenly woke up, too." I''m not sure, either. When I replied, I walked into the mansion so I could escape. Oh, they might have hated that one. It''s not a strange level for a planet to be sued for sexual harassment, like falling asleep and hugging a woman. Let''s just say I apologize again later. Retake your mind and enter the mansion. "So this is the contract for Hakuten Silk. Are you sure about this? Bai Tian Silk is silk made by Bai Hui Bug (Hakuchiyu). "The research facility and the plan for the research are largely due to your initiative. Are you sure we can get 60%? Baihui worm (Hakukichiyu) is a specialty of this territory. Even if we get 40% of the patent fee, it''s supposed to be quite a concession for them. Baltic is a very nice guy. That''s usually a beauty story, but as a lord of things, it''s never praised. Well, it may not be much of a problem because she''s here. I turn my gaze to the peach-haired girl sitting next to me, "Father, it is true that the staff of institutions and education are offered to the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, but most of the fellows who lead them are our inhabitants. You have to get 60%! The girl with peach hair - Yui Maguire - stood up and embarrassed her father. She''s probably actually the one who''s grown the most in this Maguire territory. He participates in management strategy meetings of territorial management held twice a week and has acquired knowledge of mechanics and management. If I wanted to learn more about management, I would recommend her to take the Knights of Magic College exam, and I would eat instantly and pass after studying hard. Starting next month, she will be a student of the Knights of the Wizard Academy. The Balts seem pretty concerned about Yui, who approached school a month later but doesn''t intend to head to the Fourth District Rise, but he doesn''t say he wants to help run the territory until critical. "But, hey, debt servicing is going well, and the industry in the territory is developing considerably. You don''t have to be so greedy." "So... kara, that''s not a deep greed, it''s just a claim! Yui, you''re really solid. At this rate, whoever becomes her husband will never use her power to go in the wrong direction. Instead, I want you to find an affordable man at the Demonic Knights College. "Yui will be raised with armaments this time. This is where we should make a claim. I was wondering if Mr. Baltic could go more greedy." "Hmm, greed... that''s hard. But, okay. I''ll try my best." It''s the nature of the Baltic, and it''s a good place to be. Well, Baltic has the power to listen to other people''s words, and if realists like Yui are nearby, do they ever make the wrong choice? Together, this white silk (Hakutenken) garment is a miracle silk with excellent heat, impact and magic resistance. Its beauty, of course, will undoubtedly go beyond goods on Earth. Besides, the design is made by my mother, Anna Maguire. Ladle now has many designers, but among them, the garments designed by Anna Maguire are also referred to as the ''Anna Series'', a kind of super luxury brand. Offers will come from all over the world for this white silk garment. The land is transformed into a major industrial area of neglected white sky silk (Hakutenken). "Now let''s get into some specific business discussions about setting up a factory." "Factory establishment!? What kind of!?" When I spread the new blueprint onto the table, Yui shone his face all the way out. Baltic has also clapped his shoulders and mixed in with the story. 219 Episode 33: Open Language Magic Door I head to her atelier to say hello to my mother Anna. Recently, His Highness Mother has written a design caged in this atelier. They say it''s interesting to complete everything as a garment with different dimensions from the design I wrote. "Goo, wait. I''ll make you some tea." As always, when you give me a hot hug, you turn your right hand in a hurry because you try to get to the kitchen. "No, Mother, I have an inevitable business to attend to now." "Say that, Goo, don''t come to the mansion inside" To His Highness the Mother, who began to persevere, "Next Sunday, I will definitely visit. Must be." I can persuade you to do something about it. "Anna, is that rice? Sheena and Haku also began to wake up as the toddler, Drahachi, who slept in the bed behind the room, woke up rubbing her eyelids. Apparently, he was napping here. After the illness was completely healed, Shilohime created a city of spirits near [Accord]. Shilohime is extremely busy every day in his management as the mayor of the town, and he has not been able to keep Haku busy. That''s how Haku is always with Drahachi, Sheena. "I haven''t had dinner yet. Well, let''s make a snack." stroking Drahachi''s head as he approached him with a relaxed voice, "Just have a snack and go." When he gave me the instructions without saying whether or not, I put on an apron and left the room. "Snacks, snacks, snacks." "Wow, I did it Desi" "Looks delicious." While listening to Draghachi''s strange nose, I also noticed and went down to the kitchen. After a snack with Her Royal Highness the Mother arrives at the Sagami Chamber of Commerce in Straheim. And then I go to the first workshop that I promised on that leg. After years of research, we finally saw the magic weapon complete. The researchers were all gathered to visit the workshop. "Oh, Gray, are you finally here? It''s done." Fingerless black gloves were placed on a small circular table surrounded by researchers. Is that the finished product? "Thank you very much." Slap Leroy and his right hand together and take the gloves. "Is this a weapon specializing in flame-based magic...? "Bye. The ingredients are E-class demon stones. It can only fit in the flame system." I take out a needle made from a dedicated B-rank Demon Stone and slowly carve the chant of [Flame Dance (Flame Rond)] on the back of the glove, even as I magic the needle. Gloves that develop red and black. A flame erupts when gloves are fitted and magical applied. The flame moves with Yurayura in one of my intentions as if it were a creature, forming various forms. "Automatic activation when magic is applied. Full control is possible only with its magic and the will of the owner. Plus, the softness that doesn''t seem like this metal. Perfect. It almost embodies our ideals." "Right. Let''s see. I suspected the Lord''s sanity when it wasn''t funny just with weapons." to Le Roy, who laughs out loud and luxuriously, "No way, I never dreamed or dreamed I''d succeed this brilliantly" I also raise the end of my mouth to zero a grin. "Chairman, Master Leroy, may I ask you to let us drive the exam as well? Pards has begged so, even as he pushed up the frame of his glasses at us with an invincible grin. I guess I''m pretty upset to observe from the chilling pards and other rubbed voices. I can''t help it. I was feeling something hot approaching my chest about creating me and this insane object. "I don''t mind. Here." When I threw a glove at Pears, I put it in place with a trembling hand and caged the magic. Flames erupting in the palms. Those flames draw circles, then lines, shapes, letters. "Wow......" Researcher''s exclamation words that are twisted out of his mouth. I slowly looked around at everyone, "Gentlemen, the door to language magic has opened here and now! Make the proclamation I''ve always wanted. The moment - stormy cheers echoed all over the room. The feast began at midday as planned harmony, and I was sipping a little tea in the corner of the room with Luroy. "But what are we going to do? You can''t sell it like this." Leroy asks me the biggest problem right now when he puts a jock with beer on the table. "Um, right. That''s a little too high-performing to go out in the public." Techniques for manufacturing demon ore from demon stones are provisionally patented by reporting to commercial guilds. In doing so, it was unanimous in consulting with Rhina and carefully exploring the timing of the publication. In view of the importance of demon ore in this world, the world would undoubtedly be significantly confused if it were made public. It is visible that everyone will make a leap in collecting Demon Stones. I know the end of a human being blinded by greed. If you do poorly, you may lose sight of scientific and technological developments as a result of Gold Rush, and the collection of Demonic Stones may be remitted. And intelligent creatures regarded as demons in the confusion at that time may also be targeted as hunting. That''s not where I want it. Furthermore, the technology developed this time is enough to fundamentally change the development of demonic ore to date. If it were released now, it would be exactly chaos waiting. "Non is satisfied with his successful development. I''ll take care of it, Gray." "Okay. But our ultimate goal is only the fusion of magic and science. Let''s just get on with the research." "Ouch. Not where I want to be. So, what are you gonna do next? "Can''t the next step be to control that magic device with scientific equipment?" "Control. That''s funny. Let me hear more about it." Leroy''s eyes are changing from drunk to giddy. "Yeah, it''s..." I also moistened it with hot tea, but with a touch of mischief. 220 Episode 34 Visit Escaping the banquet, the western mountain skies are stained bright red. It''s already sunset. Today is an office work day once a week. Recently the Sagami Chamber of Commerce has been able to operate normally even in my absence. Therefore, lately, I have been concentrating on training for the [Tower of Unfaithfulness] and have been in a state of drawback within the tower except for my classes at the Knights of Magic Instruction College. That''s how my strength is rising considerably. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D ¡ð Gray Millard Status -HP: S- (28/100%) - MP: ¦µ¦µ (-/100%) - Muscle Strength: S- (9/100%) - Endurance: S- (3/100%) -Magic power: ¦Õ¦Õ (-/100%) - Magic Endurance: S- (10/100%) - Jun Min: S (2/100%) -Luck: A + (78/100%) -Drop: A + (63/100%) ¡¤ Intelligence: ¦Õ¦Õ ¡¤ Growth rate: ¦Õ¦Õ ¡ð Gifts: ¡¤ Magic Blueprint Circular ring region - universal metastasis - Permanent workshop (50% liberation) ¡ð Race: - - ¡ð Title: ? Brainmonster -Killer Killer -Human roads ¡¤ Legendary Teacher ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Each status ceases to rise in extremes as soon as it passes a And it becomes more and more tortoise walking by stepping into the realm of S. In contrast, Magic and MP have counterstopped long ago. Agility also remained fast growing. I personally believe that this difference is perhaps the difference in my talent. I just finally let the permanent workshop free up 50%, but that''s all. I don''t care how it goes up any further. Maybe it''s for some other reason. Magic developed Ultimate the other day. The only reason I haven''t had a demonstration experiment yet is because it''s hard to use magic. That being said, in view of the current situation, that magic might also be needed one more time. Soon, you should give it a try. "To survive the attack of the tower, get powerful magic... is this not reversing purpose and result? "Really, I want to hide now too..." The murmur that finally happened expresses his feelings of full sadness. I''ve been sleeping a lot lately because I''m still horrible in that hell. For that matter, you''re always screaming in battle. "Don''t worry. Today''s exploration is closed. Let''s have dinner when we''re done with one errand." You should be back in the dorm by this hour. When the mask was fitted, it was transferred to a room in the first dorm of the Instructional College of Magic. "Hey, isn''t that Dr. Syllabe from Magic Basics? "Uh, really! "Seriously, where, where? Neglected, surrounded by students. I also hear that Satella is now quite a celebrity in this college. If you go see him poorly, you could make some weird rumors. But it''s that overcrowded schedule again tomorrow. I only have time to talk about it today. Someone grabs and pulls the sleeve of his right arm when he first thinks about going back to Straheim to the students who keep coming together. "Over here!" The blonde twin-tailed girl runs up the stairs as she grabs and pulls my sleeve. And I was pushed into a room. A room that looks so feminine that it seems to be stretched out for the Mother''s Highness. I guess this is her private room. "Long time no see, Gray. Long time no see. You''ve stretched your back." With his hands on his hips, Aria Bernstein speaks of feelings that are particularly said recently. I haven''t encountered S-class at all at the college because S-class and the headteachers who want to keep me away Gate nobles decided to activate power and do my classes in the second school building. Furthermore, arias that are not titled cannot use metastases. This college city - I can''t move from Rise and I''m not attending the Sagami Chamber of Commerce''s top executive meeting. I didn''t even see her busily for over a year, just like Satella, because I wasn''t at Rise''s branch meeting. "Well, you seem to have ranked up a lot of that chinchillin, too, above all else." Trademarked blonde twin tail like tactile remains old, but her body was completely completed in adult form on her eyebrow-eyed, brilliant face. "I don''t think that sentiment is from a very younger age? I guess that is. Because the contents are old people. "So what can I do for you? Jude is more appropriate than I am when it comes to the business of the Lower Rise Town Association. If you want to talk about life, you should also make it an aquid. The peachy stories specific to puberty don''t keep up at all. Take care of your sister." Aquid is now an S-class lecturer, and Jude should be attending this Rise branch meeting. I know her well enough. "You know, I must have helped you get stuck. Nevertheless, when I hear your sister''s dialogue from your mouth, I feel something cold." "As always, he''s a rude kid" "So - you would be a better child!!" "I don''t know." "Damn, talking to you is driving me crazy." to Aria, who is shaking her shoulders and quelling her anger, "How''s class? I''ve heard things that have always bothered me. "The teachers'' classes are interesting. I wonder if he''s been on Dr. Sieg''s quest lately. It''s so funny." Sieg''s quest? About a year ago, when Siege asked me about the second school building, Siege expressed the title ''- ''s colleague teacher''. Sometimes the title was expressed, and at the same time it reached the rememberer. And Zeke declares to me that he will resign from all other duties in the future and move on to professorship alone. Then a few days later, he cried out to the emperor Georg to persuade him to summon him and encourage him to flirt, but politely refused. Sieg was a wise man, as well as the head of the court magician. It is precisely within the Empire that the position of chief magician of the court becomes the ultimate in confusion. In the end, he won a spectacular power struggle and apparently a prominent wizard of the Gateway nobility took up the position of head of the court wizard. I guess as a whole the country is certainly negative. But even if Sieg decides to. I''m not the one who talks in the first place. Besides, Siege originally called himself a professor at the School of Magic Instruction. I just went back to business from him. I think we should respect that will as friends now. "That''s good" Siege can also handle the title of my "Legendary Teacher" beyond the title being expressed and perceived. The children''s education seems to be going well. "So? Is Gray the reason you came here? "It''s..." "Well, you don''t have to ask. I predict. Satella, right? Half-eyed before I try to say it, Aria tells me the name she was still trying to get out of her mouth. "Oh, yeah. How''s Satella? "Let''s see. I''m still on a quest with Alan and the others." "Right. That''s good." That''s fine if you''re fine. Apparently, I misplaced it, and I''ll try to change the day. When I tried to turn my heel back, "Hey, Gray." "Yeah?" Looking back over his shoulder, he stared at me with such a harsh face as he had stepped into the enemy''s land. "Does Gray like Satella? "Of course, I love it." Answer Aria''s questions instantly. My sister, no, she''s like a daughter I''ve lived with since I was a young girl, and I want her to be happy. Yes, I think from the bottom of my heart. "Yes..." With such a grunt in my response, Aria closes her bowing mouth. "Bye." With some doubts, he turned his back again and moved from Aria''s room to Straheim. 221 Episode 35: Rumors of Interest After Gray left the room, Aria ran into a red-haired girl in a maid looking around for her when she left her room and headed to the dining room. "Aria, now, G - that guy''s here! "If you''re a Syllabe (...) professor, I think you''ve come to visit the dormitories of the S1 class students enrolling this year, but I think you just left." What came out of my mouth was a false word. "Yes..." The retina captured Satella''s appearance like the end of the world, and Aria''s heart broke again (...), tickling. (See you later. Why me...) "Come on, it''s dinner. Everyone''s waiting, and we''ll eat together." "Ugh..." To deceive the chest pain, take Satella''s right hand and head down the stairs toward the dining room. Enter the cafeteria of the first dorm of Magic Instruction College. There are countless wooden tables and chairs in a vast space. And the glassy courtyard landscape on one side mixed with the red sunset to create an indescribable amount of fun. Dinner is served, and the dining room is already full of dozens of students. Puzzled by the number of people and the variety and innumerable menu of cuisine, students will be enrolled this year. Magic Instruction College has been able to live a dorm life a month before enrollment, and I''m pretty sure it''s the first thing. And -. "Yummy...... I''ve never eaten such delicious food before! to a female student who shivers her hands with a pull to move a fork, "Yum, yum, yum" A male student who puts a special hamburger in his mouth and moves his mouth around the Mogumo. Until a year ago, a high-end chef belonging to West, who was Rise I''s Chamber of Commerce, cooked in this first dorm, but it was too expensive and a considerable burden for the average student. That''s when rumors spread among the students about the Lize Lower Town Association''s restaurant. Because it was affordable for students who couldn''t afford it financially, and because their cheeks were so delicious that they seemed to melt, it happened to be a disappointing eagle at the students'' hearts, and every night every morning, the students would all go down to the Lower Town of Rise to eat their food. Ronald, the Crown Prince, is eating there too. The sons and children of the Gatekeeper aristocrats who learned about it will also no longer use the First Dormitory Catering Hall. As a result, the First Dorm Cafeteria will have idle birds ringing, and finally the West Chamber of Commerce retreats. It was the restaurant of the Lower Rise Town Association that was then pushed by the cauldron. The Lower Town Association of Rise, which even undertook a major renovation of this First Restaurant, even renews the landscape of this First Dorm Catering Hall. Furthermore, traditionally the student cafeteria was to be spent by the government in half. This means that the students can eat in this canteen for half the usual price. Thus this canteen became a paradise for the students. "Hey!" Alan raises his right hand at the window table into view. Is it Pruitt eating in the front seat? Those two have been especially close since that year-and-a-half ago finals and have always acted together. Of course there are things that are similar in character. Well, isn''t it awkward that Pruitt is a little averse to Satella? "Hey, sit down." Alan is urging the Arias to take their seats. Well, I guess the only thing he really wants to invite is this red-haired girl next door. Let me distract you. When you make sure Satella sits next to you, "Well, I''ll be the one to order the food. What does Satella want to eat? "Nothing." to Satella, who speaks with a voice that is going to disappear, "Then you can be just like me, right? I''ll get it right away, so wait." Raise your hips from the chair you just sat in and you head to the order counter. "The hottest rumor in the college right now, you know? I mouthed it as Alan cheeked the meat deliciously. "That''s a hot rumor. Yes, yes, the usual." To distract Satella, Alan''s guy has spoken a lot of rumors about this hand lately. And, for the most part, it''s often a worthless public discourse. to Aria, who flickers her left hand with half eyes, "Such dialogue is now too. Don''t be surprised, actually." Alan uttered a rumor. I think maybe this is the time. It was the gear of the Arias'' destiny that moved slowly and brutally. 222 Episode 36: Sneaking Shadows Turning only to the signs that arose in the corner of the room in a slight sleep, a boy, about twelve or three years old, with long golden hair tied behind him in white clothes, had his gaze so cold that it seemed to freeze against Astrea. "Oh, this is shabby" "No need to say hello or anything. Why don''t you move?" Frowning at the way he''s not even usually calm, "I didn''t suppose you had a deadline? Speak naturally. "Don''t delude me. I should have ordered a speedy process." The boy''s eyeballs began to color bright red and the white aura began to roar with yura and drifting buildings. (Sounds bad) His tone is changing. Angry minds, it would be a step ahead of the outburst. "I''d like you to be careful what you do to stand out." "Eliminate the Kid now and take full control of this Empire" "More than we can stand up and move..." Suddenly when his vision was distorted, he was grabbed and lifted by a whistle by a grey-haired boy standing at his desk. "Okay. I''ll only say it again. Take full control of this empire. If you can''t, just kill you and entrust the reign of the Empire to something else." "Okay." The boy let go of his hand from his throat and Astrea also followed gravity and fell to the ground. "The deadline is the end of the year. I can''t wait any longer. Don''t forget." Make the word disappear at the end of the day when the boy''s figure is sumptuous as if nothing existed. "I would have liked to stick with you a little bit more." The other person is the hermit. Just in case, I didn''t want to move for another year to see how things were going, but I can''t say that either. If he overtakes December 31 by even a second than he is serious, Astrea will be disposed of. That''s what he is. I''m pretty sure this look on Astrea touched your scales first, to see from his state of flushing angry hair. "Those are the bad guys. But now I have to move. Well, that''s fine. I haven''t been shuddering in silence for the past year and a half either. I''ve already planted the seeds. All you have to do is sprout the seeds." Astrea rose from the floor and woke up the fallen chair, leaving the office behind. 223 Episode 37: Mia and the others decision Monday, April 8, at 15: 00 A.D. 907. Mia is now entering Shizuku Pavilion, a popular restaurant in Lize. There were only neglected guests because time was still early. And the S2 class members already on the table are in sight, "I kept you waiting." Mia approaches her companions. "No, we just got here too." To Pruitt''s words, Cliff, Teresa and Eight also nod lightly. When Mia sits down and orders chicken rice, "So? Did you guys hear about the rumors? "Oh, but is that true? You haven''t heard from the college yet? Mia also agrees with Cliff. If you have been in this college for a full two years, you can understand where Dr. Syllabe stands in today''s college. At least half the forces in this college won''t make such rumors, good. "It''s a fact. I already checked with Dr. Oscar. He said he made a decision at the professor''s council." I found it a sign that everyone would take a breath in the Eight who answered immediately. "Teacher Syllabe will be in charge of the class that won the practical skill. But we''re graduating next year for four years, right? "It''s like a prize for winning, so they say the school year doesn''t matter" Since this rumor spread, I have literally changed the color of my eyes for each class. Except for the freshmen coming in this year, there''s nothing unknown about Dr. Syllabe''s supreme class at this college. The second school building, where the first syllabe teacher teaches magic fundamentals, is inaccessible to students in regular classrooms, and they''ve newly built a large classroom that''s five sizes large for normal classrooms, but that''s going to be full. "Aim to win the next exam! "But in the end, it must be a team fight. You can''t." to a dialogue that contains plenty of renunciation Pruitt and others, "Don''t give up on the mood. Wouldn''t Satella be happy to be a leading member of the winning game next year? Cliff insists on his best opinion. "Hey, Satella didn''t show up last time." This year''s winner is the Mia''s S2 class. Of course, Satella never made an appearance. So it''s like we could have won. "I''m coming out." "Why can''t you just say that? "Because Satella was there when she heard the rumors. Well, then, whoever says anything will compete. And you won''t even pull out your hands and other fine dust. In short, we can''t win if we beat a woman like that monster. " To Pruitt''s biting words, the face of the S2 class is pushed to silence as soon as possible. The S1 and S2 classes are certainly another. However, the teaching instructors are the same and there are many joint classes. So her anomaly is best understood by Mia and the others themselves. "So what''s the matter? It''s more convenient, isn''t it? "Is this convenient? Ask the uncomfortable grinning Eight to parrot back. "Oh, did you guys get your fangs pulled out by one of her!?" "You''re not. Hey, but..." "Did you forget your vows then? She won and asked the teacher to serve us again! "Don''t forget. But..." "For the first time since she won the game in which she competes, our stopped time moves out again. Isn''t that right!?" Mia and the others defeated that exam a year and a half ago without even knowing it. And Dr. Syllabe disappears from before Mia and the others. I lost so lightly, I let my teacher down. That''s why the teacher won''t meet with Mia and the others. Mia and the others who thought about it took an oath. That''s about winning that fateful game over a girl named Satella. "So what are we gonna do? How much do we owe Satella for her training? Mia agrees with that. She has different degrees of strength. Instead of the same student, on the side of those people I stumbled upon in the labyrinth of the teacher and that cricala - no way! I look up at Eight in a daze. "You noticed, apparently? Yes. If we''re going to beat that girl, we have to get out of common sense. Like teachers and those people, for example. The person knows best how to do that. Don''t you think? "You''re not gonna make it! I haven''t seen them since." Pruitt shakes his neck left and right vigorously and drinks the water in a glass of vitreous glass. "Every Monday at 17: 00" "Ah?" "Decided, there''s that one-eyed guy sitting on a park bench by the College II building." By the second school building? I guess it has something to do with those people, the teachers, that I was stopping at the teacher. I''ve only been involved for a short time, but that one-eyed person isn''t the type to darken someone. If you fight, you will destroy it squarely, challengingly and shatteringly from the front. Someone like such an incarnation of destruction. "But hey, there''s no use in those people telling us, is there? It''s not even a suggestion." "Don''t even try to give up. Pruitt, you''ve been a little too grown up lately, haven''t you? Are you satisfied with winning class S1 without Satella? "Ah!? No kidding! I''m just looking at reality! "That''s what I''m saying about getting too grown up! If you were a pigsty before, you''d have said yes in two replies. Didn''t you?" Pruitt stares at Eight, even as he bites his critical and back teeth. "Ya stop. Calm down." Mia moves her hands desperately and tries to forgive them both. "But maybe Eight''s right. I thought we''d given up somewhere. Cliff questioned himself as if to put his hand on his chin and ask. "Maybe. The stronger you get, the greater the difference you''ll feel with her. Like a bottomless swamp." Teresa agrees with Cliff, too. "I can assure you. This is your last chance to be a teacher''s student. That man will soon rise to the top of this empire. Next year will be the last year to teach an immature student style like ours. The other students will be the teacher''s last students. Are we really going to shut up about that? Eight shakes his head and confirms Mia and the others'' intentions. Last one. Eight''s right. I noticed somehow. That such an amazing person will never do anything like a professor at the college. The teacher is already far away. That''s good. Sad but tolerable. But I definitely don''t want to just give up the teacher''s last student. That is unacceptable. So... "I don''t like Mia. Again, I need you to tell me in this member! "Right. I also think that our teacher''s students should be us." "I want to take that teacher''s class again." Everyone''s gaze turns to Pruitt. "You know, if you deny it now, you''re a chicken who freaks out at women and abandons the battle." He sighs heavily at his self-derision and Pruitt speaks to himself so. "Um, I think you''re right about Pruitt being a chicken? Cliff proclaims extra, "Ah!? Cliff, isn''t it because you reconciled with your sister that Temee''s been laying on your ass for a long time? Especially if it feels good with that blind woman! Yes, Cliff feels great with Messalina Geffelt right now. A lot of people are witnessing the two of them walking in the courtyard with a smile on their hands. "My internship is with me, and I helped you, didn''t I? Messalina and I seem rather flabby, above all." "Huh!" Neglect, crimson facial development cliff. After a year and a half of exams, he was apologized for throwing stones from Messalina. It was something I had already forgotten, something I was greatly confused about at the time, but since then, I''ve been talking to her a lot. And I was recently consulted directly by Messalina about Cliff. She became similar to her squad in her internship in the Demon Crusade, a popular elective in everything, and Cliff took care of everything and totally let her in. It is a sweet and sour memory that Mia and the other women planned a date with Messalina and Cliff. "Well, looks like we''ve all got answers, and let''s just say when we''re done eating? "Where is it? "Of course, to him." "Please. Train us." lined up in a row, one-eyed people - all bowing their heads to Lars, "Get lost." Without even pointing my face at Mia and the others, I get instantly answered in a grumpy manner. "Whispering ? No way, even evil spirits turn around and run away, you fierce-faced Lars. I''ve never met a special winning child who wants to be your apprentice before." A brown-haired young man wearing a mask spraying beside him - Lars turning a fierce glance at Nero who would cry out at a glance if he were a Guinuro and a child. "Please. We have people who really need to win." "Who needs to win? ? Could it be that maid''s daughter? How far does this Nero know about Mia and the others? "Yes! You can''t take the teacher''s last class if you beat her. So..." "So?" "I definitely need to win. Please. Teach me how to fight, how to win! Keep your head down again. I was desperate. Because only these people should be able to fulfill the wishes of Mia and the others. Nero had been thinking with his hands on his chin for a little while, "What if I had to quit? "Nero voo!!!" Even the atmosphere makes itself unwittingly shuddered by the anger that vibrates it. From the whole body of Lars, the red flame was drifting like a palatine flame in Yurayura. "Um, Lars doesn''t know, I think she likes you guys. ? But don''t worry, okay? ? Boxin doesn''t do anything. Just wake you guys up " Awaken Mia and the others? Does that also have something to do with the secret of Satella''s strength? "When you do that, can you be strong enough to beat Satella? "She''s already close to Boktin and the others, and I wonder if that''s up to you guys. (8) Just one thing, I''ll make sure you''re covered. Doing so will increase your danger, and you will never be able to go back. Think about it and decide. Still, are you sure? For the first time a thin laugh disappears from Nero, making him a terribly solemn face. "Nero, stop. If you say anything more, I''ll kill you. Get the hell out of here! A gaze as sharp as Lars'' eagle shoots through Mia and the others. Just that, Mia''s legs, her teeth, her whole body started rattling and screaming. "Mojo, come on, that''s it for the boxin ''story. And then it''s up to you." Put your arms together and close your eyelids. From Nero, the easy-going appearance so far had completely disappeared. Lars punches his tongue, too, and he stares at Mia and the others. Exactly a frog stared at by a snake. Under circumstances where there is no living comfort, I want you to do it. Eight replied instantly with a smile. "Teresa -" The pressure from Lars has already reached a level where it is getting harder to breathe. "Lars, this is the path he chose of that will. And it''s not like they''re gonna be like us yet. So just pull in a little bit." Even more pressure comes from Lars on Nero''s sayings like a sigh of relief. exactly in the park, which became a one-touch situation, "Are you guys fighting again? What are you doing?" A woman with her golden hair stretched to her shoulders that appeared at some point as before raises her voice like a fright. "Let me do it. You''ll get tired and grown up if you break out anyway." A beautiful young man in a kachusha with a black cloth wrapped around his mouth throws up a dialogue without such tension. "Nero, is that meant to be redemption? "No way! You know best that Boxtin doesn''t have such a special winning personality, right? I just wanted to believe it." The words of Nero seemed lonely and filled with deep sorrow. "Be my guest." Words like throwing up and throwing up. That figure disappears when Lars'' entire body is wrapped in flames. "Come on, what do you guys do? I''m going to ask Mia and the others what they want. "I''ll do it. I want those days back again. I''m sorry to say goodbye to your teacher like this." "Me ooh! Teresa raises her right hand to Cliff''s words. "Me, too. Looks like you''re gonna notice here, not G-class! Mia, too. If that''s the only way I can get my teacher to admit it, I can''t choose the means right now. Besides, I couldn''t really feel the harm from these people named Nero. "You''ve made up your mind. ?" Nero takes the weapon in the form of a gun that Eight loves out of his jacket chest pocket. Beautiful young man with instantly changing complexion blonde and kachusha. "That''s why Lars was furious! "Are you going to do those to those kids!? Nero, you are absolutely insane! Nero sang his nose, but when he pointed the muzzle at Mia and the others, "This is, in a way, rebirth. When you wake up, you''re different. [M] Will you be a slave only to save the world, or -" The gunfire goes off, and Mia and the others'' consciousness fades rapidly. In the meantime, I heard a woman with no tone. "[Heroization] has been activated on Teresa, Pruitt, Cliff, Mia and Eight. Theresa, Pruitt, Cliff, Mia and Eight will evolve from Human (General People) to Human (Hero Apprentice). Confirm to Theresa, Pruitt, Cliff, Mia and Eight the hidden title - - Apprentice of (tentative). Title influences evolution- '' "Well, this is stupid." Stunning voice full of Nero''s excitement. At the end of the day, Mia''s consciousness is severed. 224 Episode 38 Beginning Training Mia Mia woke up in her own bed the next morning. I wonder how those people know Mia and the others'' own rooms. I think it''s no longer anything. I got out of bed and stretched my back and there was a letter and a card on the side of the table that the teacher had previously given me. "Whoa! You guys passed out like that, so I carried you around. ? Take it, pick up your bags, improve this because you had just the right card. ? I''m not sure because I''m feeling good. ? Hell''s training starts just this afternoon at 17: 00pm. I''m sure you''ll throw up all of it and be hollow in your stomach, but eat well and come on ? Stretching out - I don''t think the girls care because the roots seem too much, but I''m worried about you because Gorilla, the woman from Bocchin and the others, carried them. "'' What an uncomfortable sentence. That guy named Nero. Are you sure you''re all right? Take the cards on the table and scrutinize them. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Mia Curros Status Level 48 - HP: C- (55%) - MP: C (18%) - Muscle strength: C (2%) - Endurance: C - (3%) - Magic Power: C (78%) - Magic Endurance: G- (88%) - Junior Agility: C- (96%) -Luck: C- (13%) -Drop: D (12%) -Intelligence: C- (49%) - Growth rate: A (33%) Race: Human (Hero - Lord Witchcraft) Title: - Apprentice of (tentative) ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D (- Eh!?) Significant increase in status. And race? Title? There are two more items that I don''t understand. Nevertheless, race names are human (heroes), meaning too little. It''s time to go to class. When I put my cursory writing equipment in my bag, I walk out toward the classroom. When I arrived in the classroom and asked everyone, they still seemed to have that ridiculous note and card. The item called that race was that Pruitt was [human (hero - Saint Spearman (Longinus)], Cliff was [human (hero - mad warrior (Berserk))], Teresa was [human (hero - fistfighter (Gladius))], and Eight was [human (last hero (last hero))]. Does it make any sense that Eight is the only one with different fun? Well, maybe it''s quicker to ask Nero. After class, I grabbed a little early dinner and am currently in a designated park. "Hey, I''m here." How do you feel about being a hero? Wow. Nero throws a question with his arms wide open with a strangely playful trick. "Even if they say what it''s like to be a hero..." pointing a gaze at Nero like Cliff sees even in what looks pathetic, "Oh, you''re not old enough to be a hero on a boulder." supplement Cliff''s words as Pruitt seeps in disgust. "You know, I''m supposed to be reborn. ? Unusual first, hero. Come on. ?" Eight had put his arms together and thought, "Then what kind of hero is Mr. Nero? Ask such silly questions. "How does it look? It seemed as if the air had dropped a few degrees. Nero is just smiling as usual, but Mia was even afraid of Nero at this time. "What do you do when you scare me? Nero gets slapped in the back of the head by a blonde and rushes back to normal. "Ha ha, sorry ?" Laughing in a tone that doesn''t even feel fine dust, such as sorry, returns to the usual harmless appearance of humans and animals. As he caressed his chest with relief, Nero glanced at the man with a black cloth wrapped around his back mouth. The view changes when a Kathusha man with a black cloth wrapped around his mouth rattles his pussy and fingers. "Well, now, I''m going to ask you to even fight demons here. ? We have to start with basic health." Circled logged squares. Its surroundings are dense forests. And the sun plugging from the ceiling. I''ve been here once. "Basic health... here is the..." I check my surroundings and say something with Cliff''s bloody expression in bright blue, "It''s okay, it''s okay, it just sucks to die." The ground flourishes, forming a shape like a great tortoise. "Just dying is a little..." "I''m going to have Kametaro face you first. (8) Come on, guys, let''s get on with it." Like blocking Pruitt''s words, the big tortoise of a rock is roaring and thrusting like a ground howl. Mia and the others took the worst step of training while crying inside. 225 Episode 39: Heroes of the City of Spirits Teito District II - Amusement Town, Laguna Dark Sales Office Personal Auction Office "Brother..." Pea hugged her sobbing sister in a dim dungeon. "Don''t worry. I''m sure Master Shirohime will help you." The peas were playing in the Spirits'' city - the woods around Voros - but they were captured by the blackclothes and brought to the land. Master Shilohime gathered and protected the spirits of the [Accord] forest, which had been devastated by both of those monkeys, to create the city of Vaurus. "You''re not gonna make it! The other guy is that laguna! We are all toyed with by rich nobles until we die! A boy who thinks he''s been sold the same way and trimmed his black hair, bursts into tears on his eyes. "It''s all right! We have the Holy Ghost King on us! Scream forcefully to arouse yourself. "The Holy Spirit King? I wouldn''t take care of you if you helped me with that superstition." An adorable girl next to the pruning boy spit on the floor and threw away the words of giving up. "I saw it. The one that was sold before me is lying with his neck missing..." A beautiful blonde boy who crouches, rattles and trembles, but raises a voice of despair. "I''m not surprised. Because you''re slaves." Looking back on his back, he stood still as the nobleman''s dressed young man in a green hat tangled his whip in his finger. A small scream rises in the prison and everyone retreats to the corner of the room. This guy seems to be someone with quite a bit of status in this facility, and if you don''t like it, he''s the worst guy to slap the peas until they pass out with a whip right away. Of course I hate peas. "You are slaves, that is, objects. Any unnecessary items that fail to comply with your husband''s wishes will be disposed of immediately. That''s how it''s done." "And that child? "That hungry ghost said he didn''t want to leave his sister. I wish he had a May fly. I''ve offended your nobility. Damn, disposing of a corpse costs a lot of money. Anyway, you''re going to kill him right away, and you can do it in your own mansion." The man in green noble clothes raises his left hand when he makes it ugly distorted. As the armed men behind them unlocked the prison and came in, they bracketed a rope around Pea and his sister''s hips, "Auction. Get out." That''s how I forced it. "Next is the most rare spirits of brothers and sisters." An earlier man comes as a facilitator, turning his right hand on the peas on the stage. A gushing cheer. "Then it''s from 500,000 G, because of the rare species! "600,000! "700,000! "850,000! (Crazy) Hearing the repeated ravings of humans, he grumbled so inside as he hugged his sister-in-law with a pea shaver. Unlike the superior spirits, the peas'' clan cannot change their appearance significantly. Exquisite enough to make ears and skin look like people''s. Therefore, by forming small settlements and transforming them into people, adults have been trading with rare visitors'' merchants for many years. Lord Shilohime, under the patronage of the Holy Spirit King, created a city of spirits in the heart of the [Accord] forest, calling all races. In that city it would be the Spirit, but it would be human, but it would speak indiscriminately, eat together, and do business. Such a dream place. Maybe that''s why the Peas had forgotten. Why, until now, the Peas'' clan has taken its distance in the form of integration into human society. "Five million! Indoor with plenty of aristocratic dami sounds and noises. "Five million G''s out. Come on, are you there? If you don''t seem to be there, the noblemen there..." "100 million." in a frozen setting. And when you put that right-handed, gold-haired boy in your sight, (Oh, that guy...) A fierce sense of relief boils down as if I woke up from a long nightmare, whimpering leaks from my mouth and my vision blurs with tears. Naturally, he was there because he was a true hero of the city of Vaurus. 226 Episode 40: The Wolf Smoke of Lagunas Destruction, Imperial District II Teito District II - Shivalier. Following consultations to the effect that the children of the brothers and sisters of the inhabitants of the city of Voros, of which Sirohime is the mayor, the investigation proceeded and it turns out that they were taken away by Laguna. And it turns out he''s incarcerated at a dark auction ground in this second district amusement town. This second district is the biggest power park for nobles. Getting your hands on this land is tantamount to selling quarrels with both Gate nobles. Even more troublesome rules prevented any force from entering the land. But there''s no way I''m afraid of the Gate Nobility. In other words, I am also helping to rebuild the city of Vauros. If we leave it, such as grabbing its inhabitants, that will remain a bad precedent. We need to smash it thoroughly. There are two problems. One is that this second district cannot enter any armed forces belonging to the country, such as the army or guards, on the grounds that important sacrifices will be made. This is a rule from the founding of the empire, something that even the emperor, assuming, cannot bend. Two, because the country''s central justice bureau has become a puppet of the gateway nobility, and even assuming that he is released immediately, he lacks effectiveness. Most importantly, our Sagami Chamber of Commerce is a merchant, not a national institution. And it is possible for a judicial officer who is not an armed force to enter. I sent a pile of evidence of misconduct to the second Central Judicial Service. If this doesn''t allow this simultaneous picking, I''ll send all the evidence to the commercial guild. Now the Empire owers huge sums of money from commercial guilds. Assuming we get evidence of fraud by the Central Judicial Service, the merchants can pull their hands off the loan at the same time. In that case, it is the imperial government that will be ruined. If the imperial government is foolish enough to collapse the country to protect bandit organizations such as Gatekeeper Nobles and Laguna, then such organizations have no survival value. I''ll destroy you clean and refreshing. When I told the Imperial Government that it was my last notice and examined my permission for the extermination of District II Laguna, my permission was granted so much more than I expected. That''s how we''re meeting inside the inn next door to the local area right now. "Staffing has been completed" A man in black - a spy on one knee, reporting. "Okay. Never miss this Dark Auction''s long dead butterfly. You can do whatever you want with the other lagunas." One of the judges participating in the operation rattles his throat with a gook. "How about the guests'' gatekeepers? My neighbor Klama humbly raises questions. "Capture, if you want to resist, hurt yourself thoroughly. It''s so thorough that you can''t resist it." "" Jesus My Lord! A little bearded gentleman - Klama and a spy lay on one knee and make that figure disappear like smoke. "Shall we go too, Judge Luca?" Encouraging a beautiful red-haired woman with ponytails, "Yes." Nodding loudly in the face of death. The snow crystal stamped robe embroidered on the back of her robe is a testament to the judge. I was greatly surprised when Baron Hakrow introduced her, but I hear she came out as a magistrate and was summoned to the center. We set foot on the grounds of the dark auction. Kids who are put up to compete one after another. An organization called Laguna everywhere and everywhere drives me crazy. I also think it''s unusual to have no hesitation in crushing this far. I''m not going to be as merciful as Mijinko anymore. Get the scum involved firmly returned to the soil. When they do, the children abducted from the city of Voros are placed in competition. As the price screams, I am forced to suppress a fiercely poisonous, murderous mind, and I even wait for an opportunity. "Five million! Standing up, he raised his voice to an unnaturally popping eyeball, a man with a top-hearted face, a full-bodied body. The heat in the venue starts to cool down with a man screaming. (The siege of this area has been completed. I won''t miss one bug) to the spy reports I hear from behind. I nodded contentedly, "100 million." I get my seat up while I talk about the price. "Hey, facilitator, there''s no way you can pay a hundred million or anything like that for a hungry ghost! Get him out of here! "Bo, would you like me to show you the money? He asks me even as he mocks the whip with his hand. When I give Judge Luca, who sits next to me, an eye signal, I go to the altar and throw the cloth bag of my hips at the facilitator. The facilitator was scrutinizing the fabric bag, "Ho, real!?" Immediately I dye my face ecstatically and rub my hands. Make sure Luca hugs them hard, "Can these kids do what I want? I decided to cast my last doubt. "It''s a mochi. If you want to watch it, you can chop it up and like it!!" That will be the last word of my life that this facilitator has uttered. "Ha?" The face slacks into a roundabout, and the top half slowly falls to the ground. Like a slightly delayed, threaded doll, the torso that lost half its head was also slapped to the ground. "Ugh..." "Hiuuuuu!!" Hearing a chorus of audience screams that I think I''ve probably seen for the first time, such as a tragic scene, I put my right hand up and "Shut up." Ringing a pussy and a finger. In the blink of an eye, the transparent [exploding thread] thread that was stretching explodes, and ornaments such as the walls and figurines of the room explode. Using that as an opportunity, a group armed with firearms entering the room. Everyone is dressed in black chocks, helmets, guards on both knees, arms and other special forces. They simultaneously detain their Laguna constituents with a hand they are accustomed to and point their guns at the guests. They are the face of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce Special Assault Unit, the former Revis family. After Jill''s death, they became insane in death and into training, and now they have top notch strength in the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. For them, Laguna created a cause of death for Jill and his predecessors. He is still turning his glances like a glittering beast to the constituents and guests of Laguna. "Kids." A few members of the special raid unit who nodded at my instructions try to leave the mansion with their spiritual brothers and sisters, "Lord of the Holy Ghost, help me! They''re still trapped in the back, just like us! The blonde boy, waving his hand around, comes to me, and he shouts at me and begs. I stroke that head gently, "Got it. Leave it to me." That''s how I signal with my eyes. Now it''s time for the children to be taken out by members of the Special Raid Unit. "You! Where do you belong? No armed forces are allowed in!!" The eyeballs protrude, and the plentiful fat aristocrat rose his face bright red and cloudy. "What about you? "Non is the Marquis de Nam¨¦ Gussie. It''s the Marquis! It would have been dirty for you to even talk to the guards when you were guards." "What does His Excellency the Marquis of Namekuji do in a place like this? Come? "It''s..." Names boring words as soon as possible. Naturally. Trafficking in human beings is ostensibly not allowed except by sinners. Those children are very invisible sinners, and would be marquis if this were revealed, but subject to punishment. "His Eminence the Marquis Name has only been invited on the road to step into a place like this" A neighboring, side-by-side, blonde whoa-whoa-whoa-whoa-head nobleman pinches his mouth. "Seems like you were adept at declaring 5 million for it? "It... pitied those children and tried to make a donation. There''s nothing wrong with donations? Well, is that what you came for? It is refreshing to see the noblemen of the high temperament dance like ridiculous and unparalleled, but now time is pressing. Let''s start the process. "Hmm, that''s certainly true for donations" "That''s right. It was a donation! More than that, you are the one who knows the rules set by His Majesty the Initial Emperor, such as bringing weapons into this Second District!? Which countryman! Definitely reveal your affiliation with each of those organizations..." "May Fly" Turning to his left palm, he tangles the legs of the Nameh Marquis with the thread of [Blast Thread] and twists them up. The sound of broken bokins and bones. And -. "Ha?" A loose voice in between. "Guuuuuuuuuu!!" And the scream echoed a little late. It''s supposed to be a May fly. Now I''m gonna smash your jaw and you can''t even scream. "Listen carefully. It doesn''t matter what great noblemen you are. You are just filthy criminals. People buy, and the fact that you tried to buy a child you grabbed is made public, and you are cut off as rebels who drew bows to the Empire. Right? Luca, who was looking at the tragic scene with a bright blue face, spasmed her whole body with bicum in my voice, "Exactly. I am the judge of the Imperial Justice Department!" While I took the letter out of my nostalgia and showed it to everyone when I opened it, "We are being identified here as a global criminal organisation - a dark auction in Laguna. We will arrest you for your involvement in the kidnapping and trafficking of the Imperial subjects." I proclaimed it aloud. "Don''t be ridiculous! Permit this outrage every time you judge, and you won''t be able to keep order. Just state your affiliation! The army!? Or the guards!?" to the voices of criticism of us that wind up, We''re the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. Captain of the Special Assault Squad - Tetsu speaks out. "Yes. They are nothing more than chambers of commerce unrelated to the country. In order not to violate the rules, His Majesty the Emperor, the Minister of the Interior and the Attorney General jointly asked the Sagami Chamber of Commerce to destroy Laguna and to pick up the illegal trafficking in human beings. If you have any objections, I''ll take care of them in court. "Son...... na" At last, each of the aristocrats is bound one after the other, and taken away from the building. Now we''re done dealing with the troublesome fools. And then, only the annihilation of Laguna. I won''t let any of them get away with it. I''ll catch everything and send you to hell. "I''ll take care of the rest" I left it to Judge Luca to set foot in the back of the building to destroy Laguna. 227 Episode 41: Identity to Hell One of Laguna''s top executives, the Dead Butterfly, crawls out of his bunk. "What noise? I even ask my subordinate woman who prevented her from sleeping in a grumpy frown. "It''s a simultaneous prosecution by the Imperial Central Judicial Service! Run for it! "Justice Department? Don''t be silly. What more could we do to the toy institutions of these aristocrats? "But now the constituents of the mansion, whether executives in general, are tied up one after the other. What I resisted was... killed." "Killed? That''s crazy. The Judiciary is not an institution of repression. I don''t have any ideas about killing. Assuming the army or guards would be able to do the same, you shouldn''t be able to step into these two districts in the first place. That is why the land was a sanctuary for Laguna. So this raid is not an army or guard, it''s the same stream that poisoned liquor was defeated in Straheim. That is... "That Chamber of Commerce again!!" Sagami Chamber of Commerce - an organization that has recently eliminated laguna and expanded its forces in the back society. Kill that poisonous liquor and leave the society behind Straheim completely under its control. Furthermore, the activities are also active in the Imperial capital, where the branches of Laguna in Sectors III and IV have already been devastated. "They did it! The second district of the land was the force of the Gatekeeper nobility, a partner of Laguna, and for the time being, they took no action either, bracketing high that it was safe. "That''s right. They killed that poisonous liquor! I should have let you carry things more carefully! The depth of caution and cunning of poisonous liquor is considerable under the Quad. It should have swung at any cost, such as the prevention line. Killed the poisonous liquor, and they put the society behind Straheim in its hands. District II was also not turned down in safety zones, etc. "Get ready to escape immediately! I''m leaving this capital in no time! I even waste my time dressing. Weaving a kimono, he grips a whip, a weapon on the table. But the key subordinates only lean from it without moving. And -. "It''s a simultaneous prosecution by the Imperial Central Judicial Service! Run for it! That''s what I scream. "What are you bluffing about! I scold the woman of my men who is still squatting, "It''s a simultaneous prosecution by the Imperial Central Judicial Service! Run for it! My men only scream the same words. "So say what..." Unconstituted conversation. I remember this phenomenon before. When I think about it, the sense of crisis becomes a signal and runs around the brain marrow as if it were an electric shock. "Empire Central...... by the Judiciary, it was a simultaneous prosecution! Run! Run! Run! Run! The instant its head is shattered and bounces. Fly. At the same time, countless bees gush with wasps from a section of their necks. "Hih!!?" He flies behind his back even as he makes a small scream, swinging his whip at high speed and trying to slap the bee off. When the bee flew at high speed, it wielded its whip, killing it to the Dead Butterfly, eating through its skin, and invading it. "Gi-hi!? Ya, stop -" Words don''t go on, hundreds of bees eat through the whole body of a dead butterfly and invade the body. "No, no, no, no!" The sound and feel of the crust and them moving around in their own bodies. Each time, severe pain occurs, which leads to an unbearable itch. "What do you think, little by little, little by little, you feel like being eaten and going? Awesome, painful and itchy, very nice, huh? A beautiful blonde in a yellow dress was standing in front of the dead butterfly. "Oh... no... so" I manage to seek mercy with a mouth that no longer opens, but when the mouth end of a blonde literally rips to her ear, "No. Because you killed Jill." "Di...... l? "Yes, he was really sweet to humans, and he was a good man next to the Lord. So I''ll never forgive you." When you pronounce the death penalty in a bouncing tone, "The life of my beloved Lord. I''m gonna have you throw up washing up now. Wow. I don''t like it if you want to resist anything. But that must be a lot more painful and painful than dying." "Evil... Demon" That''s exactly the best word to describe this bucket thing. "Devil......" "So, Question One -" So... "Bad bahhhhh!!" The Dead Butterfly was the only one who could move a scream from his throat. 228 Episode 42: Mother of the Orphanage Shortly after I step in the back, I receive a report of death butterfly captivity from Hatch''s family bee. Since then, reports of the detention and execution of successive Laguna executives entering. Jill''s enemies make us all quite in the mood. There is no need for me to move anymore. So I was prioritizing the protection of the children being captured. And I finally freed the kids from jail... "Damn, I was wondering what kind of idiot would raid this second district with fucking rules, but I didn''t know it was you" A brunette boy, who was a prisoner, shook his neck left and right, but said so to himself. "Hmm? Have I ever met you? My memory suggests this is the first time we''ve met? "Yeah, it''s the first time I''ve met you. I know you well enough." I can''t read his intentions. Seems like you know me, but he''s pretty sure I''ve never actually met him. "Anyway, I''d like a moment of your time. You left with your bare hands like this, and I''ll be scolded by my mother." Mother. That''s a name you can take for yourself. "I can''t really talk to you, but I don''t mind." It''s also creepy that they only know it. There will be more. You''ll be glad to see this boy''s mother. "Then, as soon as this concurrent indictment is over, we need you to get to this location in this First District." The brunette boy goes up the dungeon stairs when he hands me a piece of paper with a map drawn on it. To observe from the thinness of that position and signs, it would be a spy who was undercover with the life of someone like that mother. Young women and young boys and girls from the dungeons decided that we, the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, would protect them until the trial. Honestly, because I don''t trust or trust them enough to leave them unconditionally with the present imperial government. Except for high-ranking nobles and Laguna constituents who just don''t care about life or death. So the aristocrats who were guests and the survivors of Laguna immediately handed them over to Justice Luca. However, only the Dead Butterfly (Shigeru), who seems to know enough information, keeps it in the hatch to collect information. When I pull it all out, I''m thinking about doing it to Baron Haklow as well. He seems to have some deep connections with Laguna, and it would be important to sell him a favor. If it hadn''t been broken by the hatch, it would have been. The bottom of my heart, I don''t care. Go to the place where the disturbance was directed by the brunette boy in the case of each other. It was a church in the corner of District I, a slum neighborhood. "Are you sure this is a good place? I thought that boy was a government or military spy, but why a church? Wrong place, too? "Uh, Sir Grey, I''ve been waiting for you." As the dark-haired boy shows up from the building earlier, he gently meets and leads me, "Please, come this way". The church building was quite ageing, but was wide and full of warmth. And what struck me most was the look on the faces of the children dressed in the inhabited monastic garments of this church. "Seems like there are only kids here? "Yeah, Mother would never allow the kids to be pastors or sisters. Everyone will be picked up by their mothers and raised here, but as adults, they will graduate from this church and find a new family. That''s why there are no adults." I mean, is this an orphanage? You look like a woman like that mother. You''re certainly getting interested. After a short walk, I leave for a cathedral-like worship facility. On the altar of the facility, a giant man in a monastic garment was praying. "Mother, I have brought Sir Grey" The big man turns to me, "Lord Grey, welcome to our monastery. I''m Sildre Laval. Here you go." When I gently broke my hips, I greeted him. Sildre Laval''s name is famous in the Empire. He is the head of the Gateway nobility and one of the bellies of the Emperor Iskandar. Even the Empire has the strongest class of force. Good rumors so far. Was it a childhood hobby, only a toddler in Sildre''s Hall, a gateway to desire for both men and women? But such rumors are false at a glance if you look at their happy faces. In the first place, it''s only natural to have children because it''s an orphanage purpose. Not at all. Neither have I. I''m not in a position to tell Lennox great things like swinging by crap rumors and clouding my eyes. "Thank you for your help in eliminating the bonkers." Sildre has bowed her head deeply to me, who is only a young man yet. Someone whose appearance and contents do not match at all. "No, I got caught, too, and it was time for patience." "Nfu, the limit of patience. Laguna wasn''t supposed to be a null organization enough to crush it with one of those intentions." "Just kidding. I would have destroyed Laguna and one of you." Status Average A +. If only physical strength, even Iskandar is exceeded. Exactly, the most powerful class in the world. Because there are many things I can''t solve. "I am the sword of His Majesty the Emperor. That is, military personnel. So I can''t use force in the second district where those bonkers were lurking" "That''s only pre-construction. If you''re on their rules, you can do as much as you want." Sildre nodded satisfactorily, "You''re a root hero because you can do that, aren''t you? But like you, it''s not normal." "I don''t agree with this old man. I think the master should know himself better. '' Serious voice murmur sometime. Speaking of which, you haven''t been opening your mouth much lately. It was depressingly describing the female body a while ago. Well, even so, I jump at the beauty and drool my delusions. I thought I''d deny it, but I missed the timing on Mullah''s sidelines, would I divert the topic? I just wanted to ask you something. "Then why weren''t you marched during that undead raid? This man could have been annihilated by himself, and he had to sacrifice much less. "I couldn''t leave this empire then for a reason. I don''t care what you sacrifice. What, did you despise me? "No, I''m just like you. I was going to decide not to look and pretend not to look if my stepmother didn''t force me to. It''s just luck that I marched. It''s empathy, contempt, etc. Very, very much." "Nhehe, you really are a funny guy. That''s why His Majesty wanted to bet on you, too." "Did Your Majesty want to bet? Is there a guy from Iskandar? "A little too much talk. Wow. That concludes this story. Play with the kids tonight. Many kids dream of joining the Sagami Chamber of Commerce in the future, and no, everyone will be delighted." "If it''s okay with me, I got it" Stand up and return your heels to the room where the children were gathered. "Sir Grey." "Yes?" "You are a straight good boy. So no matter what happens, continue along the path you believed in." Do you treat me like a child? This guy is really changing. "Yeah, thanks for the advice." Now it was time for me to leave the room behind. 229 Episode 43: Prince Visits and Infectious Diseases When you are summoned by the Emperor Georg to visit the Imperial Palace, "The First Prince of the Kingdom of Bitsray is here, so please respond." I''ve been pushing such a nasty thing. "As I''ve said before, I''m busy too. I''d like you to stop involving me in the blue love affair between the young men in that hand." It is in sight that Olivia''s smile next to the Emperor will be tripled. I recently noticed that was one step ahead of her outburst. You seem to hate that prince so much in this way. From a straightforward, familiar girlfriend, it''s not unusual. Daimyo, you want to create even an atmosphere that indirectly says no by taking me. But the relationship between a man and a woman can be managed between the people at the time, and if the parents are bad, they will just get caught up. Most importantly, this emperor and that emperor (the beast) are sweet to Olivia. If they both reject marriage in person, they eventually think they''ll admit to breaking it for a reason. It is grossly lacking in reason for me to follow. Of course, from the standpoint of running a national government, it''s like throwing a card at someone. I know you want to avoid it as much as you can, but it has nothing to do with me. "Fair enough, you need to breathe, Gray. So, the prince has already arrived to the nearby town. I want you to pick me up." "So I''m busy." "Come on, let''s go, Gray!!" Olivia pulls away when she holds my right hand to speak out against me. Will I be involved in the end? It''s troublesome, really troublesome. Before leaving the Imperial Palace, a black-painted passenger car was parked for exclusive use by the royal family. This car is from the latest ceremony offered by the Sagami Chamber of Commerce at the request of the Emperor. Cars are already driving down the aisle in multiple territories in the Empire. Even this Imperial capital is about to see cars owned by the merchants of the commercial guild line. In that state, the royal family is still unidentified in the carriage. Such a voice seems to have risen from among the cabinet members. I think it feels reluctantly accepted by the emperor, who hates luxury. Well, it''s easier for prominent people to take the initiative in using this technology. Even for me, it would be easier and more helpful to get the royal family on board and spread the technology around the world. "So? Is that Prince Franco such a nasty opponent? Ask Olivia, who is swelling in the back seat of a private car currently used exclusively by the royal family. "Gateway nobility." "Yeah?" So he''s like Lord Curros and Lord Geffelt divided by two. "I''m sure you don''t like that" In short, you mean the noble supremacy of benevolence? Then I guess I don''t have to be Olivia. "Gray......" "Hmm?" "Nothing" Since then, Olivia shut her mouth and I closed my eyelids when I put my arms together too. Arrived is Urgus, a city southeast of the Imperial Capital. Head to the city''s most luxurious inn. When I opened the door, Olivia held both Olivia''s hands and shook a boom when the blonde handsome man who was in the lobby came over here. This man would be Prince Franco. "Hey, Olivia! I missed you! "Ha." Without even trying to hide his discomfort, he does not care about Olivia''s appearance or anything else, but turns his right arm around his shoulder and walks to the table provided in the hotel lobby. When Olivia sees me in desperate shape, "Look, my squire, you don''t stick around like that either. Come on! Cheerfully raise your right hand and you sit in your seat. Hmm, he doesn''t look that bad at first glance. "Well, let''s go with a toast! When I poured fruit liquor into the glass, I started drinking it in the daytime. Gate nobility is a frequent sight in the capital. He''s a prince of one country, and he''s not very odd. "Heh, you''re the Viscount. It''s amazing how young you are and you''ve already earned the title." "No, Prince, this man is from a regional luxury. He is a nobleman, but a lowly bloodline! A long man who immediately denies the prince''s words. Count Novar is the man who built up his mustache in this badly littered jaw. I was at the Maguire family. He''s a man who has something to do with me about the mines. "Nah, I thought we might be friends. No. If you don''t, then stand up." I see Count Novartis has already contacted you. Olivia tries to speak out the objection in an angry phase, but controls it with her right hand, "Now if you''ll excuse me, Stand up. Honestly, I don''t care if you''re present or not. "Hey! This is no place for a lowlife like you to be present! Don''t take your seats off! Count Novar has even yelled at me unpleasantly. Mm-hmm. Right. This is the territory of Count Novar of the Gateway nobility. Sometimes you can''t do business in the realm of the Gate Valley nobility, and you''ve never even stepped foot in. I''ve always been interested in how they govern. If I don''t get a chance like this, I won''t see you. At least how much more meaningful time we can have than we can discuss with these people here. "Okay, I''m in this" Olivia has a grudge against her parents. She ignores it flatly and leaves the spies with her escort to exit the luxury inn. I looked all the way around and now I''m in a ghetto southwest of the city. "This is terrible." Words were slipping through my mouth by accident. The area where the Lords'' Hall and the shops are located is lined with regular, rotten buildings and people of wealthy stature come and go. But a short distance from it was hell. "I didn''t know that was it..." This is more than a ladle, in a way. To an old man with an unusually protruding stomach, a rewarding child. A whore-like woman in a worn out garment is stopping the men in the aisle. And -. "You dirty bastard, touch me with your hands!!" A man with a broken jaw in two with a flexion that keeps kicking a squatting young child. Damn, everywhere that scum of hand is something that springs up and comes out. I approach the man from behind and pay for that leg. "Gu Ha! You -" Stepping on the man''s face, he dyes his face bright red and tries to exhale anger, either from the humiliation that he is being stepped on by the child''s me. But... "Um, I got dirty? This is tough." I put my strength into my feet stepping on that face. "Grunt!!" "What''s up? Wouldn''t you hate to get dirty? Then do your best to get away with it. Otherwise, the ground will stain like tomatoes with your little beautiful brains." "With a nozzle..." The man managed to say words of plea as he drew his face in fear and pain. I crouch in when I take my feet off my face and gaze at the man. "I helped you. but not next. You know what this means? ¡­¡­ To a man who snorts over and over again crying, "Okay, go, go, go" When I give my permission to escape, I run away with an odd voice. "Are you all right? As I approached him to hold him, the child grabbed the stick that was close to flying backwards and pointed at me. Apparently, it scared the hell out of me. To try, I''ll make a smile... "Kihi-no!!" Even more retreats and begins to zero tears. ''I can''t do that. Master''s Smile, Basic, Extremely Bad Face'' As I approached him, I gently held the child in my arms, whilst making him curse inside at Mullah''s unwanted commentary. "It''s all right now. Well done." As I stroke my back of my head softly, I cry out loud. Listening to the circumstances from a child who stopped crying. Bazio the name. He wanted to help his sick mother and tried to grace the man earlier with the money for his medication, but he was assaulted. Under the guidance of Bazio, we reach the excavated cabin, which is unlikely to even be rainwater. Milky white stools like rice broth. It''s Cholera, the girl''s mother. If you leave it like this, don''t die for sure. Besides, this unsanitary place could ripple across all the residents around. Damn it! Such an unhygienic place is exactly the incubator of disease. Truly, the Gatekeeper nobility is like a creature that cannot govern. I used healing magic on my mother while I was in bad shape. "Oh, thank you" "That''s okay, stay asleep" Sleep your mother in a Zutaboro futon who forcibly wakes her upper body and joins her hands to worship. I''m sorry, but I''m so restless. Magic doesn''t fix infectious diseases. That''s a proven fact already. Penicillin developed by the Chamber of Commerce is given intravenously from the wrist. Segregation would be Theory in this setting if not more than cholera occurred, and a matter to be addressed by the entire Sagami Chamber of Commerce medical team. But this is that stupid aristocratic territory. If the Sagami Chamber of Commerce helps, it will be a problem later. We have to do something alone. Nevertheless, the compulsion to do whatever this is. This is not a sense of integrity. Probably due to my past life experience. When I go outside... "There was a collision. Bring the sick to this place! Anyone else who is healthy and can help, please help! Cholera is incurable in this world. I thought I was going to scream and run away, but I gather around and beside me. "Are you a doctor? The pruning young man hesitates to ask me. "It''s something similar. Help me if you want." "That outfit of yours, the wealthy bong, isn''t it? Why are you helping us? "I ask the other way around, but you ask for a reason to help what is being invaded by the disease? ¡­¡­ The pruning young man is stunned and pounding his mouth about how little my words were other than. "Make this area an isolated area. Anything that is not abnormal to your health is off-limits except to help. All you have to do is boil the water and cook. As it is, we are all dying of malnutrition. However, if you haven''t eaten much lately, soften it on porridge before eating it. Slowly. " I keep a lot of food and water out of the item box as I wander to a remote location. ¡­¡­ After all, to the people in the slums staring at and stiffening food like mountains, "Hurry up! You want to help. Ugh!!?" "Ha, yes!!" Screaming in upright immobility, everyone moves in unison. ;\3357 And when I wear a mask, I move out, too. 230 Episode 44: Ending Communicable Diseases After a few hours, the patient is gathered in a certain compartment. The faeces are magically collected in one place by me for all households and put into a big hole. And the toilet where the manure was found is thoroughly disinfected by the sodium hypochlorite developed by the Chamber of Commerce scientific team. The healthy and hungry are fed and given strength to prevent infection. What is actually giving the symptoms is intravenous infusion with an infusion tube and antibiotics after restoring the flesh to a certain level with restorative magic. On top of that, a bucket is installed under the carrier to allow the excreta to drain there. This is the only place I can do this. Now, we just have to make sure you do your best. I''m starting to manage things well. But overwhelmingly, there is no manpower for the healthy. When I was feeling limited in numbers... "Whose permission are you doing something unsolicited!!" When a man with a chobbing mustache dressed as a civilian and a luxurious figure came to his side, he curled in a noise. "Can I stop it? This is colloquial. Leave it like this and we''ll all die! That''s what you guys are for! Don''t stop working. I do the restorative magic, install the placement in the patient, and connect the infusion tube. "Co, colori......" The faces of the chobbing mustache clerks draw, and the soldiers behind them begin to retreat. "That''s right! You guys help! Put on that mask and gloves there and put this used cloth on the water. And then there''s this liquid spray around here." "Well, why would I..." "Fine do it!! Do it or these people will die, as well as your family!!" Cholera is not such a sweet infection. Especially in this place where the health care system is underdeveloped. "Damn! Wearing a sob, the chobbing mustache clerk approaches the gloves and mask. "You guys, tell him! "Yes! I am once again concentrating on treatment. Olivia, who came looking for me late at night, also helped us immerse ourselves in treatment. Initially that Prince Franco and the others would try to bring Olivia back with them, but when they found out that the disease was cholera, they evacuated to the villa of the nearby Count. Most of all, it is in a way a survival for us to lose our annoying footprints. Thanks to that chobbing mustache clerk persuading my colleagues and wealthy people, I also got more manpower. And it took about three weeks for the cholera in the land to finally settle. When you wake up after a full day of sleeping like mud in the Inn, you are summoned to Count Novar''s Hall. It won''t be a busy one anyway. Following the guide, Chobi Bearded Civilian, Arnold, on the first floor of the inn were the city''s civilians and soldiers who were joining the work. When they simultaneously correct their posture, they put their hands on their chests and take a salute posture. And Arnold said it was a step back... "It was thanks to Lord Grey that we did not lose the townspeople and now we are greeted. Thank you on behalf of this city." I''m going to bow my head. This guy''s changed a lot, too. At first I was just drooling over boo-boo complaints, and now I''m eager to discuss the future with the favelas. Maybe he found something like his mission through the act of saving people. "Oh, and from now on, you protect this city." "Leave it to me." Arnold walks out when he slaps his chest with more and more right fists. I started walking. I was watching that by my side. Olivia follows me, too. "I''m the only one who''s been summoned, okay? I''ll give you the exact point. "Don''t just follow me to the front of the mansion. You don''t mind, do you? "Oh." Anyway, it would be a punitive motion for something you did on your own in the territory, and it''s a story to fix. "You''re not being impotent, are you? "That depends on who you''re dealing with." Gate nobles are already bug breath. Sooner or later, they will be expelled. But if they''re trying to be unscrupulous, then worst of all, Ladle could leave the empire and have civil unrest. But it''s also exciting. Which way, if things like that slum in this territory happen frequently, it was only a matter of time. 231 Episode 45: The Bad Hobby Prince "It''s a contract for the transfer of Sagami Chamber of Commerce rights. Sign it! Words that were guided to the large hall in vain and conveyed in standing and condition were what I expected. "It''s ridiculous. Where is my duty to do that? "You have served the inhabitants of my land as slaves. That is unacceptable in the end. It''s useless to refuse. I''ll ask the central justice department to transfer my rights as damages." Totally good for Lord Curros. How can these morons of the Gateway nobility be one pattern? "I know that''s how you''ve brought in justice and smoked delicious juice before, but that''s no longer a dream to come true," "What does that mean? "Beginning with the Attorney General, you rulers of the Gateway aristocracy have been dismissed one after another. There are no more judges in the center who will join your lawlessness." Count Novar initially laughed spirally, but the Count frowns at my spare time. "Is that the truth? Truth, of course. In that Imperial District II - Civalier, the fact of adhesion between the Gateway nobility and the bandit group Laguna became decisive. And at the same time, the adhesion of the Gateway nobles and the Ministry of Justice. Currently, the Secretary of the Interior is taking the lead, accelerating the dismissal of corrupt and sinful judges and the replacement of generations by young and competent judges, including Justice Luca. "Anyway, I can''t believe what I''m saying. You can try and claim damages and do it. If your claim is false, my chamber of commerce is going to claim $500 billion for damages for your illegal activities. " "Five hundred billion? Count Novar, who speaks with a feverish voice. The vicinity of the Count all over the room is also looking at each other. I guess I''m not getting a pin right now for being too huge. "Of course not? You tried to take away all your wealth by presenting false facts from me. So I''m going to take it from you, too. Everything from you." I stand up in my seat and make a smile as I reach the end of Count Novar''s eyes and nose. "Hih!?" Make a small scream and avoid sight from me instantly. Not at all, you rude bastard. "With every year you chase, the master''s smile, you''re getting vicious. Now the devil turns around and runs away." I''m going to make a claim that Mura won''t. "Such a clich¨¦, who would believe it!" "Believe it. Come on. At any rate, there are many witnesses. For example, with His Highness Olivia, who had been treated together. Ah, yes, she is greatly angry that you, the lord, have abandoned the people and fled, even as she finds out you are colored. We''ll make it a problem when we get back to Imperial City." After all, I thought I would give Olivia''s name and be a werewolf, but in a blink of an eye it would be an extra look. "His Royal Highness Olivia is the one who will be Prince Franco''s regular room. And my daughter''s going into Prince Franco''s side room, too. This means that I will be in kinship with the royalty of the kingdom of Bitsley. And Prince Franco tells me that your transcendence will be a problem. If His Highness Franco''s claims are ignored, relations with the kingdom of Bitsley will deteriorate significantly. What does the imperial government want such an end, such as to piss off the kingdom of Bitsray, to protect one busy kid " ¡­¡­ Hmm, I see. Are these guys still in such a sweet fantasy world? Sure, that theory would have applied to the Empire a few years ago. But the imperial government has already decided to be ready to dong patsy with the world. The kingdom of Bitsray? The three mighty nations don''t have to know, and they can''t even look at the complexion of small and medium-sized countries right now. No, then why did the Imperial government turn me over to this land? If I were to visit Count Novar''s territory, which is where the dog monkeys belong, I would have predicted so much that this would happen. So this is... "That''s why. This is not a bad story. Give me the Sagami Chamber of Commerce? That would have been this territory, and I would have watered all your foolishness." You must have mistaken me for thinking about it and being silent that I was being thrashed by despair. Standing in a good mood, he peeks into my face and suggests so. "Um, do you see the prince? I want to question Prince Franco''s will. This fool may not have thought of it, but if he''s going to speak up to troubles within the Empire, it''s internal affairs interference. It is not acceptable at all. Because the elimination should be finalised at that point, at least from the Georges. "The prince..." Count Novar glances at one corner of the room for just a moment, frowning. There was a man there, bent and with a broken jaw in two. That guy is definitely the guy who was kicking the basio. Intense chills run through its delightful and warped face. "Where''s the prince!? I want to see him right away! Bring him here! "Calling Prince Franco and all that disrespect! It''s gonna be an international problem!!" When you rigidly hoist your eyes and grab Count Novar''s chest barn, "Fine, I''ll bring him in. That''s what I''m saying!!" Lift high. At the same time Count Novar''s men draw their swords and point their swordtips at me. (Master Gray, how are you doing? A spy whispers in my ear as he disappears. (Still waiting) It''s just that I give instructions and I stare at him. "Oh, hey, Lord Grey, what the hell? Chobi mustache clerk to my sudden transformation, Arnold asks hesitantly. "These guys probably dyed their hands at what they shouldn''t do best as rulers" Of course, it would be if my worst predictions had been met. Just then, when Prince Franco, a golden-haired good man, enters the room in a cheerful manner, he frowns uncomfortably. "Come on, what the hell is a lowlife doing to me that would make me my father-in-law? "You, whose blood is on that fist? "Uh, I found out" Prince Franco peppers his tongue out that he''s done. Fucking scumbag. This guy offended my biggest contraindication. "No way......" Arnold, looking at Prince Franco and Count Novar with a bright blue face, "Count Noval, I''d like to ask you something. Did you sell our people? I was trembling, but I ask in a strong tone that doesn''t make me say yes or no. "Arnold, my lord, to me..." "Fine, let me know!!" Arnold sounds golden. Soldiers lowering the sword that was pointing at me for Arnold''s nasty demeanor. "What are you doing! Get rid of this disrespectful thing! When Count Novar''s men reign their swords in sheaths without obeying that order, "That''s right! Kill him! My orders! Nor do the knights of Prince Fool''s men make it slight just to look at each other. "When you return to your home country..." "Now I''m asking Count Novartis! Just shut the fuck up for a second! Arnold spits words of restraint at the stupid prince in the shape of a demon. "I know..." I am the Count of Novartis. Tighten your chest. "Spit out." I smile and force myself to confess. Count Novar tries to draw his cheeks and ask his men for help, but he throats at the too cold gaze directed at him. "Hih, the favelas brought in the colors! We should kill them, and that''s what we''ve been doing in our territory all along. This guy used the people of that territory on his own." "That''s not it. You grabbed a kid from the Glades, didn''t you? Jesus or no. Answer me. Isn''t that easy? Tighten the chest barn even more slowly. "In the Empire, the territory''s inhabitants are the property of their lords. Especially my freedom to live and kill such filthy and vile slum scum. Just let me make the most of that a little bit! "How dare you..." Arnold shudders into small pieces when he pokes his knees and puts both hands on his face. That would be the case, too. These past few weeks have been struggling desperately with me to save that life. I would be desperate if they took that away so lightly. When I throw Count Novar away, I approach Prince Franco. "Guide me to the child you toyed with." "I don''t like it. Why would I..." Grabbing the hair of a noisy, whimpering fool prince, he slaps it on the floor. What the fuck? I, HELP - Grrr!! " Beat him again and again until he grows up. The knights of the Fool Prince try to stop me, but they are surrounded by the men of Count Novar. All the faces of the counts'' men, including their proximity, are distorted as ghosts. Apparently, not everything in this territory is rotten. Well, that''s why I can''t save you. "Look, just say it again. Answer me. Answer me and I''ll break your bones one by one." "Wow, okay, don''t do it badly! "The crumbs! I twist and break his left arm. "Guuuuuuuu!" "Okay. Don''t call me. Show me right away. As long as the child is satisfied with five bodies, I will save his life. If not, you know what I mean? After a few flat-handed hits, he nodded again and again, and the idiot prince ran out. 232 Episode 46: End of the Novartis Disturbance In conclusion, Bazio had been beaten by a bump, but he wasn''t even boned, and my healing magic made him fully fast. Count Novar and that man with a broken jaw were placed in solitary confinement by a judge of the county of Novar on charges of trafficking in the territory. Perhaps he assumed that he could no longer shelter himself from Arnold''s persuasion and the very furious state of Olivia. No fool prince will heal at all, either, and I''ll keep him in jail. The knights who thought they would be furious with it somehow follow our instructions and are cautious at the hotel. I gently bumped the prince, and I should have had some rebellion. It''s uncomfortable to be so honest. A few days later, a messenger came from Imperial Capital to face Prince Fool and Count Novar. "Thank you, Lord Grey." A gentleman with a Kaisel beard utters words of labor to me, and Count Novar''s face is stained with despair. I also think of the true mastermind who set this situation up for me. "Yeah, I was a little too hungry for this farce of government." One wrong step almost killed the child. I''m not patient enough to laugh and overlook this. "Gray, that''s different. We didn''t know what was going on here. However, such incidents are routine tea meals in the direct jurisdiction of the Gate nobility. I didn''t think you could stand to see it. That''s all." Baron Hakrow, next door, immediately denies my words. He is now born and is serving as the immediate staff of the Secretary of the Interior. "Right..." I know. The Basio thing is a perfect seed for me. The Imperial government just sent me into the land. Responsibility and other fine dust are not easy. This is just my ugly transfer of responsibility. "I''m sorry. Words have passed." to me with my head down deep, "No, I don''t mind. That seems to be why Sir. That''s why I moved this plan into action." The secretary of the interior raises the end of his mouth and nods again and again. "You know what I''m saying!? This is an international problem!?" "It''s not gonna be a problem." A young man with blonde eyes as thin as a line enters the room while denying the annoying summoning idiot prince''s statement. "Sa, Inan, why are you here!?" "It is the life of His Majesty the King, Prince" A young man with thin eyes called Inan turned to us. "I am Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Bitsray - my name is Inan Kov. I sincerely apologize for the stupidity of my Bitsley Kingdoms." Keep your head down deeply. "Chancellor, you, what the hell do you know what you''re talking about?!? The lowlife there worked rampantly on me!? To me the next king!?" Murder leaks from a nearby spy to the word, and Olivia dyes her anger all over her face. Somehow, even the Secretary of the Interior, who had never moved one eyebrow to my disrespectful and extreme demeanor, moaned his complacently proud Kaisel beard. "Prince. You seem to have made some big mistakes." "Or, a mistake? "Yes, it was His Majesty''s intention that this time the Prince was here. That''s good, isn''t it? "Oh, I was told to meet Olivia, my future queen in this land." Olivia looks uncomfortable with her words with the future queen. "First one of the mistakes. It wasn''t Her Royal Highness Princess Olivia who wanted us to meet here, it was him." "Huh? Why am I such a bitch with blood!?" "Lower bitch. That''s the second mistake. He is Gray Ines Navarro. The current lord of Ladle, who has a powerful influence on the commercial guild and is now said to be the most developed. Moreover, a young hero who would lead the empire of the future. He is such a miserable man. It''s not worth it." No, no, it''s definitely a mistake to go down there and lead the last empire. All I do is push my back, and I''m not going to move myself. Hey Secretary of the Interior and Olivia, why are you guys snorting too!? "But even the humble blood of Count Novar..." "Indeed, he is a regional luxury. I guess the prince is right about that." "Look! So I..." "Prince, this world is no longer the only time that such blood muscles decide. The king is a wise man. I have never abandoned an irresistible bong clan like you and have always been loving. But there''s also a limit to patience. So..." "His Majesty the Kingdom of Bitsray has consulted with our Empire. He wants me to wake his son up." The next secretary of the interior explains supplementarily to the change of prime minister, who says for a moment. "So, you think I''m appreciated? So what did Georg insist on accompanying me? "Well, the lack of security in Count Novartis is a fact we often hear in the capital. Gray, if I let you in, I''m sure there ''ll be a riot." Even to Baron Hakrow, who speaks ridiculously, "Oh, Lord Grey is just a drama drug. Even the smelly body of this territory has been shattered." The secretary of the interior nods loudly, too. Perhaps the two of you are referring to that ghetto. Surprisingly, residents of wealthy neighborhoods give them extra food and furniture. In addition, it seems that some wealthy people are putting out their money to build the dwellings of the poor now in the slums. This is not caused by me. Arnold''s persuasion has helped him come together these past weeks to protect his family, ignoring the difference between rich and poor in cholera measures. It would be the resulting sense of union. "Inan, call me Bonkla! I''m the next king! I''ll go to your father and get you kicked out! I get up, spit all over me, and raise my anger. "Ha, it still doesn''t seem to change your rotten nature to this extent." Chancellor Inan Koff turns to me. "I refuse. I am not a tutor. I''ll take care of Azhu, who hurts my child with play." "Do something there. You''re the only one I can ask." "Shit! I didn''t kill that beast. For me that''s the biggest concession. You know what I mean? "Yeah, too much. But even such an unsaved scum is the prince of our country, who has the right to inherit the first throne. If you run politics, you will blow up a tragedy that is no place for barbarism in this territory. And that''s what countless children sacrifice." "That''s - that''s a bad word." This man knows I can''t say no if I''m brought up with a child and he''s mouthing it. "Yeah, I''m also very aware of that. But please." When the Chancellor sits down, he lays his forehead on the floor. The heavy towns, wrapped in brilliant garments with the Chancellor, also learned from it. "Oh, that''s crazy. Prime Minister, why would you do that? He''s a junior nobleman, and he''s a kid, right? Prince Franco raising his crying voice. "I''m sorry, but I can''t find the value of just keeping that filth. I assume you''ve heard my information from His Majesty the Emperor, too? Then you understand. This man touched my contraindications. It''s not something you can do with one of your heads." It''s not a treat. Forgive me for that act of a fool prince, and I will be no longer me. That''s what I feel. "What is it? I''m sorry I couldn''t help you. When the Chancellor exhales loudly, he rises and thanks again. And when I pull my hips sword out of my sheath, I go all the way to the front of the prince. "Yi, inan? "I''m sorry, Prince. This is also for the country. You will die here." "Don''t be ridiculous! If you do that, Father..." "This is the life of His Majesty the King! "Your father tried to kill me? Stupid prince dyeing his face into a desperate color. "Dear Franco, you are not the only one at fault. It''s my first prince, and I''ve spoiled and raised him, and I have a thing for it. It''s okay, I''ll be right behind you." This prime minister is serious. I''m seriously trying to kill this stupid prince. I guess this prime minister, he was also a substitute for this stupid prince. I wonder why. We must not allow this act alone. That''s what I naturally think. (Damn it! Why, this is what happens! You must never forgive this stupid prince alone! The Chancellor shook up his sword... "Stop it!" The Chancellor''s sword that stops at my word. It was stopped with a slice of thin skin on Prince Fool''s forehead cut. "Okay. Let''s keep it at our Chamber of Commerce. But I''m not gonna treat you like a prince. Life will be hell for this one. Is that okay with you? "Thanks......" When the Chancellor zeroed his sword with his trembling hands, he began to cry on both knees. "Inan......? Prince Fool was looking at Inan crying like he saw something incredible. "Take a look. That it was thanks to your real father and your raised parents that you helped. Spy, leave this stupid prince with Klama for a while and slap that gut back! Think about specific ways to educate later. " "Ha!" A spy grabs the back collar of a fool prince and makes that figure disappear. "Well, the rest is the unsaveable processing of the outer roads. Count Novar. You and your men are charged with subordination and assault. Besides, it''s a colorful omission. I can''t save you anymore." "Well, His Majesty the King..." "Oh, of course, if I had explained to His Majesty the Emperor that I had escaped the Colori before, he would have been greatly angry. They don''t want cowards fleeing before their enemies in His Majesty''s lineage. Regardless of the verdict, the forfeiture of your territory and title is certain. After serving your time, return to civilian life and start over again." "Oh no..." To Count Novar, denied and crying out to the Emperor, who was the stronghold, the Secretary of the Interior turned his contempt gaze, "Take him! Instruct them to throw up. In this way, this disturbance in the Novartis realm, after the ordeal, goes to a solution. 233 Episode 47: The Recital Again "Huh? Why would I be the lord of the Novartis? If you don''t help yourself, you''ll be useless again. Especially with the growing power of local luxuries, clashes of power with gatekeeper nobles, and skirmishes happening everywhere. "Whatever, because the inhabitants wanted it. Say no? I don''t mind the rest. If you say no, the land will once again be under the rule of the Gate nobles." "How about the McBurn Border Uncle or Count Hartwigh? You two would definitely lay down good governance, right? "I already asked for it. But right now, they''re running a vastly increased territory with every cup." That undead raid caused both uncles to inherit the territory of the deceased regional luxury. However, at present, I hear that it is doing very well. Perhaps the reason is outside. "Why do you always try to make me make choices that don''t make me look like shit or Schomben? "Um, shit and shomben? It''s a good analogy." Chancellor Gohon and Elle admonish the emperor in strange places by coughing. "Why, you wanted me to make you lord. Of course, because our government wants to have fun." I wanted to sink this Zebi Emperor into the sea laughing happily. "You know what? Is that a reason? Forced to hold back his anger, he asks, "I will. Appropriately assign personnel. It turns out that''s the most important job of the ruler." Totally, 0 fat, how can only reason be good at this? "Okay. I get it. Now, as in Ladle Territory, we will have a strong contractual relationship." "Absolutely." Well, Novartis is a land rich in mines. There''s a lot of rare metal buried over there that we can still covet. Maybe I''m glad to hear it. "Then I''ll do it." I don''t need you here anymore. Trying to turn your heel back, "Yes, that''s right, Gray, getting Novartis has made you, you, the Count, so it''s nice to meet you there." "Huh? Wait a minute" I am a denial of the system itself called titles. There is no standing for it if it is any more. "The territory of Novartis has always been the territory of the Count. At the time of acceptance, your count to the Count was confirmed." It''s the most plausible reason, but there''s a reason for this. "Is that really all? There''s no way you could have anything to hide. What mouth is obnoxious. You liar. "I can''t agree with that very much, but I guess I can''t refuse it anyway, and I''ll take it." "Gray, human honesty is still best. What are you gonna do now that you''ve got a finer personality than that? So stop calling me that! While I remember my indescribable anger, I will leave the Imperial Palace behind. 234 Episode 48: Maguire Territorial Town Council May - Mansion Town Council of Maguire Territorial Maguire The head maid of the Maguire family - May leaves in front of the attendees a cup of tea supplied by the Sagami Chamber of Commerce. Today is the day of a joint meeting of the mayors of the Maguire family and the village mayors at a time. At Lady Gray''s suggestion, we always set the policy for the entire territory in this way once a month. "The captivity of Count Novar and the deprivation of his title and territory. Besides, I didn''t expect you to be the new lord of the old Novartis..." The winning Bart Maguire squeaks in confusion when he puts the report on his desk. "My grandson will transform this Maguire territory to this point in a short period of time. You don''t deserve to be surprised." My husband, Dimer Maguire, has been floating since I heard that Master Gray has arrived at a new lord in Count Novar territory who has been a friend of dog monkeys for generations. "Gray, you are being examined by Count Novar for a return on the mine in question. And they say that 20 billion G will prove the adhesion between the judge in charge of past litigation and Count Novar, and the property confiscated from the state will be returned." The ordeal of the Maguire family, which was so desperate, has been resolved lightly. Most of all, there is no one in attendance at this meeting who is purely pleased with it. "My apologies to the lords, but the position of our mayor and village chief is that it would be more helpful to owe Mr. Grey a debt." A current representative of the village of Sirokane will speak on behalf of the feelings of everyone on this occasion in terms of tannins. "Right. Now there''s no reason for her to intervene in this territory." "Um, basically, you don''t really want to intervene in the management of other territories. If you do it badly, it can be this way." "That''s trouble! The village ranch is finally on track! I don''t care if he leaves here! dissatisfaction thrown out by all. Once I visit another territory, I feel the abnormality of the development of this territory. Everyone is anxious that the pillar Gray will disappear. "Don''t be sweet! He always said he needed power that didn''t depend on anyone! As the recluse put it, Master Gray was not just giving knowledge and giving instructions. That he always talks over and over again. That is the importance of transferring knowledge and technology to the next generation. It may be called the importance of education. Limited knowledge and skills of each person, etc. That is why certain knowledge and skills are transmitted to all the inhabitants and wide participation is solicited. It then leaves the knowledge and technology gained from research and experimentation to the next generation and improves it. By doing so, the knowledge and technology of the entire territory is slowly but surely improved, not knowing that it will fade. And from all the inhabitants, one day something will emerge that will open new doors to that knowledge and technology. Management policy that is thus constantly developing. The words, which were previously unintelligible, can also be understood even if they actually enjoy this development. "Right. If they do hear such weak noises, they''re going to scold me." The village chief of Platinum Village nodded, "Um, sure, I''m sorry to disappoint Master Grey." The other village chiefs, the town chiefs, speak out in agreement. "Now let''s get on the agenda for a specific management strategy meeting of the month. Let''s start with the establishment of a factory in Hakutenkan. " Master Baltic issued the agenda and the meeting was opened. "Father, it''s about the debt." "I know. Gray will be given the same return as before and the money returned will be brought into the public facility. That''s the best way for this territory to develop." Is that still the case? The recluse is quite a raccoon. I have not survived a drooling aristocratic society for decades. I guess we were searching for a means to make further use of this improved situation. "Yeah, and Gray, it''s still very different with or without you." "Right. Let''s try to get some more grandchildren to hang out with this territory." My eyes became hot when I laughed delightfully at the recluse. ''Cause, right? Until not long ago, Mr. Baltic and the recluse felt a deep burden for having expelled Mr. Grey from this territory, and Mr. Anna was on the floor the whole time. The heart of this territory fell apart. That''s what walks together under Master Gray. That''s what May was so happy about. "Guys, sweets are cooked." Anna''s quiet but often passing voice echoes the mansion, and Maes descends to the ground floor. 235 Episode 49: The Monster of the Episcopal Country, Zimon Geffelt "You lost territory to Count Novar..." The faces of the marquis were overflowing with strong impatience. Count Novar was an aristocrat with considerable power among the Gateway nobles who are thriving with the Imperial Trade Federation. That really makes me lose my legs a lot. The reason for this is also the fact that he abandoned his people in Colori, a fact that cannot normally be blamed. Especially lately, there has been an epidemic of leg-loss plays that are unlikely to be true even among the League of Descent Nobles. It is clear that the present imperial government is no longer trying to crush the Union of Descent Nobles. I guess that''s why. Distancing from the Confederation of Descent Nobles and the Federation of Imperial Trade Unions, nobles continue to fall back on commercial guilds. The number of participating aristocrats is now about half. "This unpleasant flow is all starting with that busty little guy. How are the marquis? Are you going to keep your fingers crossed and watch the aggression against us? Slap your right fist against the table and the cup falls to the floor and crumbles to pieces. "No, no, no! You should add Heavenly Kid now! "That''s right. If our League of Descent Lords joins forces, they''re not the only ones! "Kids like that amputate limbs and sell them to spectacle huts! The current head of the Duke of Geffelt family - the words of Zimon Geffelt - rise from where brave voices are heard as if to blow up anxiety. But... "You''re not swallowing." Zimon frowns at words containing a slight mockery. "Hmm? Ong, if you have something to say, I''ll ask you? "Then let me tell you something because this is the time. Sir Geffelt, he''s a real pain in the ass. I''m conspiring with Lord Reina of the Commercial Guild, and you see, all the cups broken there and all the tea in them were developed by the Sagami Chamber of Commerce." "All you have to do is drag him down from his current position and take something like this. That''s what we''ve been doing. Didn''t I?" "Right. We had the force to do it. Even now, the Imperial Regular Army is in their grip. It is definitely the supreme force of our empire. But I don''t know about the future." "O Ong! A man like you is scared of a kid!?" I don''t believe it. That''s what''s inside of Zimon right now. This monk was not supposed to be a born samurai and a coward running for his life. "I guess so. Must be horrible. That man who uses ruinous magic." When Ong stood up for a seat, he praised, "We, the Marquis Rosen, are leaving the League of Descent Nobles today." "Become!? Are you insane, my lord!?" A few lords rise up as if to echo the noisy indoors onto their butts. "We''re just like the Rosens. Let me get out of here! "You... betrayed me." When Ong clasped his shoulder to Zimon, who raised his grudge, "Once your lords have reconciled with Sir Grey, they may also join hands. Then we''ll do it." Marquis Rosen and a few nobles will be out when I thank them. "Lord Geffelt......" to the voices of the troubled but uneasy lords, "Don''t worry! We have no defeat! Kill that kid, get the laddle again, and create our paradise! Mouth the murderous complaint you have spoken so many times before. "But as Sir Rosen said, there are no brave men, and to counter that monster..." Yes. The problem is simple. The Geffelts don''t have enough force to fight a monster named Gray. That''s all. "Then you can look for the monster. If you look away from treatment, there must be some strong people on our side. All you have to do is look!! No, my lords!!?" "And..." Powerful cheerful voice. Turning his neck to that audio source, a man wearing a white hat and exotic clothes enters his sight. Half the man''s face is hidden by a long stretched grey forehead, whose appearance is uncertain. "Who are you!?" "Ha-ha. I''m Solomon, a former Esther''s Episcopal. Yolo!" The gray-haired man comes into the room with his right hand up and circles around in circles with a bright white wand in his left hand. "Former Episcopal? "Solomon, is that monster? "Monster of the Holy Nation..." In the noisy indoors, Zimon spins his head at high speed. Solomon, one of the Dukes of the Holy Nation. A monster who devastated the dragon by himself. Also known as the monster of the ecclesiastical kingdom. Solomon is rumored to be a rare archdeacon who uses the magic of various systems. Why this person is here. And the word ex-Christian in earlier conversations. "Lord Solomon, darn it, have you exiled to this empire? "Yes. To the thought of His Majesty the Iska. Me, say cum. Come on. Be sure to add to your people." "Excuse me, but any evidence of betrayal of the ecclesiastical kingdom? Just because you''re being driven by boulders doesn''t mean you can easily trust one of the enemy''s highest forces. "Of course, I''m bringing it." Solomon takes out a box of cylindrical metal and opens the box. "Hih!?" A slight scream and breathtaking voice. There was a man''s head in there. "Oh, what''s that? "Pope of the Episcopal Country. How''s that? You''re willing to believe that? When it comes to the pope of the ecclesiastical country, the head of the ecclesiastical country. "Or may I confirm it? I have met the Pope once. There should be burn marks on your left cheek. "Yeah, yeah, do your best." Wave at your head and scrutinize. "It''s real" Two papals and melons who have seen burn marks and appearance in the past. You can''t be so precisely deluded. Opportunity. Recently scattered, but finally, a chance has come to Geffelt. "Any requests? "Right. I wonder if my position in the Empire will be secured and free. Can I get it for you guys? "Of course I did. Welcome to our empire. Your Majesty''s sword, my comrade! Geffelt shouted from the back of his throat as he desperately pushed and killed the joy. 236 Episode 50: Conspiracy in the Back Alley Astraire - Back alley of the imperial rises. Astrea walks down the back alley of Reise, the imperial capital. People rarely come and go around here. It''s the perfect place to have fun, fun, mastery. Well, there may not be a big difference in any back alley, as we plan to have multiple boundaries on any road, or around. When I plugged into the crossroads in the back alley, a man with long hair leaned against the wall enough to cover half his face. He wears a gray jacket with stripes in his white trousers, black gloves and a long black boot. He''s Solomon, apparently the one in charge of the Episcopal Nation who gave this man to me in response to Astrea''s request. Well, it''s hard to handle, not half the time, so maybe the truth is that I''ve been pushed lucky. "Excuse me, Mr. Solomon, I hope you''ve done enough for such an empire." "I don''t care. Come on, it''s his introduction, and you guys, I want to have a good relationship with [Hero Rakudo]." "That''s good. You, the former seven heroes, cannot fail. Really, that would help." "You keep your promises, don''t you? Finally to the point. There''s a lot going on in his mouth, but this man is a madman of satisfaction, if he''s even free to do his own research. "Of course, this empire is free. Especially if you''re under the kingdom of the Gate Valley, you can sweep the guinea pigs you need and throw them away." "That''s soggy. Whatever the Holy Nation, it was a May fly that I shouldn''t have done this. Come on. I''ve been under a lot of stress." "Then Lord Geffelt is the best. It''s vast, and I can''t blame you for any experiment." "Yeah, yeah, that''s good. So what am I supposed to do? "For one thing, support the Gate nobles at all costs." "I don''t mind, but how can you be in this country if I have to move? For the first time, Solomon frowned slightly. Eyes colored by this curiosity. You seem to have succeeded in keeping me interested. "Yeah, a few of them. One is Count Gray In¨¦s Navarro. I wish I could just keep an eye out for you because you''re a native." "Yeah, I got it. Ooh. What about Iskandar? He''s a pretty famous hero, too, isn''t he? Well, I''ve been reincarnated into this world, and I almost seem to be losing my powers. Come on." "Yeah, I''ll talk to you later about Iskandar. And then there''s the hermit." "Hidden (Hermit)? Is that true? For the first time, Solomon raises his insane voice. Naturally, Hidden (Hermit) is one of the top seven heroes in the world. "Yeah, I ran into a guy with a cross mark inscribed in his left eyeball. He seemed to know my name, and I was wondering if there was any mistake." "It''s weird. I met a hermit once. With my abilities. You''ll find that the person you met was nearby. At least he''s here. Is there no hermit? It lacks the significance for this man to state falsehood. I guess he''s not actually here. Then there is virtually no longer any restriction on action. If you don''t even act prominently, Astrea can move as she pleases. "I will now tell you the specific plan" Astrea began to say the full story of the plan. "Heh, that sounds interesting. I won''t even get a bite of you." "Of course..." Signs of approaching from behind. Looking back, a girl with long golden hair was walking toward us. She is a former student of Gray. (My junction broken? No, it just so happens) Astrea''s multiple junctions, in particular, are created to focus on eliminating the strong. It is very rare, but possible, for ordinary people without any power to get involved. (Do you want to kill just in case? No, which way, there''s no way you can recognize us) Astreas and others are currently activated with a perception inhibition allergy. It only looks like a wall to her anyway. It''s troublesome to kill badly and get stubbornly investigated by Gray. Let''s just say we leave like this. (Okay, Mr. Solomon, I asked for it) (Yes, yes) Solomon''s cheerful voice. Finally, Astrea blends her figure into the darkness of the alley. Thus the biggest civil unrest incident in the Empire slowly opens the curtain. 237 Episode 51: The Return Event of a Miscellaneous Request Mia "Die! Definitely die! Even as Pruitt screams, he walks like he''s rolling. Then as the giant double-headed dragon sounded like a joke, it approached. "Look, don''t let it distract you Dorasuke throws up flames, so avoid it or you''ll burn to death. ?" Double-headed dragon - A small sphere of light arises in the mouth of Suke Dora and a spark erupts. The sphere of light gradually grows larger, and its light becomes stronger - emitted at high speeds. My vision is dyed white and the blast blows away. When Pruitt, leaping far above, flashes the spear the teacher gave him, the silver light crosses in and cuts off Dorasuke''s entire body. "Yes, Suke-chan Dora loses." When Nero rattles his fingers with his pussy, Dorasuke''s body, which should have been torn from his torso to a crossword and desperate, sticks and goes back to being neglected. "Everybody, it looks like it''s over, and I''ll see you tomorrow." At the next moment, the view of Mia and the others moves from the reddish wilderness to the park in front of the second school building. Nero trains after giving minimum information. And as soon as the training ended in this way, it was transported to this park without a busy explanation. I thought I was gonna die for real this time. With Pruitt''s bright blue, bloody face, he spits out words that have become routine every day. "I guess my senses are already paralyzing at a time when I''m done with that degree of sentiment" Cliff laughs dark in a slightly fed up mood. "Every day, every day, they''re chasing me around." Looking at the smudges and voids, but nodding, yeah. "But it''s getting stronger." to Eight''s powerful words, "Really? I''m getting stronger! Mia agrees immediately. As a result of surviving five torture-like fights every day more satisfactorily than that training, he had gained strength that was not comparable to before. Most of all... "But you haven''t won yet." Pruitt shrugged, "That''s right." Teresa nodded smudgingly, too. These two words truly tell the difference in power between Mia and her. "Then we''ll go back to the dorm and do it again in today''s training review! Everyone nods at Eight''s suggestion and whips back to his tired body. After dinner, we all come up with the problems of today''s training. After that, he received a request for a brief miscellaneous quest from Lize''s Adventurer Alliance. The request is to adjust the magic prop. Rise, where Mia and the others are now, is entering a period of development, with a lot of science and technology and magic props brought in every day. Most magic items need to be regulated by a magician once every few months. Few of them can be difficult to think of, so if you go to the Adventurer Alliance, you will be asked to do so every day. And it''s just a basic task for the Mias to adjust their magic props and other things they can do now even if they''re closing their eyes. In just a few minutes, you get 3,000 to 5,000 Gs. If you''re gonna make money, I''m not gonna do it. It''s a quest with no hands. (Something''s strange...) Mia is saving money because she wants to start doing business after graduating from the Demonic Knights College. More precisely, I want to help my mother. I went to see my mother and found out what the teacher meant when he told me to forgive my father. My mother''s partner was my father. Of course, at first, I was just spoken to by my father unilaterally, not a word of conversation or anything. I would have stubbornly refused before and never visited him again. But now I am bound to visit at the end of the month as my mother asks. Honestly, I''m not sure I can forgive my father when asked. But even if I can''t forgive my father for abandoning Mia and my mother, my father and mother are now as alive as they were before. And Mia wanted to see more of it. Two aristocratic mansions today and the luxury accommodation we are now visiting. "Thanks! The boulder is a student at the School of Magic Instruction. Wow, that''s a handful. Look, signed done." A well-deserved general gives Mia a signed consignment form. "Thank you." When you receive the form and miss it, "Eat this too. It''s a treat from the Liza Society." Your wife will give Mia the package. The indescribable sweet fragrance stimulates the sense of smell when the wrap is opened. Was this a chiffon cake? "I love this, thanks! When I put the wrap in the back, I bowed my head again and left the inn behind. (This way is closer to the Alliance) It''s a dim alley, but if we stick around here, it''s Lize''s Adventurer Guildhouse, and we''ll go this way. Honestly, this halfway dim feels anxious to step into the foggy woods. Mia is now a hero of Lord Witchcraft and cannot be scratched by thugs or bandits. There should be no worries or other fine dust, but this finesse. Maybe the darkness is what fuels the fears of the original. When I go on for a while, for a moment, I feel uncomfortable like I dived into the water. (Is this the juncture? Lord Witchcraft is a magical hero, and Dr. Nero says he has excellent magic detection, and has the ability to detect and automatically disarm things that are interfered with by magic on his own. Was it automatic and activated? (No, maybe it''s my fault) ''Cause it was a moment, and sometimes this happens a lot. You won''t have to worry about it. As I walk, it catches my eye that two men are talking at the front crossroads. They disappeared into the darkness as soon as they noticed Mia. (I''m pretty sure that guy...) Now Mia is well visible to the distance thanks to her glasses. One of the two photographed in that Mia''s eyes was Mia''s well-known figure. (Can''t be in a place like this) There''s no way this guy is in a place like this. That concludes Mia walks out to regain her mind. Mia will regret for the rest of her life the fact that she decided it was not enough to take the events in this back alley and did not consult her friends or Mr. Nero. 238 Episode 52 End of Training Mia Sweaty, unable to move one finger, crashing into the reddish ground. "Oh my goodness, now that I''ve finished all my boxing classes..." Teacher Nero looks down at Mia and says in the same light tone as usual. I guess it''s over. It was kind of quick.... " Pruitt expresses such a sentiment. "Well, really, it was Hell''s Day." Remember those nightmare days, Cliff murmuring with a sick expression? "That''s right. I almost died many times." Eight laughed bitterly and agreed. "But we''re getting stronger!!" "That''s right! It''s getting stronger! That''s all I can say with confidence. Mia and the others had levels above 60, and their average stats had risen from B- to B +. None of this is comparable to before you begin your training. This should help us fight Satella. Nero Sensei, can we beat Satella tomorrow''s game? Step out and ask Teresa what''s bothering Mia and the others the most. "Hmm, it''s gonna be hard if you hit her in the face ? Oh my God, she''s special!" In an ecstatic tone, Dr. Nero anticipates an end to Mia''s half-year in total denial. Remembering the frustration with Dr. Nero''s response to this reality, "But if you get hit seriously, the hard part isn''t zero, right? Eight picks the tip of the jaw and asks the teacher. "Yeah, yeah, you guys got the power to fight her. I guarantee it. ?" Have you gained the strength to fight? I know now that I''ve finished my training. With his strength at the start of his training, he would never have been able to win. Originally, they couldn''t even fight. Perhaps this rating is also the greatest compliment to the teacher. "So the key to victory is what we have." Eight grabbed the gun in her right hand and said so to herself. "Hey, isn''t it fair to use a weapon? Or is that a violation of the rules? With regard to Pruitt''s plausible allegations, "No, this weapon is no longer part of us. Even if the weapon is forbidden to be brought in, only capabilities can be used. The rules only prohibit the bringing of weapons to the game venue, and I''m not breaking them." Cliff calmly denies it. "Our weapons have grown considerably since then." All of the weapons that everyone received from Mr. Syrabe from the beginning had a special, material-grade capability, but it only fell within the scope of a common weapon. However, after Mia and her heroes, each weapon slowly but surely deteriorates. The first time I noticed it was when Doraki-kun''s extra-large flame flexed unnaturally at Mia''s will and vanished. Certainly Mia''s Witch Craft hero is good at magic manipulation, but it''s only about his own magic manipulation. Even manipulating the surrounding magic is no longer equivalent to a magical slave. This, Nero says, is absolutely impossible for Mia, who is immature today. If you can think about it, it''s in the wand that this Shirabe teacher gave you - the Demon Emperor. The name of this wand was also engraved when he noticed it. And it turns out that this phenomenon is also happening with Pruitt''s other members'' weapons. "Well, hey, ? the weapons you have now are deteriorating as you grow up, and they have that kind of nature. I don''t even know what kind of abilities they will be able to express in the future. I don''t know what kind of weapon they are. I don''t know what kind of weapon they are." I wonder. Teacher Nero is strangely persuasive, like a synonym that goes beyond reason. But I don''t even have to rely on tools It''s just Pruitt who is obsessed with playing with his dick. "I don''t know if you''re mistaken, but you guys just stood on the same dirt as her. Even with the insane power of that weapon, it''s still a long way from each other. It''s been a hundred years since you talked about the knighthood." The teacher insists on a demographic smile. Hundreds of years early. Sure, I wouldn''t take care of that monster if I could beat him with a straight shot. " "Oh, I''m sorry, but Satella is strong. The teacher is right, we''re not even close to her feet yet." What Cliff said is very fresh. Cliffs like the previous pride chunks would never have regarded the girl who used to work in their house as higher than herself. "If you can see the way to victory, even if you''re overwhelmingly weak in strength, there''s plenty to do." Eight holding her fists and talking to herself like she was biting. In these circumstances, recent Eights are mostly in the middle of working out a solution. "Eight, you weren''t that obsessed with defeat, were you? Somewhere in Pruitt, in a stupid way, "That''s right. Eight was drier about the game, wasn''t it? I mean, it''s cold, or it''s getting better." Cliff also hit the hammer without putting in his hair. That''s what Mia always thought. The old Eights were calm, but somewhere in the battle they had a sense of avoidance. That now stands out within the team in its greed for victory. But Eighty is directing it right now. As Teresa says, the Eight now has a strong attachment to victory and has not lost its sobriety. It is the backbone of Mia''s team. "That''s right! Mia, we''ve all changed! So I''m sure we can win tomorrow! "No, Mia, I''m sure you can win. Win." Everyone nods silently to the hot words of the Eight. Well, then, why don''t we have a tactical meeting tomorrow? "I like it. I''m hungry right now, so why don''t we talk over dinner?" "I agree! Looking at Mia and the others who stood up, Dr. Nero just said, Well done. However, I turned my back and disappeared as usual when I said a compliment that seemed lonely. 239 Chapter 53 Eights Determination Since the college cafeteria was already closed, I am on my way home to the student dormitory after cooking dinner at Shizukutei, a popular restaurant in Rise, about tomorrow''s practical exam. As the leading walkers stopped, Kurli and Mia looked back. "I want to tell you something." As Mia and the others breathed into their very solemn faces, "What are you doing to a stick?" Pruitt asks straightforward. I honestly think it''s amazing that you don''t hesitate even in places like this. "You may have noticed, but I''m not a resident of this world. I''m just as lost as Yukihiro the rumored brave." It''s a very sudden and intense whiteness. Nobody here was surprised to begin Pruitt''s response on behalf of Mia and the others. Actually, I was aware of it somehow. After the interrogation, each one had a childhood topic, but only the one of the Eights was obviously heterogeneous. I went to a movie theater with my friends or rode a cruise ship at sea. I often hear stories of fantasies, such as arriving the next day on a trip to a foreign country. Because the Eight who talked about it seemed so lonely looking at the distance that they would never return to their homeland. That''s why we all realized that Eight''s story of this homeland was the truth, not the lie. At the same time, it occurred to me that Eight was a visitor from a place of culture completely different from this world. "One day, as usual, I was reading a book on a bench in the shrine grounds. Soon after I noticed it, there was a thick fog in the area. When I came back down the stairs, I stepped on this world. And it was tough. He was suddenly thrown out into the woods, protected by a wandering, exhausted hunter uncle in a small village." Eight breathes loudly and deeply by cutting words. From the perspective of arousing this determination, I''m sure that what we''re going to talk about will be very painful for the Eighth, and even change the outlook on life. "The people of the village have just come to this world, and I don''t know right or left. I was very kind and kind. That''s when that undead incident happens." I see. I wonder if you''ve been caught up in that disaster.... " Eight nodded loudly at Cliff''s words. "Yes. Towards the undead near the village, the village chief decided to evacuate to the fortified city of Straheim. You must have been unlucky. During the evacuation, the leader of the gate nobles joined us. After that, you don''t need a detailed explanation, do you? "The nobleman''s face is dirty!!" Cliff kicked the ground with a twist and raised his anger. Pruitt took control of the cliff, trying to get angry again with his right hand. "You were forced to do it, sir? Quietly ask the Eight. "Yeah, it''s a series of tragedies and comedy that make you laugh. The army of the aristocrats ordered us to stay in the place for three days and retreated. Three days later, we were attacked by an army of undead." "Terrible....." Teresa bites her lower lip and mutters. "I can''t forgive that...." I can''t stop my anger. Naturally, the regular army of this Empire consists of a standing army that usually resides in the Imperial Capital and a temporary regular army that is the leader of a faction nobility in response to sudden emergencies. Even if one of the regular armies sacrifices the people it is supposed to protect in order to protect itself, it is a rhetoric. "As Undead approached his eyes and nose, the Imperial Standby Regular Army came to his rescue. That''s..." "You must have been my father....." As she nodded, Pruitt closed her eyelids with her arms folded. Probably waiting for the Eight to talk. "Lampelz Browser is a real hero. That''s why I''m sure he''s the only one who got us out of here. After all, his miscalculation was that there was a foolish and cowardly Bonkra among the refugees there somehow." Eight throws up like that. Overwhelmed by his disgust and contempt, he listened to the story. "Tochi, the madman, left everything to his fate and surroundings and fled the ranks of refugees to save his life. I shouldn''t have abandoned it. No, he should have abandoned it." Potatoes, potatoes and liquid fall at the feet of the falling Eight. Mia knew exactly who had already escaped. "Hah, I see. Is that what you couldn''t tell me all along? ¡­¡­ When Pruitt squeezed his shoulders and exhaled loudly to the silent and trembling Eight, "I heard about it from a senior officer under my father''s command. I''m telling you the last words of my father from that officer." Turning quietly to the Eight, he said so. "Ah, from that guy!?" Like being played, Eight lifts up her face and looks at Pruitt with her nose running and tears. "Oh, you''re not bad at all. So keep your chest up and move on." "Uaa... ahhhhhhhh!!" At last, Pruitt was watching with a warm smile as he clapped his knees on the shoulders of the tearful Eight. I see. When this exam is over, you''re going on a journey.... " The confession from the Eight was unexpected and extraordinary. That is, at the end of this practical exam, the Eighth will embark on a journey to find a way back to the original world. Which means Mia and the others are different here. Those who fiercely opposed it were not even interested in it before. "I disagree! One more year! It should be enough after graduation to find a way back. If we all split up..." "Thank you, Cliff, but I''ve made up my mind." "Neither I nor I am convinced! Eight will graduate with us! Recently, Teresa, whose childish sounds were lurking, was screaming like a young child''s tantrum. It''s not impossible. Recently, everyone relied on the Eight. For Mia and the others, the Eights were like older brothers. "Eight, Mia wants to graduate next year too!!" I can''t think about the everyday life without my brother. That''s why Mia was shouting out loud. "Guys... I''m sorry" The Eight smiled sorry. If the Eight flips over, only Pruitt feels a little negative. I was cowardly thinking about it at this time. So focus your attention on Pruitt. Pruitt''s eyes were filled with Mia''s expectations. "I think I''m good." Spinning words the opposite of what Mia and the others wanted. "What are you talking about, huh!? We''re all going to take Mr. Syrabe''s class. That''s why I''ve been working so hard for the last six months! And now..." "It''s not like we''re breaking up. And I''m sure Dr. Syrabe will support the Eighth Choice." When Pruitt looks at the Eight, "But don''t forget. Our old G-Class souls are with you. Tell me the truth! I banged my right fist on my chest and shouted. When the Eight looked around Mia and the others, she raised her mouth slightly. "Yeah! I know! If we find a way back to the original world, I''m sure we''ll see each other again. I want you to wait until then! He shouted so forcefully. 240 Episode 54 Raddle Situation ladle-hash drive It is a small city created by prisoners and displaced persons of the kingdom of Amrzese, located north of Arkhoi, which is now synonymous with a developing city. It''s part of a miracle territory ladder, even if it''s a small one. Its development is far superior to that of neighboring cities. "This time, the Raddle Central Office called on this hash drive to run the election." Everyone cheered at the announcement of Hash Drive chief Kai Rhodes. I''ve always wanted to be formally naturalized into a ladle. Everyone''s joy will come true. "Well done, Khai! Martha Salman, a young man with golden hair stretched to his shoulders, approaches with excitement blushing. "Urban development specializing in food development. Apparently, this direction wasn''t wrong." "Everything''s your hobby." Ros¨¦, a black woman next door, also made tea with her half-eyed eyes. "This dish seems to have gained a reputation among visiting merchants as delicious." Nils, a black-haired shortcut woman, reported delightfully. "Yeah, it''s delicious! I love cooking here too! Thividra, who had stopped on Rose''s shoulder, flew through the room and screamed. "Hash drives are a great way to get guests in. It is also close to becoming one of the world''s leading food and beverage tourist cities! Hold your right fist firmly and shout forcefully. The neighboring Arkhoi makes daily jokes, and merchants and wealthy people from all over the world visit the area. It was an act of utmost naturalness because a dream-like life is promised that is not feasible even for royalty in this land of ladles. Leveraging the geography of the neighborhood of this large city, Arcroy, Kai chooses the path of a tourist city specializing in the food and beverage industry. Although securing condiments, ingredients, and acquiring cooking technology were difficult issues, Kai''s efforts have borne fruit, and recent visitors to this hash drive are dozens of times larger than before. "But there''s a problem. The number of asylum seekers in the area." "Everything seems to be a situation where 2,000 refugees are already arriving every month, and the guards who are responding are almost working day and night, and the warden was quite frustrated." "Are the refugees, after all, asylum seekers in the Kingdom of Amsterdam? "Oh, 90% of them." This hash drive is also part of the ladle. The convenience of living environments such as food, clothing, and housing are well benefited. The paradise of life in this city, which has become a daily routine for Kai, and even the nobility of the royal family in the kingdom of Amruse, cannot be realized. It is inevitable that other ethnic groups who are not attached to the state that has been forcibly annexed to the kingdom of Amrzese in recent years will seek this land, where they can eat three good meals, where they will be given residence, and where there are no restrictions on religion or customs. There are still cases of asylum-seekers coming to this hash drive. Of course, I can''t deny that it could be a trap for the kingdom of Amruzese, and the Guard''s work is exactly that investigation. Sometimes it is impossible to see the inside of a person. Initially, it was quite difficult to navigate due to the possibility of the person, but the magic equipment supplied by the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, which dyes red when it touches and tells lies, makes the work smooth. Still, it consumes a little magic to manipulate magic tools. The city''s guards have become quite burdensome. "But I didn''t expect the exiles to appear from the aristocracy of the kingdom of Amruse....." That''s right. The exile of the aristocracy of the kingdom of Amruse, like that pride mass, is now on the rise. Of course, there are only lower-ranking nobles who do not have territory, but there is no doubt that they will lose the privilege of nobility forever. Initially, I suspected the possibility of being an interlocutor, but the magic tools proved to be true and false, and it is accepted as a hash drive resident. "In a way, the existence of this city may be the worst for the kingdom of Amrzese." "Ah, I know how much Loku is paid monthly from the country, and it would be more profitable to start a new life here. Especially since the city is run by our former Amruse, we don''t have much resistance to exile. If we keep going, we''ll be desperate to weaken Amruse even further." Even if you have a noble position. With more than a certain level of education, there are many languages that can be spoken, and negotiation in social settings is excellent. Therefore, the aristocrats who have fled Amruses have their arms waved in public places, such as in negotiating with chambers of commerce in other countries. "That''s right. Living in this city allows you to live in splendid buildings and eat delicious food. The toilet is clean, and I take a bath at least once a day. It''s bright at night, and you can sleep in a fluffy bed. Ah, the shampoo I was selling at the Sagami Chamber of Commerce is probably the best." Nils'' feelings "My hair gets rough. Come on, look at my hair! You don''t have any twigs, do you? I''ve been trying to hang up because I''m in the way lately, but I''m glad I kept stretching! Ros¨¦ also brushes long stretched black hair, making it stingy and dry. "I guess I bought a car recently. I''ve just finished the workshop, and I''m still sneaking around." Half a year ago, a hash drive corridor was paved and a vehicle called a car was released. Because it is a dangerous vehicle, it is still necessary to take a course in Arcroy, but about 40% is already transitioning from a carriage to a car. "I wanted to show it to Lehman...." Nisul approaches the window and murmurs blurrily as she gazes out at the view of the hash drive. "Is this what the Lord did? I can''t believe I''m feeling so fucked up right now." Ros¨¦ spits lightly to distract the slightly heavier atmosphere. I see. He is different in every sense. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be doing this right now. " "Absolutely. Now, Chief of Staff, it''s time to move on to the next project. There are many points to consider. First of all, the qualifications for Camelot Graduate School....." Lehman''s derailed speech was taken back to normal, and the hash drive and office meeting resumed. 241 Chapter 55 Cowards Preparation Kuramueno looked up at the night sky by himself on a wooden bench in front of the dormitory. It''s now 2: 00 a.m. Exactly three ugly times. My hobby of wandering the academy at such a time is not English. Then, why is it hitting the night wind like this? It''s a change of mood because I can''t sleep at all. Of course, I am also nervous about today''s practical exam. Beyond that, I told everyone about England''s great determination this evening. I think that the loss was extraordinary and huge. I want to take Mr. Syrabe''s class with everyone again, and honestly, it''s hard to leave everyone. I think that the existence of the old G-class has become a big thing for Yingdu. Yes, so much so as to change the very concept of life of Yingdu. But Yingdu is weak. I''m sure if we all take Syrabe''s class again, we won''t be able to leave this cozy place. I felt almost certain in my training with everyone in the past six months. Of course, I am not dissatisfied with the life of this world today. Just because we''re back on Earth doesn''t mean we can live any longer. That''s why I might not have thought of going home if I hadn''t asked Nero last month if he had access to other worlds. Return to Earth, which had given up completely. When I thought about it, I really wanted to step on the land. Past thoughts, such as casual conversations with parents, trips with friends, and cartoon content you like to talk about in class. At that time, I didn''t realize the importance, but apparently they were irreplaceable for Yingdu. Is this life over now? It seemed short and long since Yingdu got lost in this world on that fog day. In the guild, Professor Shirabe asked me how old I was and I read mackerel at the age of 14, but that''s the age I got lost in this world, and I''m actually older. Yingdu has been a book bug for a long time. It is a wide variety of snacks that classmates can read, not only Lanobe novels and online novels, but also literary novels, general education books, and even specialized books. What a sunny day this is. It was customary to sit down on a bench on the grounds of a nearby shrine on a nice day off and read a book. Even that day, Yingdu was reading a book. And suddenly, I was attacked by a sleeping demon and woke up in that thick fog. And when I walked through that fog, I was in the woods of this world. Really, there was a lot going on. I hated myself enough to kill. Tough days in Straheim as an adventurer. Teacher Syrabe helped, met everyone, and lived like a dream at the academy. It was really painful and fun. (I didn''t expect this to happen just because I told everyone I was going on a journey.) I was hoping I could laugh more and talk about the decision. But in fact, the more you can''t sleep, the more you break the heart of Yingdu. Potatoes and droplets falling on the back of the hand. (I see. That''s right.) The best mentors, and the best of friends. I''m sure I''ll never see the best of them again. Leave them alone. I''m not sad. There''s no way it won''t hurt. Humans are not machines. This sentiment is rather natural. "Oh, oh, what happened at midnight? When he suddenly raised his voice, the face he saw stood with a soft smile. "Ah! Sorry! I couldn''t sleep! I''ll be right back to my room! I hurriedly tried to raise my hips off the bench. No, no, no, it''s fine. The person tells him to sit in the English Dou with both hands. The person''s appearance appears unexpectedly. And there were people with completely different looks. The man is wearing a creepy mask and black exotic clothes, and the corner of his mouth hangs to the limit, observing the British Dou with interest. (This is no way, [True Eye] triggered!?) One of the abilities of Yingdu''s [last hero], the eye that sees through the essence of things - [true eye]. It is a newly expressed ability, it can''t be handled by its own will, and it runs wild like this. (Music, we have to run away) That''s weird. That arthropod-like gaze. You can win. You can''t win. That must not be involved. I mean, just looking at it won''t stop you from feeling anxious. "Me, this is it." Stand up from the bench while your heart hurts. "Hmm, you think you can see me? The man narrowed his eyes and slowly approached Yingdu. "Can you see?" "Yeah, your eyes look different." The man''s face is shaping the ugly smile of the devil just beyond the mask. "I don''t understand what you''re saying. What are you talking about?" A love gun - [Gloria] - appeared in the right hand behind her. "--Ooh!!" Do you give your best to the unknown man in front of you? There was something Professor Shirabe said one day. There is evil in this world that must never be involved. If you face that evil, don''t hesitate to pull the trigger and run. The teacher always said so with a serious expression. I know now. This is the evil. During the explosion, Yingdu ran straight to the school gate and pulled the trigger by pointing his gun at him without even looking back. Intermittently rising explosions. Please don''t let anyone out. I understand because I became a hero of Last Hero and significantly improved my insight. That''s not normal. This world can''t be crushed first. Even if they''re teachers at this college. If we could take him down, he would be the only one. So please, just don''t let them out! Suddenly, the ground at the feet rose at a high speed, and the legs of the British Dou were bound in a geese character. A man in a mask appearing in front of him without a step. "Waste. Waste. Waste. Nobody can help us here in the border." The man speaks exactly what Yingdu wanted. (Now they''re not the only ones involved.....) Yingdu is a rich chicken. I miss my life the most in the world. Even now, my knees are laughing and my teeth are squeaking like May flies. However, the families who have lived together for the past few years will not be involved. As soon as I was convinced of that fact, I remembered the feeling of consolation that had occurred to me. Yingdu was honestly surprised at the fact at this time. "What would you do if you found out my secret? Shall we kill him here? As if you were enjoying the fear of Yingdu, you would turn around and ask questions. "No, that''s not funny. That''s right! Let''s use it to harass him. I was just wondering which toy to use." The more maliciously the color is distorted, the more red stones are removed from the pocket. I''m pretty sure of this. Yingdu dies here. If you touch that red stone, this tiny life of the British Dou will be taken away most easily. (I don''t want to... definitely don''t want to! I finally made a friend! We wait for Dad and Mom to get back to Earth! I can''t believe you''re going to die in a place like this! I scream in my heart. It''s really a weak, lifelike bad idea like the English Dou. The essence of English combat, which I hated and even hated. And yet... you laugh. Living in this world with everyone in the G class, Professor Shirabe has affirmed the nature of this British struggle as a matter of course, and I can no longer remember the feeling of avoidance that I had before. But the world seems so cruel. I finally went to my own cowardice and said I liked myself a little bit, but now I''m trying to do something that''s not like me. (I can''t break this line!) Perhaps you can use the back of Yingdu''s hand to break this line. But I can''t do it alone. I mean, there''s no way we can beat him if he''s not here. If we break the boundaries here and let everyone know that he exists, they will also be the victims of this pervert. That''s not enough! I will never forgive you! Because Yingdu is their brother and we have to protect him. I swore to my teacher to protect them! So this is the last one. Tell him what you saw in England. That''s why I''m going to burn everything down. (Gloria, I''m sorry, I need your last help! "[Eight Glories (Eight Glorious)]!" Eight spheres of various colors form in the universe, which take the form of spears and fall ultra-fast to the top of the masked man''s head. At that moment, your vision is dyed white, followed by a deafening roar, and the atmosphere vibrates with tingling. Due to an explosion caused by an eight-color spear worn into the earth from a viewpoint distance, the body of the British Dou collided with the school building as if it were a ball and broke through its wall. Remove the gold coins from your pockets and fill them with thoughts as you cover your face with torn pain, then throw them into the guide boxes that are placed in each classroom. HR was exhausted. All you have to do is wait for your fate. "I wonder if it''s the last one. But in the end, it was useless." A totally intact masked man appears in the classroom like smoke, and the next moment, he grabs and lifts the breasthold with his right hand. I don''t think so. Gloria appeared in his left hand, pointing into his eyeballs and shooting with all the magic of Yingdu. Extreme heat generated by explosions. They blow through in concentric circles, and the skin of the nearby British Dou is burned, causing severe pain in the whole body. Guu In the simmering atmosphere, the man in the mask bled from his right eye and stared at England as if he were his parents'' vengeance. "Coward, you look a little better now, don''t you? --If he did, he would have noticed the message from Yingdu. ¡­¡­ The man in the mask did not answer the diminution of the English Dou, but raised his thick blue band on his forehead as he approached the red stone in his left hand. Honestly, I''m scared enough to cry. But I wasn''t just wondering and regretting it. Because Yingdu has an appointment with him! During the strangely slow flow of time, Yingdu raised the edge of his mouth, "You piece of shit, you''re done! Scream from the bottom of his throat. At that moment, his consciousness dimmed. 242 Episode 56: Feeling a little nasty When I realized it, I looked down at the woman who was still wearing a respirator. Every day, her condition deteriorates and she is no longer allowed to breathe without such a boneless machine. This is an incurable disease that cannot be cured in modern medicine. I knew from the edge that this would happen. But I can handle it myself. I can get that smile back. That''s what I thought. No! I was just desperately trying to guess. However, God in the name of miracle never smiled at me, no matter how much he studied it, he didn''t even grasp it, and the end was only approaching. "Tonight will be the pass." I feel strangely distant from the words of the doctor in charge, who is also my friend and hers. Your consciousness is cloudy, and nothing is already visible in your eyes. I know he didn''t bother pointing it out. Blew... in? Her heart jumped out into her scattered voice. "Oh, it''s me! Brain!" That''s what he was shouting with a shamefully flipped voice. I had a dream... "What kind of dream? She grips her right hand and asks. "Strange but... a happy dream" "Well, it''s too abstract to understand. I want a specific explanation." She looked at me and said, I love it. I make such a ridiculous declaration. "Yeah, me too! So stay with me forever! Until, of course, we''re grandpa and grandma! With overflowing tears blocking your vision, "When that happens... that''s fine." "I will! No, I''ll definitely show you. So..." "Brain has always been together... I''m so happy... I''m so happy..." She smiles with satisfaction and happiness. And... Urgus, formerly Count of Nova Scotia, December 20, 907 at 6 a.m. A.D. In a unique feeling that rises from the bottom of a deep lake, birds begin to cry out of the window. Face up to the vibrant living sounds that gradually grow, the office landscape that I frequently use recently. "I fell asleep while keeping my paperwork organized." To deceive you, wipe your sleeves with the constantly flowing liquid on your cheeks, get up from your desk, and open the window curtains. You must have dreamed of crying. Recently, I have been in this pathetic situation frequently. And when I decided that I didn''t remember the content of my dream at all. If there is reproducibility so far, there must be a reason, but honestly, no matter how much I try to remember, I don''t even grasp it. Perhaps this dream is my pre-rebirth memory. After all, the knowledge and common sense acquired in the past are clearly recalled, but only the memories of the past are refreshed. I''m sure this is some sort of restraint when you''re reincarnated. "Lord! I''m sorry I''m so tired! Just as thoughts were about to get lost in the labyrinth, Chobi Beard civilian Arnold entered the lord''s office in a hurry. In the past few months, I have entrusted the operation of the Laddle Territory, which is already getting out of my hands, to the executives of the Judo and Sagami Chambers of Commerce, and I have concentrated here on reforming the territory of the former Novartis and Navarro. After all, the land was on the verge of death because of the ruthless administration of the territory of Count Novar. A management policy that does not attempt to foster a busy industry in the territory, but leaves the management of agricultural land to the people and covers everything by mining mines. As a result, nearly 80% of the people will starve because we will collect taxes. The non-Uruguayan people lived a life-and-death life, collected only from taxes and labor. They wanted a quick fix. "No, it''s fine. I mean, in terms of fatigue, you guys aren''t too different, are you? "You know, nobody works in this territory like you." That''s because I''m the lord, unintentionally. Personally, it''s more or less appropriate to do research in a lab than to imitate this kind of management. I see. I can''t take it off today, so please hurry up. " "I''ve heard from Aquid and the others. It''s a beautiful setting for a magic school teacher, isn''t it? "Yes, it is." "That''s exactly what I came to this damn early time. I will take over the Lord''s duties today." "Even if you take over, you have your own business, don''t you? "Don''t worry. They''re supposed to split up and share." I certainly have nothing to do with it today. In other words, it''s all about fighting documents. Recently, Urgus officials, including Arnold, have significantly improved their administrative skills. Let''s say Arnold and the others like it today. "Okay. Please." I start explaining the documents piled up on the desk. Transfer to the shade in front of Imperial Magic Knight Academy before heading to the school building. A gray-haired owl approaches as he enters the professor''s room and plays in his seat in the corner of the room. Long time no see. "Oh, it''s been a long time. I''m listening. S-Class, it''s like a reputation in the middle. Within the Magic Academy, the S class of the current three years is regarded as the supreme class, and has become the envy of all students in the school. I''m sure it''s because of them. Within the college, students are increasingly demanding compulsory classes in a unified curriculum. It meant that the Magic Academy would be freed from feudal fossil systems like ghosts. If there is no obstruction from politicians, and if we are given sufficient and accurate information, we will walk to the end where profits are maximized on our own. This is like an instinct, in a sense, of a species of man who yearns for progress and development. But I''m not asking you to modernize all the compulsory subjects. For example, the "Imperial Prosperity" of the head teacher is excellent in terms of knowing the history of the empire, and above all, makes him attach to the state. It will be a must for education in this country. Recently, it has become much easier to hear only the head teacher''s classes, both from nobles and civilians. Well, there''s a high likelihood of confrontation with us. "Hmm, thanks to their hard work, the reformers of the Academy are in the upper hand. Decide to reform the Academy in this S-Rank match! Recently, the management of the old Novartis, full of problems, has not touched the reform of the Magic Academy, but as seen from Sieg, who breathes roughly, has succeeded in smoothly dismantling the power of the valley nobles. "Is that why they''re so few today? Not only are the professors of the sectarian aristocracy, but I can''t even see the leader who was always at the forefront of this event. I wonder if they finally gave up. "No, there can''t be such a cute thing. I guess you''re planning another wasteful and appeasement." Sieg laughs like a deputy general in heaven. There''s plenty of room. Sieg and the S-Class teachers must have already done a good job on this practical exam. That beast is also interested in S-Class education policy. Once upon a time, I didn''t know, and I couldn''t do anything about it without thinking about it. I''m sure it''s okay to leave this to Sieg and the others. So the door of the professors'' meeting room was opened, and the professors of the sectarian aristocracy came in. All of them had smiles in their faces that made them proud. Among them, the only teacher sits in his seat with a face where all emotions have fallen off, and he looks distant with his hands together. Normally, that old man, even if he caught a cold, would catch up with me. That''s how it works. The look on the nobles'' faces doesn''t mean they''re too busy. "I don''t like it so much....." "Don''t worry. The examiner for today''s examination shall be a law clerk dispatched by the Secretary of the Interior. I won''t let you do anything wrong." I see. If intelligence professionals, the Home Secretary, are on the move, we will ensure fairness in the practical examinations. Sure, you don''t have to worry about it. I will also shift the topic to the students'' recent educational progress. 243 Chapter 57 Unexpected Question As the chimes echo at the end of the morning exam, the professors leave the conference room for the school yard, where the next exam, the practical individual exam, will take place. I wonder how concerned the students are. Speaking of Sieg, he jumped out at the same time as Chime. Well, let''s go, too. Just as I was about to leave the room for the last time, the only remaining teacher stood up and pointed his thumb towards the back room. "Follow me, kid. It''s no trouble! When I shouted in a strong tone, I entered the room. Normally, I''m just turning it down on the way. But at the beginning, overwhelmed by the expression of a serious teacher pointing at me without feelings of discomfort or disgust, he went to the room as instructed. Sit down. Sitting face-to-face with the head teacher, he sat down on the sofa as he was told. "So what can I do for you? I can''t refuse to get used to this guy. I mean, it''s not too much to say that you''re friends with a dog monkey. Let''s get things done quickly and see the children on a sunny stage. "He was born the eldest son of the House of Ages, who had served His Majesty since the time of His Majesty the First Emperor." "If it''s personal, it''s best to talk to the aristocrats around you -" I tried to cut the conversation and get up. "Just shut up and listen!!" Instead of being angry, the teacher does not move any of his expression and bangs on the bell violently. And I keep talking to my ass about being paranoid. "As a Kintetsu division, I have dedicated my allegiance to His Majesty the Emperor, and it has been the same since I assumed the position of head of the Academy. I will not even spare my life for him now." I''m sure you are. It''s obvious when you look at his behavior, and it''s not until they point it all out. Bye, I''m also the head teacher of this college. Something that teaches and guides students is never to cross the line. At least he thinks so. " "I don''t think it''s your word for silencing Mia, knowing her wrongdoing." "Hmm! The daughter of Cyrus, who defamed his country and His Majesty, is not worthy of this honorable academy. I still think so. Therefore, I have no regrets about my past choices! It must be a word from the heart. Behind those open eyes was the intense light scattered across them. "On the left." I knew it. This head teacher and I would never understand each other. Above all, this guy and I have lived far too different. "Just tell me one thing. What is the ideal country for you? He''s a sudden grandfather. He majored in historiography, and I''m sure he''s not surprised at the content. "Is it a society where we all have equal opportunities?" There is a difference between rich and poor in any society, and there is a difference in effort and luck. It is in a sense like encouraging authoritarian societies to treat each other equally without distinction. If there is only one thing that must be given to all equally, then it is an opportunity. As long as they are given the opportunity, people can work hard and narrow down their wisdom. There is hope that your actions may be rewarded in the future. Hope in this name of upliftment is the driving force of scientific development, and it is extremely important for people to remain human. At least I think so. "Give the nobles and civilians the same opportunity. Is that what this is about? "Yeah, it''s the country, it''s the law, it''s the society." The head teacher was staring at my face for a while. "Again. You suck." Raise the corner of your mouth and mutter weakly. "Thank you. I''ll take that as a compliment." Whether I can hear my irony or not, the teacher stood up on the couch and walked to the back window of the room. "It''s not a cause and effect. I can''t believe I have to entrust it to a wretch like you who spits on our pride and tradition." I''m talking to myself. "What do you entrust?" When he raised his eyebrows and asked, the teacher looked out the window. "I''ll know soon enough. If you don''t like it, we''ll get to the right answer soon." Speak meaningful words. "So, I have no idea what you just said. Touching the box placed on the teacher''s desk by the window, "I don''t know if it''s a guide box at all, but it''s really uncomfortable for a student to give us an opinion." Face down and throw up like that. "You, get rid of this quickly! As usual, when the teacher shouts at me at the top of the Buddha, he presses the guide box against me. Hey... "I have a promise to see you again! Now, get out! Go away!" They kicked me out of the teacher''s room like flies could drive me away. It''s a guide box. It was written by the students. I''m not going to throw it away. I''ll give it to Sieg after this exam. Store the approximate box pressed against the teacher in the item box, and I will also head to the next individual practical examination venue. 244 Chapter 58 Orders from Hostiles As Sieg said, the exam continues without any minor problems, either because of the interior division. And now it''s a routine team match. Other classes have gained strength that is not comparable to that of a year ago, but S classes were still quite different. Both the S1 and S2 classes are overwhelmingly strong, and they are advancing to the final with no other tie. That''s good. It can be said from the edge as expected. What''s unexpected is that Pruitt''s S2 class is too strong. Strangely, I checked the status and found that all the stats were filled with heroes and words. (Hero. That''s a nasty word.) I can''t accept the word "hero". That''s how I felt at the time. Besides... "What happened to Eight? I can''t see the Eight just now. Individual examinations are only allowed for faculty members, but the timing was poor and only Pruitt and Mia could see them. It was the first time I noticed the absence of an Eight in a team match. The rules of this league match require five players to register, but not all matches must have five players. I can think of it as Pruitt''s maneuver, but I don''t think it''s the kind of maneuver they''re up to. Just as Sieg approached, "You can''t see the Eights? "Eight will only compete in the last match of the team match." "Huh? What do you mean? "Why aren''t you listening? Eight leaves the academy at the end of the game." Eight leaves the academy? The Academic Achievement of the Eight should certainly be higher in S-Class. It is not caused by the deterioration of grades. And if you''re in trouble and you''re out of school, the faculty will be in a good mood and talking about how to treat the Eights earlier. And then... "Is that the will of the Eight? "Mm-hmm. Last night, I visited her and told her about it. Anything, when this game is over, I''ll be on my way home." "I see....." If you say you''re not upset, you''re lying. I knew for a long time that Eight was from the same planet as me. So one day, he''ll be gone from before us. That''s what I thought. But I can''t believe you''re coming so soon. "Don''t look like that. It''s not the student''s way out. Instead, we have to tie them." "I know." It was just too sudden. It''s about Eight. You will come to report this game to me at the end. Yeah, that''s right. The Eights have been trying to do it before. I have to smile and drop him off as his teacher here. "I''m a little relieved. There''s something human about you, too." Sieg laughed too. I mean, it''s so cool! Mullah hits the gavel. As usual, she was hitting Mura''s pattern with her right hand. "Professor Syrabe, tell the head of the faculty to come to the faculty room right now." Oscar Lanzwick, a dark-haired young man with thin eyes, appears and tells him that. A call from the head teacher. He was a little weird today. There were a lot of weird things to say. Soon, the final game will begin, but you can''t stop calling from the head teacher. There''s no choice but to go. Well, we still have time for the actual game. If we don''t talk too long, we''ll be able to see the game itself. "Shall we go too? "No, enough alone. Sieg, you stay with the kids." If that''s all I''m saying, I''m going to the professor''s office. The intense smell of iron that irritates your sense of smell when you enter the faculty room. I know this smell. And I was able to find out the cause of the odor immediately. It''s Lennox. I''ll rush in and check it out. "Shit!" While sitting in a chair, he was already torn to pieces with his neck. Lennox was killed? Who is it? At this time, is it the head teacher? No, he won''t soil his hands to get rid of me. His loyalty will not be tolerated, at least when the Emperor is here. "Hmm? This knife, somewhere...." Pick up a knife you think was used by a murder weapon with a handkerchief and scrutinize it. Yes, I recognize this knife. Where is it? Straheim? More... Suddenly, my head hurts. It gradually breaks. She immediately went to the back room with her face covered in pain as if she had been beaten with tonkatsu. It was the head teacher who called. He would know the status quo. When I entered the room... "It was here too! A strong smell of blood. A large knife that sticks deep into your right flank as you approach the head of a faculty member who is lying on your desk and raise your torso. This knife again! Your headache gets even bigger and your vision is distorted. "Kid...? When I opened my thin eyelids, the head of the faculty asked with a voice that was about to disappear. "That''s right. Who did it!?" "Kuku! Ah, he gave me time to squeeze my last reason..." The teacher grabbed my jacket with his trembling hands and opened his eyes. "Listen! Grey, this is... the Empire - the fate of our country is at stake! This is not an order for you! From that coward... save this empire, my people!!" He spits out blood and yells out words that are really not like him. "Who is a coward!?" The teacher tries to put something in his mouth, but suddenly his whole body glows red and his skin starts to boil. As soon as I left the faculty, The germination of the demon king species of Sult-Age has been confirmed. Sult-Age will evolve into [Demon King Sulto]. " A wooden spirit sounds like an insane heavenly voice. When the body of the teacher shines, hands, feet, and body unnaturally rise, wearing golden armor, "Ghhhhhhhhh!" Raise an animal-like roar. This is how my third fight against the Demon King begins. 245 Chapter 59 The Role of Heroes [Demon King Sulto] was a demon king with the ability to heal in an instant and A-class strength. However, my current strength is S-. The difference cannot be filled by the ability to restore. My superiority does not move, and the settlement comes. When Mura''s sword penetrated deeply into the head teacher''s chest, his golden armor and limbs, which were his main means of attack, were turned into dust. "Hey, teacher! Sult-Age!" I know that it is useless to talk about it. I can''t see anything already. As the professorship room becomes noisy, "Your Majesty Iska... this sult comes first. Please... have no regrets... battle (festival)." When you mutter quietly, "Kid... please... give me your majesty..." Murmuring at me with such a fading voice makes me weak. "Teacher! At the same time, the professors who collapsed into the principal''s office took a breath at the sight of my sword piercing the teacher''s chest. "Hey, Professor Syrabe, what was this!? What happened!?" Like pushing a professor in the combat department to turn his voice upside down, "It was your sword that killed Master Sulto, I can''t escape anymore! "You should have shot him right in the neck! "What are you doing! Hurry up and get that bandit! Faction and aristocrat professors are pointing at me and scolding me. It''s an emergency! Grey, come to the game hall now! Sieg''s chopped voice echoed in his head. This is a reminder of the ability that Sieg earned by earning the title. Convenient ability to freely communicate with those with a title. What''s wrong? I''m sorry, but I''m in the middle of something. " The death of Lennox, the order of the headmaster, the demonization of the headmaster, and even the last words of the headmaster. All the events of the past have driven my brain''s processing mad and have caused a great deal of confusion. Eight raided the examination site. He stabbed Empress Ram, who was the judge, and is now at war. " That Eight stabbed someone else? In battle? Even if Eight had been manipulated, Siegfried and Caesar would have... "No way! The worst predictions haunted my head, and I was shouting. That''s right. The revelation of the new Demon King, a visionary knife, in the unclear words of the head teacher. In view of all the events so far, there is one conclusion that all intersect. --Well, I''m also the head teacher of this college. Something that teaches and guides students is never to cross the line. At least he thinks so. - It''s not ironic. I can''t believe we have to entrust ourselves to a tyrant like you who spits on our pride and tradition. --Cumming! Ah, he gave me time to squeeze my last reason... - Listen! Grey, this is... the Empire - the fate of our country is at stake! This is not an order for you! Save this empire from that coward!! I mean, the Eights already... "That''s ridiculous! That''s not true! That''s bullshit. I don''t recognize reality! All I have to do now is get back to my students immediately. "You were going to run away!?" The professors'' words were treated as noise that was no longer available to me. Kick the ground, go down from the window to the ground, and I rush towards the game venue. We arrived at the venue at once. Caesar, Sylphie, and a spy still surround the Eight in the center of Yenbudai, and Sieg is currently treating Empress Ram in a tent next to her. The students are gazing at each other with their bloody faces blank. (This is the worst...) I remember dead eyes without that light. Jill and Munk. The eyes of a scumbag who played with his soul. Dr. Syrabe, I''ve been expecting you. This playful dialogue of Eight. Is this also said by the mastermind? No, it''s not... Sultan, have you passed away safely? "Don''t worry. I killed him." My leader, Sultan, made a noise like a beehive in a quiet place on the killing manifesto. "Great. Then it''s my turn now." Eight''s white eyes are black and his pupils are red. "Eight, can''t you go back? It''s obvious that I came out of my mouth with no plan not to fight. "I''m glad I told you what happened! It is the role of the hero to defeat the Devil King forever. If we don''t save them, your loved ones will die! The Eight raised his high voice in contrast to the sober words he had just said. It was a cry from desperate souls like when the Munks rejected Brasgarm. For a moment... We confirmed the germination of the species of demon king that Kuramura Yoshido has. Kuramura Endo''s [Last Hero] influences the germination of the demon king species. Kuramura Young-do will evolve into a [Demon Eight]. " An erratic heavenly voice coming down from above your head. Two horns extending from the head, long nails and dark wings growing from the back. With a roar like a beast, Eight slowly transforms. I see. Is that what you want? " In short, like Munku and the head teacher, we have no choice but to free him and save him. It seems like such a scum setting. Drop the center of gravity and look firmly at what was an Eight. I will destroy everything. I vomited such a non-eighty full-blown dialog, and the gun in my right hand turned into a bow, and I watched the arrow toward me. Eight, I won''t let you hurt my people. Never let that alone be a kind aide. It''s time to be ready. Yes, because this is a mission that I, the Eights'' mentor, can only do. So... Hold on, Eight, I need you right now. "Stop! I sinked my consciousness into this battle. 246 Episode 60 Monster Awakening An unusual number of dark arrows running towards me. Destroy all of them by serially activating the Magic Spear of the Holy Light "Cuntless Holy Spear". And countless extra spears of light rip the whole body of Eight apart like a bug. (Shit! I should have been ready. But my heart screams when the Eights are hurt. Why are you trying so hard!? Looking up at the angry voice, the Eight already repaired the wound and guarded me with a bow. "Don''t flatter yourself. I''m not trying too hard." That''s a lie. Try a few hands together. There is a big difference in power between Eight and me, more than the Mariana Trench. It is unlikely that I will be defeated. Rather, if I use more magic than the legend, it will lighten up the fight. Then what should I do with this! If you don''t protect us, we''re all dead! As it shifts far over... "Dark Yagami" Dark arrows appear all over Imperial Magic Knight Academy''s First Arena. They expand into spherical shapes. If you touch that, there won''t be a pile except for me. However, all the venues are designated in the circular area and [the supreme shield (Aegis)] is applied. Supreme Shield (Aegis) is a magic technique that forms a powerful barrier with the magic of the activator. It exerts a great effect on attribute magic in particular. In view of my magic, this attack of the Eighth will never reach me. At that time, one of the dark spheres at the tip of my eyes and nose instantly became the figure of the Eight who guarded the bow, emitting dark arrows. I took it! The dark arrow will kill me, but it will be lightly fogged by the [Supreme Shield (Aegis)] that was activated on me. Ha!? To the eye-opening Eight, I kick the ground, move over the Eight, and hit my heel. An Eight that spins many times at high speed and makes a piercing explosion on a Yenbu table. Hahaha! I still can''t... " When the Eight rose from the crater''s yen bucket, they stared at me. But I can''t stand losing without getting scratched like this! So... " Speak brave words that don''t seem like eights and squeeze the bow in your hand. Suddenly, dark magic covered the Eight. It''s over next time. When the Eight stands on the floor and squeezes his right elbow wide, a black spear appears. It''s no use. It''s a pure mass of power, not magic. Certainly, the pure power of that hand won''t have much effect even with the [Supreme Shield (Aegis)]. But it still doesn''t deserve to kill me. That way... I''ve kept my mouth shut about Master''s problems, but I can''t stand it anymore! Are you going to mud the determination of Eight!? Words containing Mura''s anger hit her in the head. "I didn''t mean to mud your determination." Speaking out against frustration, Should we wait for the Eight to run out of gas? You idiot! Even in such a bad state of chest shit, I''ll scratch my feet desperately if you want to admit it! Mura does not listen to my reply and winds up with an incredible sword. "Are you scratching your feet because you want me to admit it? Yeah. What did Eight say? It''s always a hero''s job to defeat the Devil King! He accepts the reality of being defeated by you as a hero of evil. Still, at the end of the day, I want to admit that you''ve grown stronger. Even in such a state, you''re going to pierce the ground with your heart! "Hahaha....." A dry laugh leaking out of my mouth. Of course, because I had long recognized the Eights at that graduation ceremony. You can do it without me anymore. Because I was convinced. Master? "You want to be admitted to being strong with me... you idiot. I''ll do my best for that." Dry laughter leaking from the mouth. Very funny. Too funny. I''m sure I didn''t understand the students at all. Much more than this sword. You''re still... "I know. Mullah, thank you." When I hold both fists firmly and hang [the supreme shield (Aegis)] on top of each other, I lower my center of gravity and take a stance. "Very well, Eight, show me your best shot. If you deliver me a dagger, I''ll show you my best shot." I''m no longer even sure if I''m getting a voice. Still, I have to look after it as a teacher. Demon Spear Strike (Gungnil)! Along with the shouting of the Eight, the black spear became a zone of light and pierced between my eyebrows. The shields of the [Supreme Shield (Aegis)] are crushed like tofu and pierced one after the other. I also activated Supreme Shield (Aegis) and put magic into it. --With the sound of the glass cracking, my mask was split in half, and the spear tip was entangled with a clear thread in the forehead thread and stopped. Is that yarn? It''s not good. Sensei. " When I raise my mouth to the muttering eights, "Your attack reached me. As promised, I''ll show you what I''ve got." Strongly declare that. If you let go of the magic that will be activated from now on in this place, there will be a lot of sacrifices just from the aftermath. We need to change places. When the Eight is made into a goose character with the yarn of [explosive thread], it jumps to the sky with [wind manipulation]. Currently, spectators are packing the arena, which is the venue of the match, and there is currently no one in the school yard of that wasted and spacious Magic Knight Academy. I can do everything I can over there. Throws an Eight at the center of the ground. Check that the Eight pierces the ground with the explosion to form a small crater, manipulate the atmosphere with [wind manipulation], and move directly over it. Then, from the item box, grasp the red stone that you acquired from exploring the [False Tower] in your right hand. The highest rank of magic I have now is Ultimate. But hate is a magic exclusive to the outside world and can never be used by an Eight. Then there''s only one thing to do. While I activate [Shadow King''s Palm (Scadi Palm)], I can put magic into the [Aramitama] I hold in my right hand. This [Aramitama] is an item that raises the Magic Rank by 3 once. I mean... Confirmation of the activation of the core items Aramitama , legendary (Legend) magic, Shadow King''s Palm (Scudy Palm) have evolved into the ultimate (Ultimate) magic Dominator of the Darkness of the World Elevos . Suddenly black clouds cloud the sky, forming something like a giant door. The mirage doors clearly manifest and open. As the door opens, a black monster slowly crawls out from there into three corners and three heads. At the same time, a spherical three-dimensional magic formation with a radius of about a few meters is unfolding around the Eight. Then the monster opened his mouth and raised his hands towards the Eight. Wow. Last but not least, the world is painted with dark colors. Eight falling on his back in front of me. [Dominator of the Darkness of the World (Elevos)] is a magic that turns all of its existence into darkness once it is considered an object of attack. Originally, even one fragment of the cell should be turned into darkness. I am as the Eights wish, and there is no dust in my hands. I think that the reason that the Eight still retains its prototype is because its attributes were dark. In a way, I won a fine bet. As he rushed to the facedown eights in the center of the circular crater, he picked him up. Eight opened her thin eyelids. "Doctor?" Yeah, it''s me. "Where is everybody? Thanks to you, we''re all safe. "Great. I''m so glad!" The Eight closed her eyelids relieved, but when she reopened, she lost focus and stared at the void. "I''ve always wanted a brother or a sister because I was alone." Start a monologue. I see. "That''s why I enjoyed my life with everyone." "I see...." No, don''t cry yet. Because I am the teacher of Eight. "It''s been a long journey. But I''m satisfied. Because I met the teacher, and I had a brother and a sister." Oh, yeah. I''ve already blurred my vision with tears. Just keep your voice tone as normal to deceive it. "Doctor, please take care of my beloved brothers and sisters." "Okay." Nodded at the plea of the Eighth with a soft smile, "But if God will grant me one wish, I will be with everyone for a little longer..." Eight tries to reach for heaven with his right hand. For a moment, the Eights disappeared as dark particles in my arms. And instead, a silver card falls to the ground. Eight? There is no way they will return the answers. Because Eight is dead. No, no, I killed him. I''m sure this is - just like when you lost Zem and Jill, when you knocked me down to the bottom of despair, you felt terribly powerless. I wonder why this happened. I was trying to find a way back to Earth. Unlike me, Eight was brought into this world by force. Even I, Osan, initially took a long time to get used to the world. Initially, it was easy to predict how anxious and painful the Eights were. Still, the family who found their place in this world and made a wish on it. Throwing it all away, the Eight tried to return to its original world. Of course there would have been a conflict. Still, the Eights were walking out to find their way. It was such a crap that I was quickly trampled. Are you sure this is the right thing to do? (Don''t be ridiculous!! No! Absolutely not! Adults like us can''t help trampling on the future of promising young people. That is the most unforgivable sin. - I''ll kill him. Whoever set this up will kill him. As nostalgic feelings, even dark and difficult to control, soaked and overflowing from the center of my chest, I wipe my sleeves with shamefully flowing tears and pick up the card that fell to the ground instead of the lost Eight. Caesar and Sylphie stood in front of me. "Lord, I''m sorry." He shook his neck to the side of Sylphie, who spoke of repentance in a leaning mood. No, it''s not your fault. Deny her responsibility. If there''s something to blame, I''m sure it''s me who''s not growing at all. "Grey, do you know who did this to Eight? "Oh, I think I know." Caesar nodded loudly. I know who set this up. I don''t know why I thought so. But in this rotten way, that knife. The organizer of this farce is someone I''ve been relative to in the past. In short, Eight and Sulte were monstered, and Lenox was killed, all for malicious harassment of me, just for fun. There is no great significance in that death. "Gray, don''t hurry. If I run here and fall to you first..." Hold Caesar with your right hand. "Caesar, I''ve already received a declaration of war from him. In the worst way." Speak in a tone that doesn''t make you say whether you are or not. I''m sure this is the message from him. Arrows are drawn on this card. Mostly, it''s a special item that shows where you''re going. "Lord, this is an absolute trap! "I know." Taking all things into account, the man who set this up is pathologically cowardly. That''s why you came up with this plan to make sure you could kill me. So it''s a dead end for me too. That''s for sure. "Then you should be calm now! Initiate an immediate investigation with me and the spy''s family. So..." Sylphie sees persuasion very hard. I touched it. Silfi takes a small breath, blocked by my words. "Touched? "Oh, they touched something I''d always forgotten." On the occasion of this proclamation, the one inside me wakes up slowly. This is not a metaphor like the one used in the Slime case, but something more specific and definite. "So, what did you touch!?" Silfi raised her voice as if she had turned her fear upside down like sesame. "Monster." Say the nostalgic, nostalgic name. Yeah, it''s been a long time since I took this guy''s shell off. I wonder why I''ve forgotten so far. "Mo, monster? "That''s right. So they''re the ones who regret it." Happy. You fight the toughest creature in the world, the bucket that I once wanted the most. Due to the effect of "everything that solves the truth", the [human way - liberation] was absorbed into the [permanent workshop]. Unlocks 90% of the Seal of the Permanent Workshop. Your vision is dyed bright red, and pleasant pain runs all over your body. ©¤ After all, did you choose the easiest path for yourself? At the end of this mullah, my consciousness sinks to the bottom of the darkness. 247 Chapter 61 The Worst Monster Attacks ¨D ¨D Imperial Capital District II ¨D Duke Geffelt''s Estate, Shivalier It''s on the third floor of a luxurious mansion on the outskirts of the Duke of Geffelt, owned by the Chevalier. A gray-haired beautiful young man stomped on a bright red chair like the blood in the living room. Young people''s skin is pure white like a wax doll, and they wear white and black based clothing. "Killing a designated inferior creature will eliminate the basic contract with Solomon. That way, we can fully enjoy the world without any restrictions while receiving meat! The gray-haired young man raised his hands and shouted with joy. "Congratulations! "Congratulations! A blonde woman and a man in the neighborhood under her eyes kneel down and say congratulations. "Yeah, yeah, what do I do first when the contract is terminated? "In the meantime, why don''t we build a huge ranch based in this inferior country? To the humble words of a man in the neighborhood under his eyes, "I agree with that. Lady Vlad, ahhhhhh, young and beautiful people, do you want some slaves?" A longitudinally rolled woman presses her palms against her cheeks, pleading with a trance expression. "What''s so funny about dismantling livestock? Bad hobbyist! To a man in the neighborhood under his disgusting eyes, "What, Hagrid, don''t you like killing livestock? A vertically rolled woman who blames and criticizes her mouth. "Hmm! Don''t come with me. I only like hunting! I''m not particularly interested in splatters." Vlad, a gray-haired young man, sighed loudly at each other. "Well, it''s been a long time. Get along and enjoy this paradise." Standing up from his chair, he raised his hands and shouted, clapping all at once from those who were wearing white and black hats that had been held by the side of the room. A human hungry demon in front of the gate. I think it''s a target. " Vlad raised his mouth to the window and watched a blonde boy leaning out of the window in front of a distant gate. "That''s the target. I don''t think it''s strong at all." "I totally agree. If that were the case, my soldiers would be able to handle it." "Ah, you look so cute, Vlado-san, it''s so hard to say" And Vlad stretched his shoulders, and pretended his neck to be left and right, to a vertical rolled woman who stepped out of the window and uttered a plea. "Carmilla, I''m sorry, but I can''t. Kill it. That''s the deal with Solomon this time. Besides, that Solomon chose killing lightly. He must be more troublesome than he looks. Hagrid, kill carefully and with certainty. " For the first time, I put out a smile and gave instructions with a strong tone. Ha! Hagrid, a man in the neighborhood under his eyes, jumps out of a window and jumps to the ground with cautious steps, looking at the other blonde boy. Surround me. On Hagrid''s orders, dozens of soldiers surrounded the boy. So for the first time, the boy raised his face. "Kahee!?" A scream leaking from Hagrid''s mouth. The edge of her mouth hanging unusually from her red eyes. It was not a inferior creature (human), but a monster that could not be described from anywhere. Ko, kill... Hagrid''s words didn''t go on until the end, and he was gone from half of his face to his chest. And they were surrounded by neckless soldiers who were slowly falling to the ground like threaded dolls, spraying bright red blood. "Uhh...." A small scream was thrown out of the mouth of one of the soldiers at the very light end of Hagrid, who thought he was a strong man. They neglect and propagate throughout the Mansion, causing a massive panic. Vlad''s soldiers, whose keynote is white and black, fleeing. As if you were laughing at that effort, your face, heart, and guts will be decimated, one after the other. "Match it! In the words of Carmilla, a woman of vertical roll, Vlad''s private soldier holds a sword on a blonde boy, and points the other at the tip of his cane. A beam of red, blue, black, and white light emitted in all directions. They collide with blonde boys and cause a massive explosion. Fire pillars wind up and the explosion is accompanied by hot air. "Did you do it? Carmilla narrows her eyes and approaches without interruption, but the blonde boy who emerges from the scorpion and smoke catches her neck. Carmilla was screaming like a pig, with the boy looking up with his mad expression in sight, and the fear that the blood in her body would flow backwards. Then, when Carmilla''s spine was thrown into a pile of pain, she dropped her gaze. "Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!?" Carmilla''s lower body was extinguished in a carnivorous form. And the hole spreads all over your body. In Carmilla''s voice, the soldiers threw away all their leeway and began to flee in all directions. The blonde boy threw away what was Carmilla''s garbage, but threw it on the ground and snapped his left finger. At that moment, the red, blue, black, and white pyramids that were not thrown by the blonde boy fanned up, causing the soldiers to burn out in an instant. The blonde boy walks slowly as he looks down at Vlad from the third floor window of the mansion. So the killing began. "Around..." While sitting in a chair wet in bright red with his own blood, Vlad vomits a plea that will be repeated several times. Each time, you slowly lose a part of your body and scream further. "Ko... ro... shi" The monster in front of you is not merciful enough to hear such a sweet plea like sugar. Vlad was convinced of that. Still, this nightmare-like agony and fear that seems to last forever cannot be tolerated, but only seeks the future of one''s own death. Suddenly, a red flame fell from above, instantly turning Vlad into dust. A monster in the form of a blonde boy turned to his face by the window, and a man with monocular glasses with dark hair was looking up. "Damn! You''re insane. It''s troublesome. It''s really troublesome...." Words are the ecstatic feelings that appear on the face of a man with monoculars behind his back. As if in response to that emotion, a dark black flame burns up to cover the body of a man with monoculars, and at the same time a geometric pattern emerges throughout the body. For the first time, a creepy smile disappears from the blonde boy, taking a slight drop in the center of gravity against the one-eyed man. For a moment, the red aura wrapped the boy''s body. Red and black. They collide, rupture the atmosphere, collapse the entire building, and turn it into fine particles. The next moment, they clashed. 248 Chapter 62 Ceasefire Agreements and Relationships of Cooperation Your consciousness rises from the deep swamps that you''ve all tasted. That feeling. When the foggy consciousness clears up, it becomes even more terrible. A man with monoculars breathing on his shoulders in opposition to me. The man with one pair of glasses was in such a state that he was not completely safe, but he was filled with innocent joy. I have a terrible burn all over my body, and my left arm is completely carbonized and it is not easy to move. "Yes, yes. Fighting maniacs (Battle-junkies), when your reason returns, that''s it!" A young man in a suit with his right hand up and a brown hair mask broke in between us. The man with one pair of glasses also resolves his stance and disappears with his hand in his pocket at the top of the Buddha. This brown-haired man is wearing a face, voice, and mask, but he is definitely the mastermind of the undead raid that struck the Empire. That makes him an enemy. I tried to activate magic. "Don''t get me wrong. Only this time, we''re on the same side as you." "Same position? He is the mastermind who brought in that many dead, the one who created the indirect death of Zem. You shouldn''t have a conversation. I knew it in my head, but I couldn''t have any bad feelings for him. "Yes. Eight is a boxing teacher." "Eight is your teacher? Are you kidding me? The usual mockery tone has disappeared. But I can''t believe he''s an Eight Teacher! "If you don''t believe me, don''t worry. But it''s true. If my buddies get hurt, I''ll give them back a thousand times, just like the bots do. That''s why the bastards who killed Eight are the enemies of the boxes. Clean and tear apart." I can read this man''s intestinal rejuvenating rage from his voice tone and facial expressions beyond the mask. But if you''re still convinced, there''s another problem. "If you scatter so much death and your people get hurt, give it back a thousand times? It''s selfish, isn''t it? "On your own? That''s what you do, right? You have made others obey and kill with your own selfish reasoning. Isn''t that right?" No. After all, the world is weak and strong. The weak will only be driven away. If you want to push your claims and opinions, you have to be strong. That''s what the world is like. "So? What are the requirements? I don''t even have to ask....." "Yes, we will temporarily work together until we kill the mastermind of this incident." In the end, I only let myself get angry this time, and I don''t have much information about the mastermind. The only thing I have is the word "Solomon" that still comes to mind. I''m sure he was interrogated during the raid. "Before that, do you know the name ''Solomon''? As soon as I heard the name, I realized that the expression of the brown-haired man was strong over the mask. "You know, don''t you? "It''s the Duke of Geffelt''s diner. If you look into it, you''ll see soon enough." The Duke of Geffeldt. You are now a faction nobleman''s TOP. To join hands with those who demonize people, have they finally cut off even the path of men? In the meantime, I am certain that one name has been added to my murder list. "I''m sorry, but I''m not getting used to you guys." This mastermind led to the deaths of Jill and Eight. I''m definitely the one who kills the mastermind. I''m not giving it to anyone else. "It''s the same with boxing. We will not disturb each other until we exchange the information we now know about each other and kill the masterminds. Just those two." Would you like to interrupt? Given our priorities, we can''t afford to be hostile to these guys right now. That''s not a bad idea. "Very well. But this is it." "Of course." Seeing him nod, I began to open my mouth. Apparently, the Eights and former G-Class members asked Nero, the man in the brown mask, to teach them how to win Satella. And from his words and expressions, I think it''s true that the Eights are quite obsessed with G-Class students. "So, you''ve already received a message, and you should see that." Yeah, I guess so. It must be the result of a sober reflection on recent events. While talking to Nero, I was aware of it. "This is the guide box, right? "Yeah, from the situation, I think I saw what''s in it, and the leader and I noticed the truth about the incident and they killed him." If you think so, there is also a point of convergence in the instruction without the context of the teacher. I remove the guidebox from the storage (item box) and place it on the floor to start scrutinizing it. Inside the guide box was a piece of gold coin, disputed by the students. Maybe this is what Eight left behind. When you touch a gold coin, the footage appears in front of you. I see. I see. The series of unnaturalities and the existence of the mastermind all dissolved. But he can change. It would be troublesome to escape. So, how do we trap him into a one-on-one situation? "Don''t go any further." At least tell me what you care about the Eights. That''s why I can put my trust in that. "I know." With the evil look on his face, Nero threw up and closed his eyelids tightly. Well, what do we do? Our enemies are not just masterminds. The same is true of the valet nobles who were involved in the killing of Eight. Moreover, if Nero''s information is true, they are dying their hands of the taboo that they should not do as rulers. (Perhaps it''s coming to a point where you can''t turn back anymore) I have always had the policy of supporting this empire from behind. I am an ex-Earth person, in a sense, equal to a foreign body. The inhabitants of this world deserve to actually change history. Because that''s what I thought. No, let''s not fix it anymore. In the end, I just didn''t want to soil my hands any more. I have lived with Nukunuk until now, forcing others to carry the sin. As a result, they overlook the disobedience of the faction nobles and drive the Eight to death. Rebirth is a bit irregular, but I''m Grey. He is only a former Earthman and now a resident of this world. We have the right and the duty to participate in this world. Above all, if Nero is right, his "Solomon" fool is like a former Earthman like me. In other words, this world may have been painted with foreign matter a long time ago. If so... "Things have changed. Answer me if you want to get on with my plan or not." We need a careful plan from here. Don''t let Nero and the others move and hide behind the clouds. Then it would be more profitable to work together to kill him. "That''s a strategy to kill him, right? Ah. Of course, that''s not all. Increased strength due to inhumane experiments being carried out in the autonomous territories of the Empire''s factions and nobles. My social and physical exclusion that makes the most of the Eight and the Teacher. This clearly shows what they are about to do next. That is, the establishment of control by the aristocracy of the factions. This time, it''s easier to predict their next move than if I failed to eliminate them. They pissed me off. I''ll do it as thoroughly as you want. (Be prepared. I will destroy all of you. That''s why there''s no penis left.) "Of course I can help. But I only want him to stand up for the last time. That''s the deal." "I don''t mind. Until we kill him. After that, I will return to my enemies." When I put out my right hand, Nero takes it with a silent and aggravating expression. At this time, we entered into a ceasefire and cooperative relationship. 249 Chapter 63: Bad Names Vlad''s dead. Solomon murmured as he vanished the slim and disgusting smile he had been experiencing. "Gray? Astoria, the man with the hood on his head, asks what he doesn''t need to hear. Maybe. Instead, Solomon replies. Everything that Solomon could afford was missing from there. "Because you weren''t snooping, as usual? There''s no reason why a pervert who likes to steal pictures (Solomon) shouldn''t watch a great show where maggots desperately scratch their feet. "The video was cut off on the way." "Did you cut the footage? You mean you cut off Mr. Solomon''s vision? "Yes." Solomon nods small. Looking at this, you must remember a certain sense of danger in the killing of a bat called Vlad. "Sure, it''s troublesome that you turned off Solomon''s magic." Though rotten, Solomon was a former Seven Heroes. Besides, the seven heroes at the time were all buckets. In addition to the current head of the Seven Heroes, who were considered the most feared heroes, he was the generation that even feared the most powerful Brain Monster. There is no confidence in Astoria to climb into the seat of the Seven Heroes. I''m sure he was quite a hero in life, but Grey is also a native of this world. I didn''t think that Grey had enough power to break Solomon''s magic. "No, that doesn''t matter. The problem is that the toys I called disappeared." "But after all, it''s a rank S-bat called from another world, right? Isn''t it strange to be killed? The presence of strength S- is so rotten in the world. If you devise a plan, it is not strange to break it to Gray. "You know, I wouldn''t bother to summon a fish just as strong as S. The bat''s immortality and possession skills were quite powerful. It''s actually equivalent to the strength of S." "S? That''s a bad joke. You think that bat-like style is stepping into the same area as our [Heroic Land]? "Let''s be clear. Well, that doesn''t matter. It''s a disposable toy after all, and when it dies, it''s fine by itself." "For us, that''s a matter to be afraid of." "Chimira, I don''t know where you stand. More than that. Are you sure Brain Monsters are dead? In a solemn colour as if he had covered his head with cold water, Solomon uttered a name that was also fierce for words. "Yes, I''m sure it is." He is confirming his death. There can be no mistake. Well then, I guess I''m mistaken. I hope so. " "What do you care? "Nothing. That''s right. He can''t be here. This must be because of my trauma...." He shook his shoulders at Solomon, who had entered his own world. Well, thank you very much for increasing the strength of the faction nobility side. Astralia left the Mansion behind, conveying the demands that were at the heart of the operation. 250 Chapter 64 Mia''s room in Magic Academy Dormitory 1 Like a rag squeeze, only intense discomfort like twisting my heart came intermittently, and I couldn''t even sleep. (Are you okay? The teacher will definitely be able to bring back the Eights! Speak to yourself of the hope of consolation that will happen several times already. S1 and S2 class finals. Miss Shirabe appears as the late Eight stabs the referee''s woman with a dagger and surrounds her teachers in an attempt to capture her. And as soon as we had a few conversations, the Eights were transformed into anomalies. In the conversation between Professor Shirabe and Eight in the arena, the words of the birth of a demon from heaven, and the fact that Mia''s students are being pushed into the dorm. If we calmly analyze them, it is no longer obvious that Mia''s hopeful observations are wrong. Otherwise, Mia and the others would have met the Eights a long time ago. (Eight....) I''ll never see Eight again. Just thinking about being close to such a nightmare makes you feel unexpectedly emotional, filled with tears and unable to stop. Wrapped in a blanket, Mia desperately tried to endure tears, but regret and sadness came up and Mia killed her voice and cried. A pleasant early morning bird can only sound gloomy today. The contact is already bright. Normally, I''m getting ready to go to college. However, I was ordered to wait in the dormitory room last night, and in principle I am only allowed to leave for the minimum necessary reason such as toilet. Suddenly, it knocks on the door. Jump out of bed and rush open the entrance to the room. In front of the door, Dr. Rebecca stood with her eyes peeled away and gave instructions to come to the auditorium immediately. I won''t deceive you anymore. From the teacher''s perspective, I''m sure the reality is much more cruel and hopeless than Mia predicted. Entering the auditorium, the room was more noisy than expected. I suppose you''re discussing yesterday''s incident with the same classmates, judging by the anxious look on your face. Apparently, both A and S classes are gathered in the auditorium. Because there are many numbers, I think we split the explanation into two. Both S1 and S2 classes were already seated except for Mia. Mia sits next to Teresa and steals a glimpse of the cliff in front of her diagonally. Cliff looks like he''s completely lost his shell. Cliff was completely upset that Dr. Shirabe had broken his mask and looked at his face at first glance, and was transported to the infirmary with hyperventilation. And I think it was Teresa who suffered the same intense shock. Like Cliff, he didn''t say a word about it. Well, that''s... When Mia reached a conclusion, Professor Sieg, Dean Liot Bernstein, and Warlord Horus Krueger entered the classroom. "Even my father!?" When Alan stood up vigorously in his seat, everyone shouted at the questions that they certainly remembered. Even Alan''s presence was ignored, and the three men stood on the podium. And... "You know what happened yesterday. You have a right and a duty to know." "Grandpa, you''re welcome. Talk to me." As he calmed down, Ronald tapped on the floor with his soles and approached Dr. Zeke with frustration. I may not have seen Ronald like this before. Dr. Sieg exhaled a lot. "Eight was demonized by thieves, freed by Professor Syrabe, and took his breath." Make a declaration equal to a nightmare. In a room that is as noisy as a bird cage in an instant. (I can''t...) I expected it. I did, but it''s another question of accepting harsh realities once again. Pain runs through your heart like a knife will cut your wound. It''s the same for all of us, mostly the squealing voices we hear from S-Class members, pressing our chests back into the music and desperately pressing the emotional currents. "Professor Syrabe? Why don''t you stop fooling around? Some people, including me, are aware of yesterday''s incident. Isn''t he the name Grey, the former master of Satella? I saw her call him that at the test site." The boy who mowed the baby was raising his voice as he turned his gaze to Ronald and then to Aria. He is a Class A Odo Usan. One of Alan''s rivals publicly declared Satella''s affection. As soon as the name Grey was spinned from Odo''s mouth, the three of Cliff, Aqua, and Teresa trembled for a moment. Aria would appeal that the conversation is not going to get mixed up. Her eyelids were closed while her posture was corrected. And when it comes to satellites... "Gray!?" I was screaming with a lot of impatience. I''m sure he didn''t even listen to me, and he just reacted to the name Grey that Oddo used to say. As the confusion spreads throughout the room in their normally hateful, calm and disturbed appearance, "Ah he....." Teacher Sieg smashed the bitter bug in the face and mouth. "Hmm. Well, let''s talk about Grey Ines Navarro as you wish." "Horus! One step ahead, General Horus grabs his right shoulder and Dean Lyott shouts out a stop... "Liot, he''s right. In view of the current situation, there is no limit to deception. They are the people he has raised to carry the future empire. I have enough right to know the present of this empire." "But that''s..." "I don''t mind. Principal, I want you to tell me without hiding it." With his sharp eyes piercing Ronald''s rock wall, the dean took his hand off Lord Horus''s shoulder and held his mouth firmly. "Professor Syrabe''s real name is Grey In¨¦s Navarro. He was originally just three men of the Millard family, one of the most luxurious on the border." In a very noisy room where the grass and trees shake. And all eyes were poured into Aqua and Cliff of the same Mirror family. Cliff chewed his lower lip with an unspeakable expression, and Aqua stared at General Horus with a mysterious face. "The first time he was recognized in the world was the unprecedented catastrophe that struck his country, the Undead Raid. At the age of only 12, he enlisted on behalf of the Millards and managed to solve it brilliantly." "It was his one-- No, it was a stupid question." Ronald''s words, in a sense, have acquired great urgency. Over the past few years, I''ve been seeing a lot of insanity, and I don''t think anybody on this scene will ever think that this guy will take a step back when he''s undead again. "Your Majesty will grant you the status of Baron and the name of In¨¦s Navarro, and the territory of Raddle, for your service in the settlement of the Undead Raid." "Hey, wait a minute, so you''re not that different from us. You''ve grown the ladle that far at your age? The strength alone still convinces me. But like that ladle town that Professor Sylvie took me for class practice, it was like a different world. Mia and her generation create that sight. It won''t mesh. "That''s right. Command and defeat the Royal Army of Amrzese, which was occupying Laddle at the time, and lead the militia of Laddle. After that, we will do our best to rebuild the radar. There''s more. In the slime incident a few years ago, two awakened demon kings were slaughtered on a single horse. Exactly, he is a masterpiece of this empire. " Speaking so enthusiastically, Sergeant Horus cut out the pitch and the words, making the thin laughter that had come to mind disappear. "Even with the busy General here, things have changed dramatically around Syrabe, no, Professor Grey. Is that what this is about? In Ronald''s doubt, General Horus pulled his chin. "Count Grey In¨¦s Navarro is under arrest warrant from the Department of Justice for the murder of Professor Sulte and Professor Lennox. As a result, the temporary professors'' council decided to dismiss him as a professor." Answer something pale and close to a nightmare. The story of this dismissal just after I told you about Dr. Syrabe''s achievements. And, judging by the fanatical but not exaggerated attitude of the Warlord, Professor Gray, it is unlikely that we will be able to keep silent on such an outrage. At this time, Mia was strangely caught up. "Do my dads think they really did it at this time? In Alan''s fierce anger, General Horus exhaled a loud sigh of contempt. "Idiot, there''s no way he would do such an unproductive act like that chunk of efficiency. Of course, it''s a fake plan by idiots." I assure you, the matter is as expected. "Then why are you shutting up!?" "Stupid breath. Think more with your head. What happens if we take him out of this academy now? If Miss Syrabe is eliminated now, the faction aristocracy will seek to seize the territory of Laddle on the grounds of disqualification. But I don''t think Laddle would approve of that. No way... "Is civil unrest happening!?" I was raising my voice. Sergeant Horus catches Ni and the edge of his mouth in Mia''s words. Mia also noticed that what they were trying to do was thin. And it''s the same for the other students. Your blood is draining rapidly. "Are you going to dare banish Miss Syrabe from the academy and cause civil unrest!?" Everyone breathes into Ronald''s mysterious doubts. In the meantime, Warlord Horus pulled his jaw wide. "Exactly, Your Highness. Now that the Eights have fallen victim to the boring desires of the Bonkras, he has finally made up his mind to stand on the stage of this country. That''s what I mean." Spread out your arms and scream as if a bard were to stir up a hero. "If there is civil unrest, it will cost the lives of countless Emperor citizens!?" Ronald shouted at me as I approached him. "Yes, but in the territory of incompetent lords other than civil unrest, there are still a huge number of deaths in progress. If this continues, it will be beyond the reach of the victims of civil unrest." The Chancellor answers naturally. "People''s lives can''t be discussed with such a simple number! "You''re right. Lord Ronald, if this were normal, would you be so right? But you see, this Empire is too sick. Do you know what some idiots are doing in their territory right now? Everyone took a breath at the passion of General Horus, who gave me a glimpse. "I don''t know. So I want you to tell me." Ronald squeezes out a trembling voice from his throat as if he were holding back a strong agitation. "This is a magic experiment using your own people. Already, hundreds of ex-ladlers have been killed. I don''t know how crazy those Bonkras are, but they''re trying to use it as the main force in the battle against the ladle." This gesture was not as good as before. It''s not impossible. Former Raddlers are also splendid Imperials, as Raddlers have been annexed to the Empire. A magic experiment by the lord at this time against the old Laddo. There must be a strong connection to that transformation of the Eight. And that is tantamount to dyeing the taboos that your own countrymen should never commit. "Did they turn Eight into something like that? The noise in the room suddenly diminishes as Pruitt''s doubts freeze as he keeps silent until now. "Nineteen out of ten. If you can change it once, you better think you''ll never be able to live again." "I see....." Otherwise, Pruitt grabbed his hands while leaning and closed his mouth. "I won''t forgive you... I''ll never forgive you! How dare you be so kind to Aichi!!" As Teresa stood up in tears, I see. Not to mention using your own people as toys. Don''t forgive me. Hey, you guys think so, right? Alan also stood up again and asked for permission as he gazed. "There is no ruler''s right to sacrifice innocent people who are supposed to be defended. I don''t think I can do it this time either." With Ronald''s consent, "Don''t correct the outrage! "Yes! This country should have been freed from the powerful! The excitement rose one after the other. Surprisingly, this voice came not only from S-Class, but also from A-Class students with many children of the sectarian aristocracy. A few years ago, no one would have been very upset about the lives or deaths of their people. Poor thing, I don''t think I was too aware of that kind of other people. And it should have been the same even if students in the same class had been sacrificed. The voices that still tremble in the classroom have learned various things at this college, gained the power to think for themselves, and started to think about what it really means to be for the country. Above all, a like-minded comrade lost his life as a toy on the sidewalk. I can''t forgive you for being crazy! "If civil unrest is unavoidable, I will help the Imperial Government now." "But I don''t know how to fight a boulder... some of you will fight your parents and brothers, right? In a quiet room with one casual remark. "Of course, there''s no need to fight. Rather, even if we''re halfway into the war, it''s just a leg tie anyway. What we''re going to do is convince the bloodline aristocracy coalition to break it down. Then we can do it." "I agree. If the persuasion succeeds and the enemy is gone, their civil unrest will return to the blisters. On top of that, solemnly affirming only the mastermind of foolishness will make things extremely calm, and the sacrifice will be minimized. Hey, that''s right, Pruitt! Alan raised his mouth as he looked up at Pruitt with a ragged expression. "How long were you going to do that!? That''s why the Eights won''t laugh at you! Speak loudly from your head. Slowly, the usual heat returns to Pruitt''s eyes, where the color has completely disappeared. "Uuuuuuuuu! Pruitt stood up and lowered his hips to Mia''s desk. "You guys, this is an Eighth Feast! There''s a lot to think about. But now let''s move on. That''s who we are! Cliff exhaled a lot. Oh, yeah. Stand up and nod small. "I know." Mia stands up and screams, wiping away the tears that still flow. "I''ll do my best, too. Look, I know my uncles a lot because of my father''s relationship." Teresa answers with her usual cheerful smile. We all know how well you are. Still, we''re moving on now. I felt like that was the right answer. "To be honest, both His Majesty and Grey ordered us to take no part in this civil unrest." "Grandpa, that''s..." When Ronald took control of Ronald, who tried to speak out against him, he looked around at Mia and the students. "I know. I''m sure this is something you need right now. Whatever you like, but if you want to persuade them, they will also attend what they designate as a college, but that''s a condition. Is that okay with you? It was the best suggestion for Mia and the others. "Enough! "Sieg, old man, I''m in trouble. Don''t be promised anything you don''t want to do..." "No, Liot, this is fine." Forcefully suppressing the headmaster''s complaint, the Warlord said nothing he wanted to convey, but he would leave if he could smile at the usual nihil. The deans asked me to sit down when I shoved my shoulders. 251 Episode 65: Im Calm After sending a perfectly depressed Satella to her room, Aria headed for Aqua and the dining room. The imperial pus was so much known to Aria that she didn''t like it. At the same time, however, it is true that when I lived in this college, I forgot that this is the Imperial Capital with its tremendous charm. After all, the meal was cheap and delicious, and the discrimination that originally existed had subsided, and even that Sultan teacher had recently given classes close to his students. That''s why I still don''t feel very well about such a terrible incident that one of my students is demonized at this college. "Aqua, you knew he was Grey, right? Aqua wasn''t surprised enough to see Gray''s face. "Yes, but I''m sure it was last summer. When I got back to the territory, the village of Toto was in trouble." "That''s right. It''s more than a ladle in a way." It has already been developed over a considerable area of the "Ancient Forest", and the village of Toto alone is no longer equal to one territory. Anything in Tote Village alone is said to yield dozens of times more revenue than normal territory. As long as I envy you. "But if I can actually show you reality, I can handle it." Of course. If such a genuine creature were my wrong brother, it would be a lump of inferiority if it were Aria. "But it''s also true that I was relieved at the same time. At that rate, you won''t have to worry about me. Instead, now...." "Satella, right? The girl who was so happy now doesn''t even have a face. On the other hand, beauty alone increases proportionately over time. There is nothing in the academy that I don''t admire her once. It turned into such a presence. "Yeah, Satella''s really fucked up about this." Satella is not a sad child with a somewhat involved opponent dead. But I wasn''t close enough to be shocked enough to be shattered. It''s not just Satella. Aria, who had a different class, only met her face in class, and although she felt a strong sense of loss, she didn''t even cry. "For Satella, Grey is everything that lives. I think the anxiety exploded about Eight." All of Satella''s fears leave Grey behind. Follow that point. Following the gentle Jill, the acquaintance will soon die, and Grey may be gone one day. I suppose it was dominated by such obsession. "Grey must have put Satella in the dorm because he wanted to relieve his dependence a little bit, but he''s perfectly behind it." "Yeah, it''s becoming more and more of a body that you can''t live without gray." Aqua laughed tirelessly at Aria''s thoughts. "I see. I also want Satella to be more independent....." Just then, a girl with golden hair stretched out to her waist and her back resting on a pillar in the hallway, putting her hand on her chin. Her name is Messarina Geffelt. Son of the Duke of Geffelt, head of the current faction aristocracy. Originally, he is the head of Aria''s worst character, but he has been dating Cliff Millard for a long time and has become a frequent tea buddy lately. "Messarina, what happened to your face? "Ah, Aria and Aqua. Yeah, a little bit." You don''t look a little too flattered. I still hold my shaped jaw in a state where my heart is not here. "I''m going to have dinner in the dining room, but how about messalina? Reach out when in trouble. That''s what friends do. That''s what he said. Aria and the others can listen. "Yeah... that''s right. I''m coming, too." After all, I nodded with a mysterious face. Sitting in the dining room eating chicken cutlet curry, a daily meal set, Messarina looks at Aria with a determined look. "We, Dr. Lennox, really did a good job. He was a really good teacher." I started doing such a monologue. "I chose Mr. Lennox''s class, and it was easy to understand." Messarina nodded loudly. "Our students came first. There is no such good teacher. The thief killed it. And I killed him for a shitty power struggle! Besides, I turned Cliff''s best friend into a monster and saddened him! I won''t forgive you... I''ll never forgive you! Even if that''s..." The salmon pie is thrust into the fork and murmured with resentment. Overwhelmed by the intense light of hatred behind Messarina''s eyes, "Oh, calm down, Messarina." I try to forgive her. "I''m sorry to surprise you. But it''s okay. I''m calm." Making a smile, Messarina declared that, and started eating. Aria had a bad feeling about her madness at this time. 252 Chapter 66: Watch Our Warriors Walk, Georg Archives Imperial Capital - Imperial Remlia Emperor''s Office of the Palace of Remlia Looking through the reports, Archivist Georg Rose Archives exhaled. "After all, I can''t help but avoid the civil unrest itself....." "Yeah, I thought it was the default route." Prime Minister Elle nods at Georg''s murmur. Grey''s disenfranchisement was decided at the faculty meeting on the grounds of Grey''s murder of Professor Lennox and Sulte. At the same time, he applied to the Ministry of Justice on behalf of the Duke of Geffelt for the forfeiture of the title of Gray and the return of the territorial ladle. Request for redistribution of ladle collar. Already, Laddle is not just a weak territory suffering from imperial oppression. It is the largest economic zone in the Empire and a military territory like a halibut. I am confident that the Raddlers themselves have withdrawn from the Royal Army of Amruse, the great power. There is no way to comply with such a unilateral request. When the Imperial Government does that, it will be a massive civil unrest. But the civil unrest this ladle is involved in is of the worst nature imaginable. You must never forgive me. And when he stood up from his chair, and turned his right hand toward those under him, "Once again, reveal the position of the Imperial Government in the civil war! Give instructions with a strict voice tone. Yes. We must not allow Laddle to intervene in this civil unrest. If Raddle intervenes, the weapon that destroyed the Royal Army in Amsterdam will be directed at the Imperial Regular Army. No, that''s fine. Behind the ladle is that Grey. Gray is serious this time. They are trying to get rid of the faction nobles who killed Eight indirectly in earnest. Even so, I don''t think the warriors'' human weapons can beat that creature, no matter how powerful it is. In other words, when Laddle joins the civil unrest, the decisive defeat of the Imperial Regular Army will be determined. Besides, defeat on a large corpse. Nobody wants such a tragedy. ¡­¡­ Normally, Prime Minister El would only silently shut his mouth if he understood and acted quickly. The same goes for the other secretaries. Chilly running up from your feet, "What happened? Ask Prime Minister Elle afraid. "A few moments ago His Majesty Emperor Iska applied Article 1 of the Imperial Charter. All powers of the Imperial Palace will be transferred to His Majesty." "Ha? Yes, I see...." I can''t get my head around. However, from the look of Prime Minister El''s end of the world, it became clear that the statement was undisputed true. "Magic Knight Academy is temporarily closed. The capturing of dignitaries from the old government has been ordered, but dignitaries from the government, mainly the Secretary of State and the Secretary of the Interior, have escaped the Imperial Capital and fled to Laddle." "Keep your mouth shut, Prime Minister! I don''t like such malicious jokes in this situation! Raising his anger, Prime Minister Elle shook his head to the right and left. "The truth. This new government of the archival empire has officially issued a decree of disenfranchisement and pursuit of the title of Grey In¨¦s Navarro. I have issued a surrender order to Laddle, but I will not accept it first." "Of course! That''s supposed to be such a sweet existence! If you consider yourself an enemy, you will be thoroughly ravaged. That''s the guy! "I guess so. With this declaration, the nobles who support Lord Gray will gather in Laddle to prepare for battle. In addition, following the announcement of the new government, the Commercial Alliance has also notified the Empire of any suspension of trade with the new government. Both the new government and Sir Gray are no longer on track. An all-out war between the new Empire government and Sir Gray. Both will not relax until the other is destroyed. " "Does anyone die? Ha! I can beat that in the first place! That monster, Jijii! I finally wanted to get busy and start seeing that real creature look like a deer! That would be funny, but that monster Jijii liked Grey. Otherwise, even if it were conditional, would you admit to the engagement of your lovely grandson, Lilinoa, and her beloved daughter, Olivia, who were painfully adorable in the eyes? There is no doubt that he was more obsessed with the nobles than the factions. Then why are you doing this at this time? It''s obvious that Gray won''t be able to retreat! "Your Majesty..." Prime Minister El says something, but closes his mouth on the way. In this state, you can''t answer even if you ask. But now... "Are Magic Knight Academy students and Imperial Citizens safe? "Initially, in the name of the new government prime minister, the Duke of Geffeldt, some students, mainly from the former G class, were ordered to be captured, but Sieg''s escape from the academy was the earliest, and most of them were temporarily evacuated to the ladle side. Only some members of the sectarian aristocracy remain in the Academy." You''ve earned your life in nine deaths. The nobility of the current Duke of Germont-Gefeldt is distinctly different. It used to be an appeasement, but not an exterior. At least they weren''t foolish enough to turn their people into unwilling soldiers in magic experiments. If the students are caught, they will be the first victims. That way, Grey - that bug doesn''t know what to do with it. In other words, even the students may have escaped in a sense, the word "god." "What about the safety of the Imperial Citizens? "A restraining order was also issued against the aristocrats and officials of the Sagami Chamber of Commerce and the Commercial Guild who were deemed hostile to the new government, but was immediately withdrawn in the name of His Majesty the Emperor. In fact, it became a form of silent evacuation of citizens from the Imperial Capital." "What the hell did that monster Jijii want to do!?" I can''t read more what the monster Jijii is trying to do. I don''t like it, but that Jijii is the ruler of the roots. Ultimately, the Empire benefited mostly from unexpected acts. However, I do not believe that this foolishness will benefit the Empire in any way commensurate with its sacrifices. "So? Are we bound? "A messenger of His Majesty''s visited me earlier and took care of this." Prime Minister Elle sends Georg a letter. Loosen the string and glanced inside. "That jijijii! He stood up in a boiling fierce rage and slammed the letter on the floor. There it is. "Georg, keep quiet there and watch our warriors fight." Only one sentence was written with a pen. That warlike pervert Jijii! Do you know who you''re fighting against!? That''s Grey! It''s like slaughtering multiple awakened demon kings alone and creating that god-like territory in a short time. No, it''s not. It''s all just a surface layer. The scariest thing is the inside of Grey. Once he is considered an enemy, he will have no mercy. In any case, we did not hesitate to bury thousands of invading Royal Army troops. If it is considered an obstacle, it will definitely be crushed. You''re just a fool to cross a fool like to fight him in the face! "Dear Georg, I was wondering if you could think about what your father said and look at it again." Prime Minister El puts his hand on his chest and makes a meaningful suggestion. The use of the Chancellor''s words has turned into Georg''s childhood. Looks like it''s changed. The prime minister understands the intentions of that stupid faggot this time. "Prime Minister, is it necessary for the present Empire... no, is it necessary for me now? "Yes, I have not served Idaki since childhood." I''ve been around since I realized something, so I almost forgot, but Prime Minister Elle was also under the loyalty of that monster Jijii. It was his life that served Georg. "I don''t suppose I can tell you what he''s hungry for? "I''m sorry. I''m not authorized to talk about it." Prime Minister Elle lowers his head and responds as expected. When you sit on a chair weakly, put your hands together. "No more tragedies. Please, don''t let them just cry! Georg was spitting out words of sweet and impossible aspirations. 253 Episode 67 A Visit to Millards Domain (1) Toto Village, Millard Territory Mia and Cliff were currently visiting the Millard territory under the escort of Kurama, one of the executives of the Sagami Trading Company. About two weeks ago, the new Imperial government was established. His Majesty the Emperor had taken over all authority under Article 1 of the Imperial Charter. In addition, Grey Inez Navarro had been declared a traitor, and instructions to hunt him down had been issued nationwide. At the same time, the regular army raided the Magic Academy, but the teachers transported all the students to Lador. The teachers transported all the students to Ladol and decided to develop their activities from Ladol. As a start, Mia and her team were persuaded to go to the Millard family, Cliff''s hometown and Sirabe''s other hometown. And so, we first visited the village of Toth in the Millard territory. ...... ...... Everyone, without exception, had their jaws hanging open. "This is a village, right? In a way, Pruitt''s dumbfounded impression was the best expression of how Mia and the others were feeling right now. On the side of the asphalt, steel-floored street, there were several stories of steel box-shaped buildings, also called buildings. This was like another world. It''s much different from what Teresa told me. Since then, we''ve given each other everything we can to exchange information. As a result, we heard that he met Dr. Sirabe for the first time in the village of Toto in Millard territory. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why I''ve been so impressed with your work. Well, if you''re a disciple of Sirabe, it''s not surprising that the village is under the influence of the Sagami Trading Company, and more importantly, there''s no reason for you to go out of your way to tell a lie. Even if it wasn''t Teresa, I don''t think she would have doubted it. However, this was completely different from what Teresa had told me about the village. "Yeah, it''s probably a lot different from the last time I was here. ...... I''m not sure what to make of this. I''m not sure if I''ve ever seen a place like this in the ...... Milard family territory, Aqua. You knew and you didn''t tell me. ...... Cliff muttered hatefully. But why didn''t we hear about this village when we were in Strahheim? It was true that I had never heard any rumors about the village of Toth during my quest in Strahaym. I scratched my cheek at the gaze that naturally gathered on Krama-san. ''Master Gray had instructed all parties to keep the information about this village a complete secret from you. There were a few close calls, but it seems that Eight was able to follow through on them. I''m not sure what to make of this. Did Eight know who the doctor was? ''Yes, he knew. In the first place, he was a boy that Master Gray had entrusted to him from the Adventurer''s Guild for a certain incident. I had never heard of him being a stray, though. Kurama replied sadly. "Eight ....... I suddenly burst into tears as I remembered my casual but happy days with Eight. Pluto also bites his back teeth, Cliff turns away, and Teresa grabs the hem of her skirt, tears in the corners of her eyes. When Eight laughed at me, I tried to stop moping, but the memory suddenly stabbed at Mia and the others like a thorn in their hearts. You can''t forget the deaths of your friends and family. Don''t hold back, cry when you are sad. That''s what people are supposed to do. Krama simply said. I don''t think you can walk to the Millard house. I''ll arrange for a carriage. She walked into a building with a horse sign on the wall of the village of Toto. According to Kurama''s explanation, the only paved road in Millard''s territory is the Tote Village, and cars are prohibited from riding outside of the Tote Village. That''s why the horse-drawn carriage service has been established in this way. I''m waiting at the carriage stop outside the castle gate. By the way, this gate is very high and stretches far into the distance. I can''t see the end from here. It reminded me of the Imperial City. I could only see a little bit of the village, but I felt that the scene here was somewhat similar to the hometown that Eight talked about. Could it be that Dr. Shirabe is also a lost person? If so, it would explain his insane knowledge and mature behavior. "Well, the carriage is here. My consciousness, which had been swallowed up in a whirlpool of thoughts, was brought back to reality by Kurama''s voice. The next thing I knew, a carriage pulled by two horses had stopped. "Let''s ride! Cliff shouted and jumped into the carriage with a grim expression as if he were stepping into the right place. Mia and the others nodded silently and got into the carriage. Millard territory - Mirage. The unpaved ground, dilapidated wooden buildings, and a well. In a way, Mirage in Millard territory was a small town that defied Mia''s expectations. Of course, compared to the village of Toth, everything was a small hope. It was small and poor compared to the major cities of the Empire''s territories in general. The lords of Millard received taxes from the village of Toth. Krama had told us in the carriage that the produce yield of Tort Village was substantial. Then the Millard family has a huge tax revenue. Even if this is the case, Mirage is supposed to be a major city in the Millard territory. If that''s the case, it must be more developed than the other cities, or it wouldn''t make sense. And yet, there were only a few stores, and only a handful of barracks. It was more like a village than a city. "What the hell is your father doing? Cliff spat out his words with a lot of anger. "Didn''t you learn that in class?¡¡There is no enforceable law in the empire that says you can''t use the taxes you collect for the benefit of your people. This scene is not limited to this territory. The current situation in each of the territories was a fact that Dr. Shirabe had taught him first. So, Cliff should have expected this. But people like to see the reality that suits them. This was clear from Mia''s past experience. Maybe Cliff wanted to believe that his father was in good hands. Maybe that''s what he wanted to believe. --It''s okay. Cliff could change that! Suddenly, a nostalgic yet gentle voice popped into his head. As if rushed by it. It''s okay!¡¡Cliff can change this territory! Mia was shouting loudly. What the hell, Mia, did you just sound like an eight? Pruitt blurted out. "I guess so. Maybe Eight-chan would say that. Teresa nodded, placing her left index finger on her cheek. I''m not sure I''m going to be able to let myself get too sentimental with you guys. Cliff shook his head from side to side and cowered his shoulders. He is back to his usual sarcastic voice. It''s not so much sentimentality in your case, it''s just a bit of jealousy. "Hmph!¡¡That''s the only thing I didn''t want to hear from you, you little bastard. Oh, are you trying to fight me? If you heard anything else, you must be deaf! The two of them were face to face, bickering. Mia hurriedly stopped them. Mia hurriedly stopped them. Mia stops them. "Hmm. ...... Teresa was laughing at Mia and her friends. It''s her usual smile from the bottom of her heart. "Teresa, you know, what''s so funny about this exchange? "What''s so funny about this exchange? "Because we''re all the same! Teresa exclaimed happily. "Well, so is ....... Cliff chuckles at Pruitt''s wry smile. That''s true. The current Mia and her friends are the G-Class from when Eight was here. That''s right. The dark face does not suit us. "Yes!¡¡Why don''t you give your father a good talking to? Yes, I''ll do that! "You guys have really changed," said Krama, who had been watching Mia''s conversation. "You guys have really changed, haven''t you? I think I heard him mutter something small, raising his mouth. 254 Chapter 68 Visit to the Mirrored Territories (2) The premises of the Millard family turned out to be gorgeous compared to the surrounding private houses. A well-maintained garden, a flowerbed.There is even a pond for watching carefully.All the buildings were glass, and it was no exaggeration to say that they were newly built. "Ugh! The cliff''s grip and the sound of biting his back teeth at the beginning. As Pruitt strokes Cliff''s head from behind, "We''re always on your side.So you can do whatever you want! Cliff looked back at Pruitt with a dazed face, but without waving his hand away. "What happened suddenly?Not like you. " Ask while calling out. "Oh, wow. I feel like I have to do something like this." I see. But thank you. When things like anger and confusion disappear from Cliff''s eyes, he starts walking again. "Welcome home, Cliff Boy." A gray-haired man with sharp eyes wearing a butler''s uniform who greets him at the front door. "Sebastian, long time no see. Where''s Father?I''m sorry to bother you, but I need to talk to you. " A gray-haired man, Sebastian, stared at the cliff with his eyes open, but straightened his posture and put his hand on his chest to greet him. "I understand." Guide Mia and the others to the living room and disappear. After waiting in the living room for a while, a gentle uncle came in.This man will be Cliff''s father, Rice Millard, the current master of the Millard Realm. "I''m home.Father. " Cliff interprets lightly, not nicely.Cliff must have this attitude, and only someone he doesn''t trust at all. Cliff frequently talked about the nobility after Mr. Shirabe''s class.Perhaps for Cliff, his father was a man of faith who desperately dealt with a poor territory called the Millard Territory. However, in view of the current state of the territory, its assessment may have changed 180 degrees, and it may have fallen back to a mere incompetent lord of bad governance. "Yes. Welcome home, Cliff." Sitting in front of Cliff, "Tea for your alumni." I''m going to ask the maids to serve me tea. "No, thank you. I''ll be home as soon as I''m done." Cliff smacks his words like he throws them away. Hey, Cliff, I told you to calm down! Neighboring Pruitt whispers a word of advice in his ear as he puts an elbow iron on the side of the cliff. (I know! Cliff exhaled a lot. "Father, are you aware of what is happening in this empire? Stay put and talk about Mia and the others leaving for this territory. "I just got a letter from the center.You mean an order from the new Imperial government to pursue the traitor Grey? The words with the rebels distorted Cliff''s side angrily, but immediately regained his normality. "Yes, I want House Millard to support Lord Gray and show no interference in this civil unrest! He pressed his forehead against his desk with both hands and begged. "I don''t know. You''ve always hated Grey, haven''t you? "Yeah, I hated it.After all, it was only Grey who was truly in love with you.Ugly jealousy. " Cliff reveals himself in mockery. For the first time, the smile disappeared from Sir Rice''s face, and things like familiarity disappeared. "I was supposed to pretend to be indifferent to Grey.At least not in front of you. " "Only Grey himself was unaware of it in his family." "Oh, did you guys realize... that I''m the reason Grey thinks he''s so narrow in this mansion?It makes me laugh. After all, it''s all in the back! Cliff swallows his back teeth to Sir Rice, who laughs madly. I know how Cliff feels now.That''s because Sir Rice cut off the front and admitted that he didn''t really love Cliff. (I don''t like it) I once believed that Mia had been abandoned by her father, just like Cliff.Maybe that''s why. Mia couldn''t forgive this man at this time. So when I tried to spit out the criticism of Sir Rice... - No, Mia, take a good look.You will notice his discomfort. [M] Suddenly, Mia''s feelings suddenly cooled down to a calm voice echoing over her head, and she noticed that Sir Rice''s eyes were not laughing at all. (What''s wrong?) Mia began to observe Sir Rice''s every move without finding out the truth. "Tell me one thing." "What is it? Stop laughing and Lord Rice looks back at Cliff. "Why are you running such a cod business in Millard Territory?The place where they were born is only slightly different, and the life is as different as heaven and earth. " I''m sure he''s talking about Tote Village.Indeed, this territory is too distorted.Tote Village is one of the most important cities in the Empire, and if you take one step there, poverty will spread.This is all we need to find this territory, the entire Empire. Because Valeria wanted it. "Because your mother wanted it?Father, please be serious!I''m asking you about the reason for this territory''s bullshit management policy!? " Cliff stood up and clapped his hands on the desk and raised his voice. "Hmm, even if you say so, that''s the truth." "That''s not the reason!How can you be so miserable to the people you keep just what your mother wanted!? " To Sir Rice, who drinks tea with a fake face, Cliff stares at the worsening expression. "That''s a little selfish.Cliff, even you were right about Valeria until a few years ago.You thought so, didn''t you? "That''s...." I get stuck in words, but when I hold my chest with my right hand, "That''s right. You''re right!I just walked down the rail my mother laid!It''s easy to believe unconditionally in others'' words and status as worthwhile!But that''s just a thought stop.It''s no different from being dead!That''s what I learned at Magic Knight Academy! Lord Rice raised his hands in horrible solemnity and stared at Cliff. So? I urged her to continue talking. "I''m not tied to anybody anymore.I look at it with my own eyes, I look into it, I talk to it, and I come to a conclusion with my own hands.Yes, I swore! Sir Rice nodded loudly several times in response to Cliff''s scream. "I see what you mean. [M]But you weren''t the only one that touched Gray.To the servants of this mansion and the inhabitants of this mirage.Weren''t you with Valeria and pushing them hard?You changed your mind. [M]Is that what they''ll accept? ¡­¡­ Ser Rice stood up at the edge of his mouth as he bit his lower lip and pulled his chin.And when I reached Cliff''s seat, I slapped him on the shoulder. "As well as Grey, who has rebuilt the village of Toto, Aqua has been committed to improving the territory.And what about you?I am full of my own head and have not even come to confirm this territory until now.You have no right to criticize me like that. [M]Isn''t that right? " To Sir Rice, who talks to many people, "Hey, old man, if you just keep quiet and listen to me, I''ll let you go!When Cliff was absent from summer school, he didn''t return to the Territory to save it.From your heart! I wonder how hard he''s been trying to get his vacation back!? " Cliff stayed at the academy and bowed his head to the teachers who were on secondment from the Sagami Chamber of Commerce, even when everyone was home on summer vacation, and spared no effort to learn while he slept.It''s all for the development of your own territory.Mia and the others have been watching the Cliff''s efforts. "No matter how hard you try, people don''t follow things that aren''t bleeding.That''s what it is. " "Huh? Is Cliff bleeding?How stupid! Nobody cares about their friends as much as this one!Same for the people!This guy''s eyes aren''t any different from ours! Sir Rice once again takes a seat in front of Cliff.Then he put his elbows on the table and put his hands together, looking at Mia and the others as if they were standard, but he immediately fixed his gaze on the cliff. Really? Even if I give up a hundred steps, I can''t resist her if she tells me to shut up. [M]Just keep quiet, like old times.You can''t be the lord of this land now. " Lord Rice releases so cold. This conversation is weird after all.Now that I''ve calmed down, I can see clearly.If this person really doesn''t love Cliff, there''s no point in having this conversation in the first place.It''s over with a smile. - Remember. What hurt you the most? Yes. Mia was most hurt when she was abandoned by her father.I''m not interested in you at all.I felt like I was told that, and I hated my father so much that everything would be better now.But after all, I could hate him, but I couldn''t forget him. The same goes for Sir Rice. The imitation of such a cliff''s anger and hatred is itself a confession of interest in the cliff''s present. In other words, Sir Rice... "You..." Finally, he took control of Pruitt with his right hand, striking his right fist at the desk and trying to get up. "Pruitt, shut up.Sit down! " Relent as usual to Pruitt. "Sit down, you, I''m a dog! Looking at Lord Rice from the cluttered May fly plume, "Cliff told me the truth.So don''t hide anything from me, either! I shouted with a tone of silence. Apparently it was a picture star.Sir Rice''s usual leeway vanishes and he looks to Mia. "You''re such a sudden girl.You think I''m not telling you the truth? "That''s right! I''m sure the only words from the bottom of my heart are that I love Dr. Gray.Everything else is cod, right? Ask Sebastian, the gray-haired butler behind Sir Rice.He now took out his handkerchief and held his eye to Sir Rice''s interaction with Cliff.From the warm, gentle expression towards the cliff, Mia already has this farce prediction. Sebastian quickly put his handkerchief in his chest pocket. "Milord, Cliff boy is fine now.This will be our brave leg. " Put your hands on your chest and speak. With a poker cliff on his ass, Sebastian rushed to the door in the back room with a handle. "Whoa!?" A blonde young man with good breadth who rolls into the room with great momentum. "What? Huh? Brother Thomas? Thomas scratched his head into a more confusing cliff with a tall man called Thomas, who put a butt mochi on the floor. "Hey, Cliff, it''s been a while. Say hello with your right hand up. "That''s why I said this imitation is a bad hobby." In Sebastian''s abundant and critical words, "No, haha...." To Sir Rice, who smiles so casually, "I mean, that mother supremacist cliff has changed?Isn''t it a creed that I''d like to check? Thomas speaks out against it. "So, what is Thomas''s conclusion? "You don''t know that, do you?You passed! Pass!Absolutely, because the last brother of the bug is so clear, I was trying to find even one of the roughs and reveal his nose, but it wasn''t as loud as I expected. " Thomas scratched his head and sat next to Sir Rice. "By the way, Cliff, you''re making a big mistake.This man is quite troubled.After all, you left the house politely, so often you wrote to me. " Speak the answer to the anxiety in Cliff''s heart now. "Wait, a letter? But I haven''t been in touch for a long time...." A cliff stuck in words, "Actually, I didn''t hear from you.Anyway, I''ve never heard back. " In Lord Rice''s self-ridiculous words, "Well, now I''ve always wondered what my mother''s puppet is for.But when I got married and had a child, I knew that I would be a father, and for the first time I was interested in the feelings of my father.I read the letter and I''m here. " Thomas''s monologue scratching his cheeks. "After all, Grey told you to come here, didn''t he? Somewhere in Cliff''s skepticism, "No, that''s not true.I''m here because I saw your father''s letter.I didn''t get any instructions from him. " Thomas immediately denies it. "But did you just say your last brother was a monster? "Well, I recently got to know him in a working relationship as a judge.I heard a rumor from a colleague about Syrabe In¨¦s Navarro, but I was surprised to find out that it was Grey, the youngest brother of my Millard family. " Thomas shrugging his shoulders, "When I heard from the lords about Gray''s role in the Undead case, it was similar." Ser Rice gives you a dry laugh. "Anyway, Gray doesn''t value or trust this Millard family that much.From what he knows, House Millard is under the control of that damn demon mother, and it''s no different from the territory of the barons and nobles. " "That''s right...Only the servants of this mansion, Aqua, and Cliff, you are the only family that Gray trusts. " To Sir Rice, who mocks himself and mouthes sadly, "My lord, we''re pressing for time. Shouldn''t we move on? Sir Rice nodded loudly at Sebastian''s suggestion to change the slightly heavier conversation. "That''s right. My administration of this territory is clearly in error. [M]That''s what you pointed out, Cliff. " I assure you clearly. "Well, the lives of the residents of Mirage here are terrible.Of course it''s the poor standard of living, but the most important thing is the eyes. " Thomas answers blurrily while wearing the flesh of his jaw. "Eyes?" "Ah, the light of hope has vanished from their eyes." Mia and the others were aware of that.That''s why Cliff was so angry. "Villagers who are already moving from another village to Toto Village can''t wait.The administration of this territory is no longer on the verge of failure. " In a terribly solemn colour, Sir Rice stood up and looked out the glassy window. "Father, I can''t tell you how hard it is to say.But now..... " Yeah, I know. Sir Rice turned back to Cliff and began talking. 255 Chapter 69 Visit to the Mirrored Territories (3) Sir Rice''s monologue ends. "That''s what it is. I gave precedence to memories of the Millard family before the people.I''m disqualified as a lord. " In the first place, the cause was the debt of the Millard family''s predecessors.In order to overcome the famine that once struck the Millard family, previous generations raised funds from many sources.One of the sources of the loan is the Baron Korg family, which is the home of Cliff''s mother. Baron Korg''s land was fertile, mines were sometimes owned, and he had plenty of money to lend. Initially it borrowed 10 million G, but the interest rate swelled up, neglected, and in a few years it went up to hundreds of millions G. I don''t like things that lend hundreds of millions of G''s to poor territories.The debt will not be repaid, and eventually Millard territory will have a huge bomb. At that time, Baron Korg offered as a condition for the cessation of interest the marriage of his daughter Valeria and Rice.At that time, Rice had Anna, a Maguire who had sworn her future, but if she refused to marry, interest would swell even further and, in fact, Millard''s business would collapse. Under the laws of the Archives Empire, territories that have become difficult to administer are confiscated by the state.And in cases where there is a lord who lends to a lord who has caused a business failure such as this one, it is often transferred from the state to the creditor, the aristocracy. This is a de facto illegal wrestling modus operandi that undermines management rights in other territories.In short, the Millards were set up. If you defy the Baron Korg, your business will virtually collapse and you will lose your title.Rice chose to hang Baron Korg''s neck to keep House Millard alive. "Oh no, this came out of Shirabe''s class, right? To Pruitt''s casual feelings, "Indeed, it was a conquest of the fraud that was spreading throughout the Empire." Mia nods remembering the contents of past classes. "No, I didn''t think it was being demonstrated in my own territory." Cliff expresses his thoughts with a cynical laugh. "My lord, if you could at least consult with me" To Sebastian''s blaming words, "I''m sorry. But I wanted to avoid getting bigger and losing territory.However, that made things worse. " Lower your head deeply and spin the words of explanation. "So? What do we do after all?You still owe Cliff''s mom money to her parents, don''t you think? Pruitt''s right.As long as it is legal under imperial law, the Baron Korg will take this Millard territory. "That''s..." When Thomas opens his mouth, the outside of the Mansion becomes noisy. With a small tongue, Thomas takes a breath cliff as he closes his mouth with his arms together. Judging from this, I think Cliff''s mother is on her way here now. The doorway sighed and stopped.Multiple footsteps approaching. Then, when the door is opened with momentum, an elderly man with gray hair, a young blonde woman, and a giant with musculoskeletal brown hair enter the room with several servants, led by a woman with brown hair lowered in middle-aged age. The brown-haired lady looked at Thomas uncomfortably, then glanced at the cliff, went in front of Sir Rice, and rested her hips on both hands. "Please explain what you mean, my lord? Intimidate with a low voice.As Lord Rice shook his shoulders to the throat of Cliff, he stood up. "As you can see.I will transfer the next owner of this territory to Cliff.At the same time, until Cliff graduated from Magic Knight Academy, I decided to put on this Thomas as a temporary host. " Speaks in an unexpectedly strong tone to Sir Rice. "Such a selfish..." "I am in charge of this territory.As long as I have the right to inherit, I have the right to decide. [M]And Cliff deserves to be the main player.The same goes for my oldest son, Thomas.That''s why I''m not taking your orders! "Nah...." Neglected and angry like an octopus, Valeria, the mother of Cliff, approached Sir Rice with a slightly nasty smile from an old man with gray hair. "How strong are you?But is that okay?With interest, your debt will be $50 billion.Can I pay you that money? Whispers in his ear with a murmur. ¡­¡­ To the silent Lord Rice, "Look at that! Valeria! "My lord, this puppet, Linda''s son-in-law, will inherit the Millard family." Valeria shouted proudly at a young man with a huge mushroom-cut body, turning her right hand. "I''ll do it all day. Let''s get out of this mansion." "Linda, that was really good! A girl with long blonde hair knitted behind her feels like she''s falling down and trembling. His face is pale blue and bloodthirsty, and he doesn''t seem happy with marriage at all. Valeria hugged Linda from behind. "Hey, Linda, you''re going to support this Millard family with your puppets, right? Ask with a sweet voice that even remembers nausea. ¡­¡­ Linda squeaks her chin with her nauseous eyes. I''m sure she''s been forced by her real mother to get engaged to a man she doesn''t like. Tote Village is a huge city comparable to Laddle.The value of the Millard family that contains it becomes astronomical.Especially in this archival empire, where factions and nobles will take power in the future, we may be thinking of transferring part of the village of Toto to the central government and making it the nucleus of its position. I''ve heard of Valeria''s worst, but it doesn''t seem like anything.I never dreamed of being such an ugly person.At least as the same woman, Valeria''s behavior is beyond acceptable limits. "Linda, after all, is it you who make the choice? "Choice?" Thomas nods loudly with his eyebrows up to Linda, murmuring with a fading voice. "That''s right. Do you have any idea why the servants stayed in this scum house?Because I was worried about you. Waste of my mouth... Valeria tried to keep her mouth shut. "You shut up a little bit!Linda''s sister''s talking right now! The cliff rose sharply and Pruitt''s cheeks next door twitched.Of course. Cliff now had his reason on the verge of flying. "How dare you talk to my mother!" "That''s why I say May flies." Valeria was staring at Cliff''s beast and hardened as if she had been tied.And in that fact he stretched out thick blue bars upon Cricket Valley, and turned back the knight-like servants behind him, "What are you doing?!Hold it!I''ll break it later! Give instructions that don''t seem like a very good mother. ¡­¡­ However, they all trembled without moving slightly.This cliff''s gaze during the battle was such that even the familiar Mia could feel tired.They''re just ordinary knights, and they won''t even be able to resist. "Why did you follow my instructions?" Say it again. Shut up. Without even looking at him anymore, Cliff shook the tip of the Love Spear''s [Spear of Madness] at Valeria and silenced him. "I have heard about the general situation from the servants.That Tanaka''s youngest brother doesn''t even know how you feel.You sure about that? If you go with them, I swear.Gray''s never gonna show up before you again, is he? Grab the hem of the skirt and tremble. "No...." Murmur with a slug. "Be as clear as you want." Like Thomas said, "No! I don''t want to get married!I swore I''d be waiting for Grey''s return here forever! Valeria opened her eyes to Linda screaming with a hysterical voice as she cried. Ser Rice and Mr Sebastian look with warm eyes.The servants of this mansion set foot at the entrance to the room. (Maybe....) I remember the look on the woman''s face.Especially when it comes to Dr. Gray.I''m sure she''s... "I told you so. Linda.You''re all right now. " According to Thomas, Linda finally squats down and cries like a toddler. "Very well. All I wanted to do was be calm, Rice, and I was at least grateful to you, but stop, stop!Pay back 50 billion G immediately!If you can''t, this territory is not ours. " Baron Korg, an old man with gray hair, pronounces himself blissful with an unpleasant smile. But Sir Rice, Thomas and all the servants of the Mansion were flat.Rather... "It''s an old testimony from many generations ago.Are there any left? to the question of Sir Rice''s foolishness, "Proof? Of course I do.Here we go! Remove a letter from his chest, untie it, and show it to Lord Lina. Sir Rice nodded satisfactorily. Sebastian, bring it to me. On Sir Rice''s quiet instructions, "Yes" With all due respect, Sebastian leads his servants into the back room where Thomas just came out.And he came out carrying several large bags that looked heavy. "There''s 50 billion Gs here.Please tell me the difference. " "Uhhh...." I was stunned for a while, but I approached the cloth bag as if I had been played, and looked at it with dismay. Grab one of the red coins with a trembling hand and bite it hard with your teeth. "Really? If so, don''t be stupid...." To Baron Korg, who is still at ease, "I''m unpleasant!Father, we must return to the realm immediately! To Valeria''s high voice, "Oh, wow. I see." With the letter in his right hand in his pocket, Baron Korg tries to get out of the room as if he were running away, but at the exit there is a blonde young man with arms tied up blocking the door with his left foot. "Out of the way! The blonde young beauty fishes up the edge of his mouth and snaps his fingers at Baron Korg, who shouts angrily. Suddenly, the barons of Korg were neglected by a large number of black robes entering the Mansion. "Sir Lina, you did well." A blonde giant man with wounds all over his body showing himself through the back door and a middle-aged man with a black hair and a middle-aged man with a jaw appear. "Father! Brian! Brian!Why are you here!? Gives Teresa a quiet gesture to raise and lower her right hand. Does Teresa''s father mean that the mighty man''s benevolence is Count Hartwich, the male of the regional opulence? "Well, Baron Korg, this world commercial guild secretary, Lina Owenheim, will be a witness to the repayment of 50 billion G from House Millard to Baron Korg.Doesn''t matter, does it? In the words of Count Hartvig and the proclamation of a blonde man, Baron Korg quickly grew pale. "Now, present the contract." Baron Korg nodded as he smiled at Lord Rhina''s demons. 256 Episode 70 Visit to the Mirrored Territories (4) Valeria and Baron Korg leave the room after exchanging certificates of repayment and finishing a conversation worthy of a villain. "They say the village of Toto will contribute 50 billion.In the first place, the village''s finances cannot be tilted by about $50 billion.From their point of view, it would be more profitable to eliminate the Baron Korg''s forces and make the entire territory of Millard a new economic zone. " To Lord Rhina, who laughs with caricature, "Tote Village has never helped me in any way because I had no idea what was going on in this territory.It would be natural for them to take care of themselves. " Count Hartwig nodded. "Gray, you''re in trouble, too.You can see a lot about other things, but suddenly you become blind when it comes to yourself.I wonder if this is the only point he deserves. " That''s right. Instead, I see what it looks like to be a ser, and I feel a little relieved. " I agree. Lord Rice lowered his head deeply to the two men who uttered colorful words when Dr. Gray heard them. "Lord Rhina, Count Hartwig, thank you for setting us up for our territory." Express gratitude. "I got on because I''m good, too.Thanksgiving is wrong. " The same goes for the pigeon. The expression of consolation appeared on the two words. Well, it''s time for me to go. Sir Rice tells Cliff the unexpected. "Where are you going? "Hmm, I haven''t decided yet, but for now, I think it''s Straheim.After that, I''ll make a decision while I earn travel money. " "Nah, why? "You know what I mean? I am a useless lord. [M]If I don''t leave, this territory will not change in true sense. " But... When Lord Rice approached Cliff, he hugged him. "You''ve worked hard so far.You have great friends now. [M]You''re fine now. [M]Proceed with confidence. " I uttered words like what Professor Shirabe once said. Hiya As Lord Rice gently slapped his back, he approached Linda and hugged her. "I''m sorry I made you feel so bad.But from now on you have to walk on your own feet. [M]Even if it''s a hard and steep road. " "Yeah." After stroking Linda''s back head a few times, she turned to Thomas. Thomas, I''ll take care of the rest. "Leave it to me, Father.I''ll work like a horse until Cliff is alone. " When Thomas raised his right thumb, he turned to Cliff and turned his face into something serious. "We are the harder ones than Father.In order to deal with this war, we are requesting support for each village in Millard territory for the village of Toto.There''s plenty to do. " Tell Cliff the status quo. "I know! Cliff answers by wiping his tears. "Don''t worry, Mr. Cliff, I''ll protect you.Originally, I was an adventurer, and a casual journey would be nice. " "Sebastian, I''m not bothering you any more..." "A nuisance? My last wish to my predecessors was to rebuild the territory and help you, Rice.Now that this territory is on track, there is no reason for me to stay here.Besides, it is your duty to protect Gray''s father, whatever you say. " "Your duty as a subordinate... or yours..." As convinced, Lord Rice nodded loudly and went to the door to leave, laughing bitterly. "Good job, Milord! When the bearded cook lowers his head, other servants learn from it. Sir Rice did not look back, raised his right hand and left the room. "Well, let''s talk about it.About this Millard house from now on! As Thomas shouted, Cliffs nodded and began a new reform of the Millard family. 257 Episode 71 The Unexpected and Malicious Battle Laddle Camelot Chancellery Camelot Consulate General - This is a huge building with the Raddle administration, and it is precisely the central location of the territory that makes important decisions about the Raddle administration. Hundreds of people on the first floor of the building were now filled with people in a conference hall that could accommodate them gently. The executives of the Raddle Central Prefecture, the mayors of the city, the Empire''s eminent ministers temporarily fleeing the Empire, and local luxuries.And those who were formerly lineage aristocrats. "Already, with the persuasion of college students, 60% of the bloodline lords have expressed their support for us." As Jude''s report cheered with relief, "But now it''s only numerically relative.In fact, the regular army alone still has 40,000.Besides, how many people will be recruited by force..... " Theo complains naturally. "I didn''t seem to have sent out any troops in response to the request from the General Directorate of Military Affairs in that undead incident, and there will actually be more of them, regardless of their level of training." Warlord Horus throws up words full of contempt. Again. Even if the mainland of the Empire had been devastated by the Undead invasion, there were only 30,000 people gathered in the imperial crisis because of the size of this archival empire. If there is a huge sacrifice in the fight against the Undead, it could also be used to run the territory in the future.I suppose he was sent out with minimal skill.As for their original plan, they would have let Yukihiro and the regional luxury fight, and they would have sidelined.Conversely, the higher the number, the more likely it is to be attacked by undead traits. "The problem was when they forced their people into the army and used them as shields.I can''t imagine how many dead there are.This is civil unrest. We must cut through with minimal sacrifice. " Theo''s opinion is correct.At least the faction nobles will. But... "Perhaps not this time." The chiefs of the nobles are Iskandar.He''s a rooted warrior.As long as this is civil unrest, it will never be allowed.Anyway, the real enemy should be outside, not inside. "My lord, why can''t you say that!? They''re using our compatriots, the Laddoes who should have been our citizens, for human experiments!" Empires who do not like Theo''s anger. "Yeah, that''s right. But believe me, that''s not true." As you can see, Iskandar is an outsider, but he knows politics.In this case, you know the harm of using your people as shields in civil unrest.Above all, that Iskandar will not commit a foolish act in the war that would significantly harm the rule of the future. I feel that way. "Okay." Not convinced at all, Theo closes his mouth with his arms together. As a creed, you''d want to invade them and correct their foolishness right now, wouldn''t you? But that, too... "Jude, can we expect any more rebels?" "No, no more persuasion is pointless.Anyway, the rest of us are unsaved scumbags.I don''t want to join hands with them! " I''ve never seen Jude reveal so much emotion. We''ve already investigated their territory.The result was unacceptable to Jude. "Well, here we go." I stand up and declare that I will stick the tip of the mullah''s sheath to the floor and bite it. "The Raddle Army and the Imperial Armies will now declare war on the new government forces." Those present stand together in my proclamation.Everyone must have been ready.From each face, only hesitation and confusion about the civil war that would begin disappeared. "Operations staff, Sergeant Horus, Commander-in-Chief Theo, you do it!" Got it! "Copy that!" We confirmed that they would honor the Empire and the Laddle, respectively. "The problem is a modified ladle.Perhaps the new government forces will bring the Laddlers forward. " "Lord, I understand.I''ll send you everything. " Calogero declares so. "No, that''s my job." The investigation found that the Laddo, who had already been modified, was dead.What is dead cannot be brought back to life.That''s the rule of immutability.You must not soil the hands of a promising young man with the murder of his compatriots any longer than you can save him.This is, so to speak, like I meant it. "Gray, I respect you.But this is all we can do. " "I''m sure it is." Of course, I''ve noticed already.I am only an Imperial. Even if I were dead, the other Raddlers would have little mistrust. Thinking about the future, I am bad at what I do.I was really surprised. I was about to do this unproductive act without intention, but above all, I didn''t have any sense of disdain to do it, but I even remembered it as a sense of purpose. Well then... "But this is the battle I started.That''s why I have to do it. " Release with a sharp tone. Calogero! Theo shook his neck to the left and right as he raised his voice to stop Carogero, who tried to argue again.Calogero chews his lower lip. Carojello and the others still have work to do.Yes, we have an important mission to lead the Laddlers.I don''t want you stepping on me here. Raise your right hand. "This is civil unrest. It was a really nasty battle that was born out of bad faith. like this | Battle It''s not worth your life.That''s why I won''t let you die.Ravage them thoroughly and crush their wars! " Speak loudly. The next moment, there was a loud noise that shook the entire floor.